¡¶During those years when I was the senior disciple of Jiao Jiao¡· Name Tongtian You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Qin Feng still remembers the first time he met Tongtian. At that time, he had just transformed and knew nothing about the outside world. Tongtian stood in front of him with mountains full of green, and bowed his hands to him, "I'm Tongtian, May I ask what you call your friend?" After hearing this, Qin Feng thought to himself: Does this person think that his little black room is not enough? The last unlucky man named Tongtian has been imprisoned in Zixiao Palace, where does this one want to be imprisoned? He became teasing and said with a smile, "You are Tongtian, and I am Tathagata." Later Shut up Qin Feng! ? ** Qin Feng never thought that one day he would become a human again. Yes, again. He has become a hamster, with a round body and eyes the size of mung beans, which can be pushed with one finger. He, Qin Feng, is a human being in the 21st century with comprehensive development of morality, intelligence, body, art and work, and positive outlook on life. , after taking a nap, he successfully jumped species and became a hamster. Worse than animals. After scolding himself, Qin Feng tidied up the doghouse and prepared to wash up and go to sleep. After coming here for so many days, at first Qin Feng would go crazy and yell and curse, but after he prayed to Buddha, Bodhisattva, and the Jade Emperor all over the place, he opened his eyes and was still in this cave. Qin Feng gave up on himself and simply gave up. Live the life of a rat seriously. "In the spirit of early death and early rebirth, maybe you can return to the countryside after death." Qin Feng chose what every young man would do, stay up late. At night he crawls out and takes a stroll. The euphemistic name is, sunbathing in the moon. This wasn't enough. How could he stay up all night if he didn't stay up all night? After basking in the moonlight, Qin Feng still watched the sunrise and waited until it was three o'clock in the sky before crawling back to sleep. After so many days and nights, overeating and overeating, Qin Feng finally got his wish, skipping sudden death and starting a new life. "In this era, Qin Feng's series of actions are called opening up his spiritual wisdom, absorbing the essence of the sun and the moon, and successfully transforming into a human form. Those with better qualifications can transform from birth, such as a certain Sanqing, two brothers from a certain demon clan, and a certain spokesperson for the way of heaven. Qin Feng took several years and several spring and autumn exchanges to transform. This alone can be classified as low-level, lacking qualifications and humble origins. In summary, it is hopeless. Qin Feng, who did not intend to take medicine, stood with his bare buttocks facing the wind and stared at him with an expressionless face. The sky and the earth are vast, the mountains are green, the rivers are white, the mountains are covered with green bamboos, and the sky is full of green. Someone came from Jiutian. When he saw Qin Feng, he smiled and said, "Which Taoist friend did I think he was? It turned out to be a Duobao rat that had just transformed." Qin Feng was a little stunned. He pinched the bamboo leaves at his fingertips, as if it was his fig leaf. After staring at Taoist Qingyi for three seconds, Qin Feng didn't know where he got the courage. His face didn't turn red and his heart didn't beat. "Brother, let me borrow some clothes." It¡¯s okay to run around naked in the bathhouse. One of them in the wilderness was dressed brilliantly, while the other took off his clothes and took off for a walk. I didn¡¯t know it but thought it was seduction. Qin Feng glanced at Taoist Qingyi's face and thought to himself that pretty boys are good, and women are willing to stick to him. The Taoist priest in Qingyi was surprised when he heard the word "brother". Then he looked at Qin Feng's uncovered appearance and suddenly laughed. He took off his crane cloak and put it on Qin Feng, and said, "It's fate that you and I met. Let me help you." No harm in having a handful.¡± Qin Feng hurriedly grabbed the clothes on his body. Hearing what Taoist Qingyi said, he raised his head and was about to ask. Taoist Qingyi stretched out his finger and touched his forehead. His eyes suddenly went dark, and his mind exploded. In the hazy voice, a voice came from Henggu. , blurry at first, then getting louder and louder, a rich male voice said in a cadence. "The heaven and earth are as chaotic as chicken eggs, and Pangu is born in them One Qi transforms into three pure states." Qin Feng was dizzy as he accepted the news, and then heard Taoist Taoist Qingyi say, "I'm in Tongtian, what do you call my fellow Taoist?" Qin Feng had a vague impression of Tongtian. He had read many novels when he was a student, and "The List of Gods" was one of them. The book used facts to prove that when gods fight, mortals suffer; and that shameless people can really be invincible. The woman who made the deepest impression was Daji, who was ordered to act like a demon and was immediately fired after the incident. Qin Feng didn¡¯t remember much about the man. Erlang Shen and Nezha had some impressions. As for Tongtian Cult Master, his apprentice ended up dead and crippled. He switched sides and went to teach in the West. Nuo Da¡¯s Jiejiao Company collapsed. Chairman Tongtian Cult Master was replaced as the teaching director. Hongjun took him back to Guan Xiaoheiwu for criticism and education. It¡¯s miserable, it¡¯s too miserable. Because the fate of Lord Tongtian was so aggrieved, Qin Feng was deeply impressed by Lord Tongtian. Hearing someone claiming to be able to reach the sky, Qin Feng came back to his senses and looked at the Taoist in Qingyi carefully. The young man was high-spirited, with a beautiful face, his eyes were like the stars in the lake, and his smile was as bright as the stars. Qin Feng thought to himself that a pretty boy was worthy of being called the leader of Tongtian. He felt hot and mocked, "You are Tongtian, and I am the Tathagata of the West." Tongtian didn¡¯t read the sarcasm in Qin Feng¡¯s words, ¡°It turns out to be fellow Taoist Tathagata, I heard my second brother talking about that place in the westDue to poverty, monks often moved to other places. I didn¡¯t believe it at first, but now I look at fellow Taoist Tathagata and realize how difficult it is in the West. " Poor, insufficient aura, inheritance. Qin Feng still doesn¡¯t know that a series of his actions have been defined by Tongtian as a fool from the West. After all, all living things these days can transform, and after transforming, they will all fly into the clouds. Qin Feng, who transforms in a confused way, will not change after the transformation. technique. Either I can't keep up with my nutrition, or my brain is damaged. Qin Feng's stomach ached when he heard Tongtian's words about Tathagata being long and Tathagata short, and he felt that he should not be disrespectful to his benefactor. He accepted the words and did not quarrel with Tongtian. He only pulled the crane cloak on his body and learned the transformation technique taught by Tongtian. The bamboo leaves in his hands turned into clothing. After putting on the familiar shorts and T-shirt, Qin Feng took off his crane cloak and prepared to return it to Tongtian, when he saw Tongtian looking at him with a complicated face. "The West is really poor" In ancient times, Qin Feng showed off his arms and legs. If he went out and wandered around, he would be marked as not serious. Qin Feng scratched his hair and directly copied Tongtian's Taoist robe. However, he was not used to wearing green clothes, so he dressed in white clothes, etc. Finally, he looked like a dog. Qin Feng spoke more casually and confidently, "Thank you, brother." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Tongtian¡¯s expression became more and more weird. He didn¡¯t mention the reason, and he didn¡¯t accept the crane cloak that Qin Feng returned. He only said that there was no reason to get back what he had given away. Qin Feng held the crane cloak in his hand. The feathers on it were soft and comfortable, and felt warm to the touch, not to mention the faint cloud patterns. He didn't know how many treasures he had smashed into it. Qin Feng realized that he was short on people and took the initiative to be the host. "I am familiar with this place. If you need anything, just ask." Tongtian did not hide the purpose of his coming here, "I watched the sky at night, deduced the secrets of the sky, and learned that a pair of dragons and phoenixes died here today." Qin Feng is very familiar with the idea of ??dragon and phoenix. In ancient times, emperors claimed to be true dragons and emperors, and their wives were ordered by heaven and phoenixes. There is a saying that dragons and phoenixes present good fortune. To put it more closely, there is another saying: We are all descendants of the dragon, right? When he heard that there were dragons and phoenixes coming and going, Qin Feng felt his face light up and he was a little excited, "Boss, are you going to save the dragon's life?" Tongtian, "Save the dragon? No, I'm here to slay the dragon." Qin Feng felt that there was something wrong with his ears. He said that we are all descendants of dragons, so why did you become a dragon-slaying warrior? "My fellow Taoists who have been living in the West for a long time don't know. Since the beginning of Hongmeng, Father God Pangu killed three thousand gods and demons, and then created the world. Lord, he often bullies the weak, and then fights for the first place, and engages in violent fights, causing great harm to all living beings. Everyone has been grudges for a long time. Often after the dragon-phoenix fight, some monks would twitch and peel off their skin to vent their hatred." Tongtian was very eloquent. He told Qin Feng about the past and present of the prehistoric times, focusing on commenting on the dragon and the phoenix. Is this a good couple? They just fight and ruin the place. Everyone dislikes them. Tongtian just follows the crowd and passes by. This place brings wealth to the dead dragon, and by the way, the custom of cremation will be carried forward in later generations, striving to beautify the ancient times and serve you, me and others. After speaking, he calculated with his fingers that there would be a big battle here, and said to Qin Feng, "If you don't believe me, how about you follow my opinion?" Qin Feng couldn¡¯t find a reason and agreed. The two of them disappeared, and soon they saw several streams of light flashing in the sky. First, a giant dragon flew up with silver eyes and a green body. It should have been majestic, but unfortunately the blood stains on its body made her miserable. Just as she was looking for a place to rest, a phoenix with golden feathers and sharp beak shot out of the clouds. With a wave of his giant wings, dozens of phoenixes of different shapes appeared out of thin air and all attacked the silver-eyed jade dragon. The golden-feathered red phoenix sneered. "Today is the day you die." Bilong was furious when he was attacked, and used his special skills to fight back, but he was no match for Hongfeng. Suddenly there was lightning and thunder, the sky and the earth changed color, mountains collapsed and the earth split, and rivers poured in. After several rounds, the original one could no longer be seen here. It seems that Qin Feng's old nest is gone. Although it is just a mouse hole, after all, he still has feelings after living there for several years. When Qin Feng was unhappy, Bilong, who was seriously injured, used his trump card. ¡°I am pregnant with your flesh and blood!¡± Tongtian, "Wow" ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Regarding the identity of the protagonist: The original work of "Fengshenbang" does not explain the true identity of Taoist Duobao. There are the following speculations. First, Taoist Duobao was the first batch of humans when Nuwa created humans; second, Taoist Duobao's true identity is a Duobao rat. . This article has been adjusted to meet the needs of the plot. I hope readers don¡¯t mind (bow) (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com listen to gossip You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Hearing that someone dared to attack in front of him, Hongfeng raised his wings and waved his head towards Tongtian's disguised clouds, exposing the two people watching the show. Tongtian was not annoyed that his disguise was broken, and he held his hands and seemed to be smiling. Qin Feng was a little lacking in confidence. When he saw the Feng Clan, each and every one of them had evil eyes, and they were always ready to put him and Tongtian in sacks. Seeing that the Feng clan was too cruel, Qin Feng unconsciously hid behind Tongtian, and even grabbed Tongtian's sleeves when he was done. Tongtian noticed that his face was not red and his heart was not beating, "It's a bit windy outside." Qin Feng is about the same height as Tong Tian. With the two animal ears on his head, he successfully surpassed Tong Tian's altitude. The taller one sought shelter from the shorter ones. Tong Tian seemed to know something and protected Qin Feng behind him, facing the Phoenix clan alone. With outsiders present, the few who were fighting calmed down a little, and the golden red phoenix transformed into a beauty in red, with a slender figure, a beautiful appearance, black hair tied high, and a pair of phoenix eyes showing ruthlessness. When he saw Tong Tian, ??he said coldly, "The Feng clan is doing business, and everyone is leaving." Although the majority of monks follow the principle of doing more rather than doing less, they shy away from the Feng Clan. Tongtian is not included. Not to mention that he is here to pick up the corpse. Even if he really encounters the still alive Feng Clan, Tongtian will raise his sword. Fall, come to death without any evidence. Facing Hongfeng's threat, Tongtian behaved even more ruthlessly than Hongfeng. He let go of the pressure and made all the Phoenix tribe weak in their legs. He raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at people without looking at them, and unleashed endless ridicule without saying a word. none of your business. Hongfeng's chest froze, and he had the urge to grit his teeth. He saw that Tongtian was a capable person, so he spoke more politely, "I am the elder of the Feng Clan. This evil dragon stole the treasures from our clan. We were ordered to hunt him down. How can I hope that he will be killed?" Fellow Taoist, please don¡¯t embarrass us.¡± "He's talking nonsense!" I don¡¯t know when Bilong got up from the ground. He looked so beautiful and beautiful. I felt pity for him, but his back was bloody and bloody. He was in a miserable state. Qin Feng noticed that when Bilong faced Hongfeng, he subconsciously put his hand on his lower abdomen. "My clan and your Feng clan have always been at odds with each other. How can I, a small dragon clan, be qualified to enter the Feng clan's territory and steal the Phoenix clan's treasures?" Hongfeng said loudly, "It was you who sneaked in." "fart!" Probably knowing that he would not have a good life after today, Bilong directly broke up with Hongfeng, "I was blind to fall in love with you. It was you who kept chasing me, saying that race is not a problem and true love is invincible. I believe you." He eloped with you. As a result, I gave you the magic weapon and my body. After sucking my blood, you sat in the position of elder, and you turned around and refused to recognize anyone else. You surnamed Feng, you beast!" "I heard that he was made an elder only after he presented the dragon clan map." "He has no real ability, and other elders look down on him." The whispers from the few Phoenix clans behind them made Hongfeng's face turn blue and white, and he looked at Bilong with an increasingly unkind look. Qin Feng thought to himself that this was nothing, just a fight. He originally thought it was the bones and souls of the dead going to the position of overlord, a tragic song for the second class, but it turned out to be a standard drama about a scumbag. He couldn't bear it when he saw Bilong looking so angry. Just as he was about to say a few words of justice, Bilong suddenly looked towards Qin Feng and without saying a word, he knelt down in front of Tongtian and said, "Please save me, sir." " Tongtian was watching with great interest, and felt a little unhappy when he was suddenly pulled in. He spoke straightforwardly, "I'm here to tighten the dragon's tendon." Bilong¡¯s eyelids twitched when he heard this, and when he looked at Tongtian, there were three words clearly written on the other person¡¯s face, skilled worker. Hongfeng liked these words, and she and Tongtian started to cherish each other, "Dragon scales and dragon tendons have always been the best materials for refining weapons. If you don't mind it, I'll leave a whole body as a gift to you." From beginning to end, it perfectly demonstrates what it means to be a scumbag. Tongtian nodded, "There are also chicken feet." Hongfeng twitched the corners of his eyes. Since Tongtian's fist was bigger than hers, he didn't have the guts to challenge Tongtian. "Speaking of which, I wonder what you would call your friend?" "Through the ground." "It turns out that I am a fellow Taoist from Tongdi. I am glad to meet you." ¡°One wanted the dragon¡¯s life, the other wanted the corpse. The two hit it off and seemed to have the same chemistry, so they quickly signed a contract. Bilong rushed out halfway, "As long as I avenge me, I will give this skin to you." Before Hongfeng could speak, Tongtian said, "Okay." Hongfeng: Qin Feng, "Don't bother my elder brother!" Tongtian was stunned for a moment by the words "big brother". You must know that he has always been the only one to call me "big brother", and Qin Feng was the first to call him "big brother". He felt so comfortable when he was called "big brother". Looking at Qin Feng, he felt that Qin Feng had beautiful features and even the unhidden animal ears on his head. Hongfeng looks evil, "I have made a deal with fellow Taoist Tongdi, how can I allow you to talk nonsense?" Qin Feng chuckled, "I was afraid that it would be discovered that I relied on women to get to the position, so I wanted to kill everyone. The matter was about to be completed, but my elder brother broke it. You are worried that my elder brother will tell this matter and pretend to form an alliance with my elder brother. Take advantage of my elder brother's advantage." When slaying a dragon, stab him in the back and kill two birds with one stone." Hongfeng, "You're talking nonsense!" Qin Feng said plausibly, "You dare to swear to God that you don't have any wrong thoughts about my eldest brother?" Hongfeng was speechless by Qin Feng's words of swearing to the sky. His eyes were full of poison and he wished he could swallow Qin Feng directly. However, Tongtian stood in front of Qin Feng. Hongfeng was confused and could only say bitterly, "I'm not here anymore." He and I, the people of the Feng Clan, how can I harm my people for the sake of my vain reputation?" Qin Feng, "This is simple, just say that the enemy self-destructs, and no one in the tribe is spared. If you don't have enough credibility, stab yourself a few times, and try to make the effect realistic. Go back and cry a few more times, and I hope some girls will believe you." The Phoenix Clan: "Wow" Hongfeng took a deep breath. He didn't want to break through Tongtian. He wanted to kill Qin Feng first. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:???????????????????????? Sweeping the two animal ears on Qin Feng¡¯s head, thinking that he had caught Qin Feng¡¯s painful feet, Hongfeng came and said, ¡°The barking of rats is not trustworthy.¡± This is probably the most popular way of ridicule since ancient times. Those with high base look down on those with low base. Those who are not things look down on those who are not human. Each has its own chain of contempt. It just so happens that Qin Feng is at the bottom of the chain. Before Qin Feng could fight back, Tongtian said, "I believe it." Hearing these two short words made Qin Feng feel hot in his heart, and he felt relieved about Tong Tian, ??sincerely treating him as one of his own. "Brother" A cold voice came from afar, "Who is the eldest brother?" Several people turned around and saw a Taoist priest coming down from the clouds. He had an extremely aristocratic temperament and an expression as cold as ice, which made people stay away. The Taoist turned a blind eye to the dragons and phoenixes present, but saw a change in Tongtian's eyes. "Tongtian, come here." Tongtian, who was still putting on airs, felt short of breath when he saw the Taoist, and whispered, "Second brother." Qin Feng swore that he heard the flattering tone. The Taoist was indifferent to Tongtian's overtures, "If you don't practice well, you will run around everywhere. Come back with me." Hongfeng took advantage of the opportunity and sneered at Qin Feng, "If you recognize the eldest brother, you will get a second brother for free. Why don't you come over and say hello to the eldest brother's second brother." Qin Feng doesn¡¯t like scumbag men, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± "Does he recognize him as a younger brother or as a father? He has a close relationship with Hongfeng. Hongfeng was so angry that she gritted her teeth, "I'm just a rat" The Taoist said coldly, "Shut up." Hongfeng: After the Taoist said that, Hongfeng glanced behind Tongtian. Just one glance made Qin Feng tremble. Qin Feng, who was trying to save his life, subconsciously raised his head and raised his chest, saying loudly, "Hello, big brother." There¡¯s nothing wrong with calling the eldest brother¡¯s second brother eldest brother. Naturally, Tongtian, who hadn't gotten a bargain yet, was unwilling to go back in vain, so he persuaded the Taoist to stay together, "It's not because I don't have enough materials for alchemy, so I want to help relieve my worries and get some dragon liver, phoenix gallbladder, and go back. Big brother said, dragon liver and phoenix gallbladder" He is brave enough to beautify his face and is especially good to my second brother." The Taoist had no expression on his face. He stood with his hands folded and listened to Tongtian's analysis of the magical effects of dragon liver, phoenix gall bladder, and looked quite moved. "As long as dragon liver and phoenix gallbladder?" Tongtian, "I also want phoenix claws and feathers" The Taoist frowned and said, "Phoenix claws are too embarrassing to use." "Dry it in the sun and grind it into powder, then wrap it in dragon liver and roast it in the fire. It has a unique taste." Qin Feng looked at the Taoist's flawless face and vaguely understood something. The two brothers were having a heated discussion, ignoring the Feng Clan beside them. Hongfeng couldn't bear it anymore, "What a shame. I, the Feng Clan, are the lord of the sky. I am extremely noble. How can I not allow you to judge and judge at will." The Taoist finally looked at Hongfeng and asked, "How do you want to die?" Tongtian added unhurriedly, "My second brother means, do you want him to take action, or should I take action?" ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Daily practice: to be able to reach the sky and penetrate the earth, it is a metaphor for a person who has great ability and is unmatched by anyone. Sentence: The masterpiece of the taught is superb, and the heavens are thorough, referred to as the ground. A little angel mentioned Shi Qilin. Please explain that due to the needs of the plot, this article will not include Shi Qilin and a series of unmentioned settings (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Hug the thigh You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Kill the one named Feng first!" The girl Bilong, who had been quiet all this time, suddenly said, "As long as the person named Feng dies before me, I will do anything." It shows how much I hate scumbags. Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but sigh, secretly thinking that a charming girl was ruined by a scumbag. Tong Tian looked at this girl with admiration, because the Dragon and Phoenix clans committed many evil deeds, and everywhere they went was devastated, and creatures were often involved in wars and died innocently, so he had no good impression of the Dragon and Phoenix clans. Today I met such a dragon who dared to love and hate, which greatly refreshed Tongtian's concept of dragons. Even if you want to die, you must die behind the Phoenix clan. The Dragon clan truly loves the Phoenix clan. The Taoist on the side was indifferent to Bilong's words. In his opinion, there was no difference between the Bilong and the red phoenix. They both came out of eggshells, and who was more noble than the other. In terms of origin, the three brothers are the most respectable. The transformation of Pangu Yuanshen has much more status than those silly birds from the sun star. As the saying goes, one Qi transforms the Three Purities, and this Taoist is the Yuanshi of the Three Purities. As a C-position debutant, Yuanshi's standard is better than those above. Compared with Lao Tzu, who is quiet and inactive and takes everything lightly, Yuanshi's temperament is not so calm. However, compared with the lively Lao San, Yuanshi is a bit inhumane. . From Yuanshi's point of view, Tongtian's restless temper was incompatible with him. He was just like a cub that had not transformed. He had to be watched every day. If he hadn't watched Tongtian transform, Yuanshi would have doubted whether Tongtian was transforming. It's not that it's been spiked. "If you don't practice well, you will indulge in side paths all day long. After practicing the magic weapon, you will torment me again, and you will run out without paying attention." Although my eldest brother also likes to make alchemy, at least he doesn¡¯t like to run out. This time Yuanshi will appear, purely because he found out that his younger brother has run away again after finishing his training. Since I am a deadbeat, Yuanshi, as the younger brother, can only accept his fate and bring Tongtian back. Then he locked Tongtian in a small dark room for hundreds of years, and polished Tongtian's temper. "Guan Xiaoheiwu sounds cruel, but before the Dragon and Phoenix clans die, the three brothers can't find a better way. The Dragon and Phoenix tribes are like two gangsters fighting each other. Unfortunately, there are no police these days. What can they, the innocent citizens, do? They can only stay in the mountains and practice. You said that the heavenly -Taoist spokesperson, Tao Hongjun, sorry, people are not Taoist ancestors, and may be like San Qing, who squat in which cave to study and build a jade disc. Before the dragon and phoenix tribes had a burp, everyone was a loser. After all, Zulong and Yuanfeng were both ferocious. They were so ferocious that Heaven had to force Yuanfeng to feel pregnant and cause a bloody drama of death in childbirth. Therefore, there is no reason why the Dragon and Phoenix clans are so violent. Hearing Tongtian's harsh words and Bilong's statement, Hongfeng laughed angrily, "You want to shake the Feng clan, it's a fool's dream." Tongtian helped Hongfeng correct his mistake, "Does my killing a group of pheasants have anything to do with the Phoenix clan?" Are you planning to leave no one behind? Hongfeng's eyes were fierce, and before she could exert any force, she was pressed down by a giant palm. Yuan Shi, the instigator, stood beside Tong Tian and said calmly, "Kill." On the first day of his transformation, Qin Feng witnessed a one-sided massacre. The pretty boy who was said to be the future leader of the Jie Cult was proficient in killing chickens. The white knife went in and the red knife came out, one step at a time. Occasionally, something was left behind. Yuan Shi swung his long whip, and electric sparks crackled. He was killed on the spot with a flick of the whip. He was a master of last-ditch attacks, and his cooperation was very tacit. Qin Feng looked at the ground corroded by the whip and silently approached Bilong. "Big brother is a bit ruthless." When the last Phoenix Clan breathed his last, Tongtian squatted down skillfully to pull out his hair and bones, arguing with Yuan Shi while doing it. "Second brother, can you please replace it with a magic weapon? Feng Ling is a top-quality weapon refining material." Tongtian squatted on the ground and worked hard to remove the body. Yuanshi stood aside and ignored Tongtian. He held the magic formula with both hands and transformed into countless phantoms, which made Qin Feng look at him for a while. Bilong explained kindly, "He is covering up the secret." ¡°One is picking up corpses, and the other is covering up the sky. From the looks of things, it¡¯s not the first time. Bilong, who was also suspected, felt a little sad at this moment. Thinking about how majestic her dragon clan is, after death, she and this flat-haired beast were reduced to materials for weapon refining, and she might even be able to refine a magic weapon. If you can't get rid of her while you're alive, forget it, but you can't break up after you die, not to mention how frustrating it is. Qin Feng knew little about Zhetianji, but was very concerned about Tongtian and the others, "Won't the Feng Clan pursue it?" Bilong shook his head sadly, "My clan has been fighting against the Phoenix clan for many years, and countless of our clansmen have died outside. In addition, the war is about to begin, and no one cares about their fate." An elder like Hongfeng might still be able to make calculations, but most people except relatives and friends would not care about life and death. Furthermore, Yuanshi's sky-shielding machine is top-notch in technology. Unless someone like Yuan Feng comes to count, there is no way it can be achieved.?. " ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù The first time I met my uncle was on the morning of early spring. It was raining lightly in the bamboo forest and the sky was gray. I met my uncle at the end of the bamboo sea. He was wearing a luxurious Taoist robe and his long hair was tied up by a jade hairpin. He got up, walked towards me without squinting, and asked me softly if I was home? My heart could not help but beat wildly, and I opened my mouth to say a word. He took me home and shielded me from the wind and rain outside. Later, I became a disciple of Master. Every time I think about this period, I feel complicated. I can't help but ask myself, if I had not met Master that day, would I still be able to see Master, serve him, and be lucky enough to pass by Master? Listen to the teachings of your uncle. I tossed and turned for countless nights, and finally realized something. Without my uncle, I would not be who I am now. My uncle has been as kind to me as a mountain and has the grace to rebuild me. I am afraid that I will never be able to repay my master's kindness in this life. Excerpted from "Memoirs of Duobao" (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Deep routine You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The "Shenyi Jing" records that there is a giant rat called the fire rat living in the volcanoes in the south. The fire rat lives in the fire and will die when it encounters water. The fur made of it is called the fire huanbu, which can be worn through it. If your body is dirty, burn it with fire to make it clean as new. The particularity of Huohuanbu makes it enter the field of weapon refining materials. However, nowadays, when innate magic weapons are everywhere and acquired magic weapons are as numerous as dogs, Huohuanbu is no different from the rags thrown in the backyard. It is said to be a weapon refining material. It also lowered the value of other weapon refining materials. Yuanshi¡¯s way of looking at people is very simple. Although Tongtian is not smart, he is his brother after all and cannot be bullied. I am the eldest brother and must be respected. Sooner or later, the dragon and phoenix clans will need a dog leash. If they don't get angry with the idiot, Qin Feng, Qin Feng will be a beast. It doesn¡¯t sound nice, but that¡¯s what Yuanshi thought. Qin Feng's true form could be seen through at a glance. It was a recently transformed Doubao rat, its ears were not well hidden, its cultivation was low, and it could be crushed to death with one finger. Yuan Shi looked down on Qin Feng, but he was not a murderous person. He would shout and kill whenever he saw him. Before Hongjun came out to preach, everyone was still very afraid of the concept of karma and merit. To put it simply, it is not good to kill too many people. Sooner or later, if you offend someone, you will be finished. If you have too much karma, you may be tricked to death by that idiot one day. If you have too little merit, you may meet enemies when you go out. As for the cross-eyed dragon and phoenix clans, everyone unanimously excluded the two clans and did not count them. Yuan Shi is unwilling to kill Qin Feng to gain karma, but it does not mean that he will take Qin Feng home. As mentioned before, except for Lao Tzu and Tong Tian, ??Yuan Shi basically doesn¡¯t regard other people as human beings. Now Qin Feng wants to have a relationship, and Yuan Shi is the first to refuse, "What qualifications do you have?" Qin Feng shook his fluffy animal ears with a serious look on his face, "I'm more cute." Yuan Shi, who didn¡¯t understand cute things, took his younger brother and planned to leave. When Qin Feng saw that his thigh was about to run away, Qin Feng became anxious, "Boss, you really don't want to think about it. I came from a nine-year compulsory education. I can do everything in washing and cooking. I can tell jokes and slander." Before Tongtian said the words "destined relationship", Yuanshi blocked Tongtian's mouth and looked at Qin Feng out of the corner of his head, "Can you talk about Taoism?" It is the most popular and powerful way of chatting at the moment. If you are good at talking and are willing to talk to others, your worth will rise sharply and you will become a guest in the mouth of the boss and a sweetheart in the hand. . Qin Feng, who got perfect marks in the political class, replied, "I know Ma Zhe." Yuanshi came to the conclusion that it was a waste. He stepped onto Xiangyun and led Tongtian to go home. Qin Feng, who had been playing tricks, said, "I'm not trying to please you." Yuan Shi looked surprised. He stopped and turned to Qin Feng. Qin Feng was only a few steps away from him, with his back straight and his eyes as bright as stars, which reminded him of his younger brother. Tongtian also has a pair of eyes like this, beautiful and stubborn. "The person who gave me clothes is Tongtian, the person who inspired me is Tongtian, even when facing the Phoenix Clan, the person who protects me is still Tongtian. I know that I have no ability, and I am nothing in your eyes. But in my heart Tongtian is my benefactor, and I want to do my best to repay my benefactor. Even if it is only a small amount, I am very happy." The corners of Qin Feng's eyes turned red. He lowered his head and hugged the crane cloak in his hand tightly, as if it could give him warmth. "If I cause trouble to my benefactor, I will leave now." After saying this, Qin Feng bowed deeply to Tongtian and turned around slowly. Yuan Shi was disturbed by Qin Feng's words, and Tongtian was even more anxious. He unlocked Yuan Shi's spell and shouted to Qin Feng, "Wait a minute." With a disappointed look on his back, Qin Feng turned around and looked at Tongtian, not daring to speak. Tongtian coughed dryly, tried to put on a dignified appearance, and said seriously, "I lack someone to serve me. Are you willing to come to me?" At that moment, Tongtian saw the most beautiful smile in the world. It couldn¡¯t be called very beautiful, but Tongtian just liked it. "Really? I might cause trouble to my benefactor." Seeing Qin Feng¡¯s helpless look, Tongtian confirmed his idea. "It doesn't matter." He can't help, but he can still talk. He can listen to Big Brother a few more times. Yuanshi didn't want to take a dragster back with him, but Tongtian and Qin Feng both saw eye to eye. It was pointless to say anything sarcastic, and he could only watch helplessly as there was a follower on the way back. The old hen takes care of Qin Feng. Qin Feng: Plan ¡Ì After listening for a while, Yuan Shi was upset and had no good feelings towards Qin Feng. He went back alone and planned to complain to me. Tongtian became more and more enthusiastic, and within a short time he emptied all his wealth. He has an eldest brother named Lao Tzu, and a second brother named Yuan Shi.??Retreat. Realizing that he was unsupervised at this time, Qin Feng didn't want to be too happy and ran around happily until he bumped into Zhu Yan's family who were on a spring outing. "sorry!" Qin Feng, who was severely beaten by the ferocious beast, returned to the cave in despair. He clearly realized that without the protection of Tongtian, he was just a younger brother. A monkey could bully him, let alone the dragon and phoenix clan above him. He stopped thinking about traveling to great places and seriously considered his future plans. Since he has met the future leader of the Jie Cult, he has to show some achievements to impress the leader, otherwise he will be the tea boy next to the leader for the rest of his life and his future will not be bright. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ What's more, now that Jiejiao has just started, there are not many people, and he is the only one. Joining early means that he is the first to get the money. When Jiejiao becomes prosperous, he will be the first to lie down and count money. Thinking of this, Qin Feng felt very excited and wanted to go to Tongtian immediately to show his courtesy. Considering that these people were still in retreat, looking at the original ecological forest, he came up with an idea. Among the Three Purities, Tongtian was the first to end the retreat. Unlike Laozi and Yuanshi, he had to write a review after the retreat. The two exchanged readings, and then went to retreat again after reading. The cycle continued in sequence. It would not be a problem to squat for tens of thousands of years. Tongtian's temperament has always been easy-going, and he can be closed when he wants to, and he can be closed when he doesn't want to be. At this moment, he was thinking about Qin Feng who he had just picked up. After the retreat, he went to find Qin Feng. As soon as he stepped out of the cave, he was shocked by the sight in front of him. The original deep ancient forest was swept away, exposing the open ground, and unknown flowers and plants were planted, lingering in the haze. In the east, there are high walls with pink walls and green tiles, blending with the mountains; in the west, there are flying pavilions and several huge towers. The formation rotates slowly, and the light is overflowing; where the sky breaks through the clouds, the cranes chirp incessantly. Qin Feng stood under the tree, reaching out to catch the flying flowers. When he saw Tongtian coming out of the customs, he hurriedly saluted, "I've met the master." Tongtian came back to his senses and felt unhappy when he saw Qin Feng lowering his eyebrows and said, "What are you calling me, sir? Come on, call me brother and listen." Qin Feng, who was stared at by three pairs of eyes, "" ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Daily practice: Brother, a term for a younger man of the same generation. Sentence: Yuanshi said to Tongtian, you are just a younger brother. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Fire rat: Also known as the fire beast. In "InuYasha", the red robe worn by InuYasha is made of fire rat skin. There are many records of fire rat skin in ancient times. In modern times, fire rat cloth is believed to be asbestos. Zhu Yan: The ferocious beast in "The Classic of Mountains and Seas" looks like an ape, with a red head and white feet. When it encounters it, war will break out in the world. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Dragon and Phoenix battle You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! In the end, Tongtian still couldn't hear Qin Feng calling him big brother. Under the gaze of Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi, he called "eldest brother and second brother" several times, clearly and deeply realizing that he was just a younger brother in front of his two elder brothers. As the younger brother, Tongtian expressed his grievance. The two contented brothers led Tongtian, the younger brother, to stroll around the garden. Everywhere you look, there are things flying in the sky, things running on the ground, and things hanging in the air that cannot go up or down. They are as colorful as you can imagine. It really calmed the three country bumpkins. It's not that they didn't expect it, but that no one would work hard in this area, and if they don't practice hard, they will become a standard plaything that will not be useful. Entering the palace on the west side, you will see the plaque above the red door with the four characters "dragon flying and phoenix dancing, heaven's creation." After entering the door, the space inside was expanded dozens of times. The densely packed white jade boxes were neatly stacked together, with hundreds of layers reaching the sky. When I walked up curiously, I found that each white jade box contained some material or magic weapon, which can be said to be extremely thoughtful. The side hall is not as good as the main hall. It only has the Samadhi True Fire and a cauldron of alchemy furnace, but nothing else. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Clean and neat, and deeply in my heart. The usually silent elder brother praised Qin Feng for the first time, "Not bad." You must know that I am accustomed to cherishing words like gold. Except for discussing Taoism, I can't hold back a word for a long time. This time I took the initiative to praise Qin Feng, which made Qin Feng feel flattered. "Thank you, sir." He spoke modestly, with a smile on his face, and introduced me to all the equipment and facilities nearby. To be honest, he had just met me once, and he didn't know my temper, but when Tongtian and Yuanshi met, I once said that I am an alchemist. So when building the skill area, Qin Feng spent a lot of time decorating the alchemy room, thinking that if he couldn't please me, it would be fine to make Tongtian happy. Facts have proved that Qin Feng made a profit. I was very satisfied with this new alchemy room and said to Qin Feng in a pleasant manner, "You can come and watch while I am refining the elixir." ¡°After all, there are a lot of novelty things here that I don¡¯t understand, so it¡¯s definitely impossible for him to ask Qin Feng. But if Qin Feng came to help him when he was making alchemy, and manipulated the equipment and facilities, it would be perfectly normal. The people my brother has taken in can barely be considered half of his own people, so it¡¯s not a loss at all. What I said played into Qin Feng¡¯s heart. Qin Feng repeatedly said that he didn¡¯t dare, and Tongtian tried to persuade him. Qin Feng was reluctant to accept it. When he agreed, he subconsciously looked at Tongtian with a gentle and well-behaved expression, and asked me to nod secretly. ??Humble, polite, and a good boy. Yuan Shi was not in a good mood. He was shocked at first, but after seeing too much, he realized that this entire attic was built for his prodigal brother. The eldest brother also had one, but he was the only one who didn't. He suddenly felt unhappy, "It's just a show off skills." .¡± Tongtian smiled, "Second brother, are you envious?" Yuan Shi snorted coldly, he was not envious at all, he was very jealous! Qin Feng would naturally not be stupid enough to give Yuan Shi some shoes, even though he didn¡¯t really like the teachings in ¡°Feng Shen Bang¡±, and Yuan Shi didn¡¯t allow him to be with Tong Tian when he met Tong Tian for the first time. But he really didn¡¯t target Yuanshi! He just accidentally forgot, definitely not on purpose. "I have limited experience and have never seen good things. I am afraid that the second master will not be satisfied with the things I make, so I make a few drawings. If the second master likes whichever one he likes, I will build it. If the second master likes them all, there is no harm in making them all. " As he said that, Qin Feng stood in front of Yuan Shi holding a lot of drawings, with the word innocent written in his black and white eyes. Yuan Shi was speechless by the phrase "It's a good idea." There was no movement for a while, but Tongtian stepped forward and took a portion. He saw the style inside and was amazed, "Fantastic ideas and ingenious craftsmanship." As soon as Tongtian talked about Yuanshi, it became even more difficult to show off to Qin Feng, so he had no choice but to take a portion. After reading it, he couldn't help but sigh, "It's thoughtful." Qin Feng, who is immersed in all major ancient games, smiled easily, "Isn't it just Minecraft? He knows how to play sandbox games!" "If the second master is not satisfied with these, I still have them in the house." Because of these words, several people moved to Qin Feng's residence. Compared with the majestic Tiangong Kaiwu, Qin Feng's residence was much smaller. The small courtyard was located in the east. Some common peaches and plums were randomly planted in the courtyard. There is no living water, and there are dead lotus and willows. It seems that there is no care at all. Comparing the spring-like scene outside, Tong Tian felt distressed and secretly wondered why the child didn't make things better for him. Qin Feng didn¡¯t think so. In his opinion, all the buildings outside were of no use. Only his own doghouse, a two-bedroom and one-living room with a modern style, was the most perfect. He led the people to the living room, turned around and went into the kitchen to make tea. When he came out with a pot of boiled water, Sanqing was studying around a pure white porcelain. The creator of the figurines asked Tongtian, "Qin Feng, this thingwar. He and Donghuang Taiyi were very angry. When they saw the Phoenix Clan and the Dragon Clan fighting each other this time, Di Jun hoped from the bottom of his heart that the Dragon Clan would win. After being happy, he then thought that it would not be good for him if the Dragon Clan won. They would only grow feathers. The color-blind dragon clan probably wouldn't be able to recognize the difference between a phoenix and a three-legged golden crow. Di Jun was tangled up and down, but he ignored Wuming Hanhan and focused on the battle situation to see if he could make a profit from it. Donghuang Taiyi¡¯s thoughts were simpler than Di Jun¡¯s, and the lingering sight made Donghuang Taiyi more and more uneasy. He hugged the Chaos Bell and felt a strange uneasiness, always feeling that his innocence was not guaranteed. "Brother, I'm a little scared." Di Jun didn¡¯t care, ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± ??????????????? Don¡¯t be too happy when you think about Yuan Feng being taken away from the dog, and Di Jun turning into a serf and singing. Donghuang Taiyi was about to cry, "Someone is plotting evil against me." Di Jun took out Hetu Luoshu's hand and paused, then turned his head and said slowly, "My stupid brother." ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off? ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Daily practice: Chi: the sound of a bird or chicken. Sentence making: Donghuang Taiyi made a sound of grievance, ji Thank you for I am your little angel x6, jade pepper tree x2, yada, wind, awdx10, did the author update x15 nutrient solution today? Some small gossips, stupid authors will leave comments every time they update, they will be happy for a long time when they are praised, and they will chat with relatives and friends when they see familiar little angels. It's a pity that the stupid author died early and couldn't speak earthy love stories_(:3¡¹¡Ï)_(Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Qibao tree You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Regarding the title of younger brother, Donghuang Taiyi and Tongtian have a lot in common, such as the eldest brother who presses above their heads. Since he really couldn¡¯t find any hidden enemies, Di Jun didn¡¯t want to waste his energy in such a place. Donghuang Taiyi had no choice but to endure it. He held the Chaos Bell and followed his eldest brother. He watched Dijun dance and dance in front of Hetuluoshu, and after a moment he let out a weird laugh. "Hee hee hee." Donghuang Taiyi wanted to say, brother, you are laughing the wrong way. That is not how their three-legged golden crow laughs. Before Donghuang Taiyi could correct Di Jun, Di Jun took Donghuang Taiyi's hand and said, "Taiyi, our chance for revenge has come." As an innate magic weapon, the most awesome thing about Hetu Luoshu is that it is the stick of the magic stick, and the things deduced from it are almost the same. Donghuang Taiyi once asked whether our brother's position was wrong. Di Jun used Hetu Luoshu to deduce it and proved that he was born three seconds earlier than Donghuang Taiyi. What else can Donghuang Taiyi do? He can only admit it. "According to the hexagram, both Yuanfeng and Zulong will suffer losses, and the place where Yuanfeng fell is in the south." What is there in the south, the immortal volcano, the place where Yuanfeng can be reborn from nirvana. Donghuangtai remained skeptical about the hexagrams, "Brother, the centipede is dead but not stiff." Even if Yuanfeng was about to burp, a slap would be enough for both of them. Di Jun was very impatient with Donghuang Taiyi's hesitant attitude, "Leave it or not." To be honest, we are both members of the Bird family, why is Yuanfeng the boss, while he, Dijun, can only stay humble and act small. Thinking that Emperor Jun was born on the Sun Star and was born with the innate magic weapon He Tuluo Shu, there is nothing better than Yuan Feng. The sun star was transformed from the left eye of the Great God Pangu, blessing all living things. As the only sun bird, Di Jun considered himself to be a noble person, and he should be the lord of the ancient world. Yuan Feng was just a chaotic beast, so there was no place for him to be arrogant. Yuan Feng's fist was bigger than him and was unreasonable. Di Jun didn't know how aggrieved he was. After finally surviving until Yuan Feng was about to die, Di Jun decided to enjoy watching the crowd with the mentality of disgusting him even if he couldn't kill him. The elder brother has already spoken, so there is no reason for the younger brother to disobey. Donghuang Taiyi put away the Chaos Clock, followed Dijun one after another out of the Sun Star, and headed straight for the Immortal Volcano. This war lasted for several months, and many innocent creatures were involved in it. As a result, the mountains and rivers were broken, and the sun and the moon lost their light. In the end, Ancestral Dragon, Yuan Feng, both suffered losses, and countless members of the clan were killed and injured. Yuan Feng knew that it would be detrimental to him if he continued to fight, so he withdrew from the battlefield, hoping to return to the immortal volcano to be reborn in Nirvana and kill another carbine. Unexpectedly, the situation suddenly changed in the middle of the road. The five elements spiritual energy that had disappeared for a long time entangled Yuanfeng. Yuanfeng, who was seriously injured, was even more unable to resist the five elements spiritual energy. The origin and the five elements spiritual energy entangled and merged, forcefully dragging Yuanfeng's footsteps. The immortal volcano is so close, but there is nothing we can do. Yuan Feng looked up to the sky and cried out in grief, accusing Heaven of being unfair. ¡°I¡¯ll fuck you @#%!¡± Di Jun and Donghuang Taiyi, who were hiding in the dark, looked dumbfounded. Donghuang Taiyi trembled, "Brother, was this the same when Sun Xing gave birth to us?" Di Jun was stunned at first, but then quickly came to his senses, with a serious face, "What nonsense are you talking about? The Sun Star is just a ball, how can you scold the heavens. Besides, this Yuan Feng is pregnant through feelings, it has nothing to do with us." After he finished speaking, a suspicious gaze fell on his belly, which made Di Jun glare back in anger, "What are you looking at? If I get pregnant because of feelings, you can't escape." As he spoke, Yuanfeng's aura became weaker and weaker. Yuanfeng, who was already seriously injured, laid two eggs in succession, completely depleting his energy. He finally looked at the immortal volcano and closed his eyes forever. The death of Yuan Feng, the ancient hegemon of the ancient times, means that the drama of dragon and phoenix struggle for hegemony has come to an end. As supporting actors, Emperor Jun and Donghuang Taiyi both feel a little uncomfortable. Whether he died on the battlefield or died in an internal fight, he was calculated by heaven and ended up with his essence exhausted. This way of death was really a bit depressing. Emperor Jun couldn¡¯t help but feel sad that the rabbit had died and the fox had died. He stroked the Hetuluoshu and was lost in thought. Maybe one day, he would also see his own fate in the Hetuluoshu. ? Touching and touching, the warm and silky Hetuluoshu was gone, replaced by a big, round egg. Donghuang Taiyi didn't know when he took back Yuanfeng's two eggs, with love overflowing on his face, "Brother, I" "Don't even think about it." Di Jun was furious as he held the egg, "I have eggs before I even court, how can I find a female bird in the future." Donghuang Taiyi was stunned for a moment, then tentatively said, "Give it all to me." Di Jun took a deep breath. It was not a matter of sharing them equally or swallowing them all. These two eggs were the descendants of Yuan Feng. Although Yuan Feng died, the Feng Clan was still alive. If the Feng Clan came looking for them, there would be constant trouble in the future. Forget it again??Baby. " Qin Feng helped from the side, "We will take good care of the treasure tree and try to make it germinate and bloom and bear fruit as soon as possible. Wouldn't it be beautiful to invite fellow Taoists to come and view the thousands of acres of treasure trees?" The Taoist looked in disbelief, "What did you say?" Flowers and fruits, thousands of acres of precious woods. "This is my junior brother, he is a boy! A boy!" Qin Feng nodded clearly, "Female cultivators are more difficult and dangerous than male cultivators. I understand." It¡¯s such a pity to be a man if you are so good-looking. It's better to turn into a female body, wear more strings of gold and silver jewelry, and become a rich woman. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Recently, regarding the matter of feeling pregnant, the copyright owner Fang Tiandao made the following statement. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Cross-species reproduction, a series of uncivilized reproduction methods, such as separation of spirits, self-abnormality, and a series of uncivilized reproduction methods, to jointly create a beautiful and harmonious prehistoric family, and create a harmonious and friendly prehistoric family. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Come and divide the spoils You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The full name of the Qibao Miaoshu tree is the Qibao Miaoshu tree, which means that everything cannot be brushed. It is one of the top ten innate spiritual treasures. Among them, the seven treasures refer to seven kinds of treasures, including gold, silver, and colored glaze. This treasure broke the sword of Tongtian Cult Master twice during the Battle of the Gods. To put it simply, this is a magic weapon that Qin Feng felt unhappy about and wanted to hit someone with Tongtian. "But the current Qibao tree has not been used as a fire stick by Tongtian. In Tongtian's view, although this glazed green tree looks ugly, it is both gold and silver, which is vulgar. But he couldn't stand Qin Feng's fancy. Based on the principle of giving a date after a slap, he wanted to regain his status in Qin Feng's heart, and the best way was to satisfy Qin Feng. It¡¯s just like buying toys for children. So Dad Tongtian said to the salesperson in the Western Shopping Mall, "The West is so big and there are so many magic weapons. However, I fell in love with this tree at the first sight when I entered the West. This shows that I am destined to this tree." Qin Feng sang and harmonized, "Fate brings us together, fate brings us together." This was probably the first time Taoist encountered such a shameless person. It took him a long time to say, "He is my junior brother." ¡°Junior brother, do you understand? It¡¯s no longer a thing. He has autonomy. Tongtian raised his eyelids, glanced at the shadowy Taoist, and whispered softly, "Did he accept your request?" "Everything is said to have animism, not to mention your junior brother. It is just a stone. It has been covered in your arms for tens of thousands of years, and it should be muffled. A treasure tree with spiritual wisdom, if it is really yours, let it What¡¯s the problem if a flower blooms and a leaf falls?¡± You said you were knocked unconscious, why can¡¯t you understand what people are saying! The Taoist's face darkened, and he confirmed that there were only two opponents, and Qin Feng was still unbeatable, so he focused on Tongtian and said harshly, "If you insist on doing this, fellow Taoist, don't blame me for being ruthless." Tongtian doesn't understand. Killing people and seizing treasures. The gangsters eat the gangsters. This is one of the universal rules in ancient times. The problem is that in the past, he had two brothers to back him up. Today, there is only Qin Feng, and people still expect him to be his backer. , Tongtian was in trouble for a while. What should I do? If he leaves like this, his position in Qin Feng's heart will be gone. From now on, this little brat will snitch on his eldest and second brothers every day. If you don't leave, are you going to fight with this guy? Tongtian is not afraid of fighting, but if he fails to kill this person and forms a grudge, it will be a big trouble for Tongtian. Thinking of Laozi and Yuanshi's thoughts, Tongtian's head suddenly felt as big as a bucket. Just as he was wondering if anyone could help him, a purple-clothed Taoist floated from a distance. When he saw Tongtian and the others, they looked curious, "What are you doing here?" very?" Without waiting for the Taoist to speak, Tongtian said, "Fellow Taoist, are you interested in robbing?" The Taoist¡¯s face turned pale with anger. He pointed at Tongtian and was about to scold him for being shameless. The Taoist in purple smiled slightly and said, ¡°Okay.¡± Taoist: Beast! The battle situation evolved from one to one to two to one. The Taoist weighed it again and again, and finally left in despair. Before leaving, I made a note to Tongtian, secretly saying that I will keep it for you to look after when my junior brother wakes up. The purple-clothed Taoist seemed to be a businessman who could fly as soon as he placed an order. As long as he touched this person's lair, he and his junior brother could not kill the little goblin. When he fell, they should ignore this person, not even the little mouse. If you are destined, then let him stay in the West. He drove away his opponent effortlessly, and Tongtian suddenly felt refreshed. When he looked at the purple-robed Taoist again, he felt that the opponent's jade tree was facing the wind, and his appearance was like Pan An's. He looked good no matter how he looked at it. "Thanks, if you want anything, just ask." The Ziyi Taoist was a little restrained by Tongtian's enthusiasm. He was probably used to doing business, so he felt a little uncomfortable meeting a casual person like Tongtian. He had no choice but to follow Tongtian's words and walk towards the glazed green tree. Seeing Qin Feng looking at the glazed green tree infatuatedly, his mind moved, "Do you like it?" Tongtian had done this for himself, which made Qin Feng feel indescribably embarrassed. Was he stealing the battery or contracting the fish pond? In order to please Tongtian, Qin Feng nodded and said, "I like it." After he finished speaking, he saw Tong Tian pouting and having fun, making Qin Feng angry and funny. He touched the trunk of the tree and wondered whether he should cut off excess branches and leaves for transplantation. He remembered that one of the key points in transplantation was to cut off excess branches and leaves as much as possible to reduce water evaporation. When Qin Feng took out a pair of big scissors and struck at the glazed green tree, the purple-clothed Taoist's eyes became more and more strange, "Don't you like it?" Qin Feng broke off a piece of gold and stuffed it into his arms, "Who doesn't like a money tree? Besides, it was given to me by Tongtian." Tongtian couldn't hold back, he was happy in front of Taoist Ziyi, and deliberately scolded Qin Feng with a straight face, "I usually give you less, but as for nowShow off in front of others. " Qin Feng snorted, "Am I wrong to tell the truth?" The purple-clothed Taoist was blinded by these pair of eyes. Although he knew in his heart that he was destined to Tongtian, and Tongtian and Qin Feng were destined to each other, but seeing the way Tongtian and Qin Feng got along, and then putting his own face in it, he felt a chill for no reason. "If he loves Tongtian so much, he might as well fight Luo Hu for hundreds of rounds. "My Taoist friends don't know something, but I know a little about the art of deduction. This tree is destined to my Taoist friends." Qin Feng, "I have a special affinity with money." The first time he met someone like Qin Feng who loved money, Taoist Ziyi fell into silence. Money, is it important? He has no money, can he have a magic weapon? Tongtian on the other side shouted, "Bring some here to honor this fellow Taoist." When the purple-clothed Taoist came back to his senses, he saw that not a single treasure was left on the Seven Treasures Tree. The bare branches trembled slightly in the wind, playing a tragic song with the gold, silver and jade in Qin Feng's arms. ??Forgot to mention that this tree is actually related to him. Qin Feng held the treasure in his hand, with Tongtian standing next to him, and his tone was very heroic, "Fellow Taoist, take your pick, if you don't have enough jade, I still have a magic weapon." Probably shocked by Tongtian's way of speaking, Ziyi Taoist really picked some jade stones. After all, they were just useless jade stones. After a few pieces, Ziyi Taoist stopped. Tongtian thought that the other party didn't like these things, so he broke off one himself. The branch came down and was forced into his hand. Taoist Ziyi: Wait, this is him me. Qin Feng¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, ¡°Yes, cuttings.¡± ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A row of cash cow trees appear all over the yard, how beautiful it is. Seeing that Taoist Tongtian and Ziyi were both confused, he took the initiative to explain, "Cutting is a common propagation method for cultivating plants. Leaves, branches, and roots can all be propagated. As long as there is a suitable cutting bed and careful care, you can get a A small money tree, given time, its grace will not lose to its original form." The Ziyi Taoist originally thought that breaking branches was incompetent, but when he heard Qin Feng said that he could cultivate offspring that are not weaker than the mother's body, he was immediately moved, "Really?" Why don¡¯t you tell me that there is such a way to create a jade dish? Qin Feng put away the extra jade and said, "You won't lose if you give it a try." The Taoist priest in purple lowered his head and stared at the branch in his hand, carefully putting it away, obviously intending to go back and do experiments. Seeing Qin Feng turn around and want to dig up the tree roots, he tried to dissuade him, "Fellow Taoist, this tree's spiritual wisdom has been awakened, and it will wake up later." This was a reminder to him to hurry up. Qin Feng said it was a pity that root cutting has one of the highest survival rates among cuttings, but there is no chance now. He could see that the foundation of this glazed green tree was not weaker than his own, but it was rare to see a money tree. It would be a pity not to be able to move it home. Qin Feng thought for a moment, raised his hand and pulled down a branch, turned around and walked towards Tongtian. Tongtian was not afraid that the glazed green tree would settle accounts with him when he woke up, but because he was concerned about Qin Feng, he had to leave first. On the way, he chatted with the purple-clothed Taoist, "I see that my fellow Taoist is not dressed like a Westerner." The Taoist just now, at first glance, looks like he is not getting enough food and clothing, and he is not doing well in life. He is a younger brother who relies on photosynthesis to survive. Coupled with Qin Feng, who has lost all his inheritance, the West is inseparable from poverty in Tongtian's eyes. The purple-robed Taoist smiled, acquiescing to Tongtian's words, "Fellow Taoist, are you coming to the West to hunt for treasure?" Tongtian waved his hand, "I noticed a huge change here, no less than the dragon and phoenix battle back then, so I came here to take a look." The purple-robed Taoist was moved, "Fellow Taoist, you are interested." He was about to explain to Tongtian that it was actually his beating of Luo Hu that caused the noise, which also exploded the spiritual veins of the West, when Tongtian continued, "Come and watch the excitement." Taoist Ziyi: Why is this kid so naughty? One kept a polite smile, and the other snickered heartlessly. By the end of the conversation, the two of them were chatting happily. Tongtian held the hand of the Taoist in purple and reluctantly said, "Fellow Taoist, you can come to my house to sit more often when you have time. By the way." My name is Tongtian, one of the Three Pure Ones." The purple-robed Taoist has a handsome appearance and an unparalleled manner, "I am Hongjun." Qin Feng:? ? ? ? ** It is also said that the Taoist who was driven away hurriedly returned to the Qibao tree when he saw Tongtian and others leaving. When he looked up and saw that all the leaves on the tree were gone, the Taoist suddenly felt heartbroken, "These beasts I pity them. Junior brother." He wiped the corners of his eyes with his sleeve, fearing that the second Tongtian would jump out and chop down the tree, so he took a pen and wrote four characters on the trunk. After writing the last pen, the Seven Treasures Tree suddenly changed, its branches shook violently, and the entire Seven Treasures Tree burst into light. From the seven-colored light came out a bald man with a bitter smile. When he saw the Taoist, he asked, "Brother, how long have I been sleeping?" ?Why does it feel like being beaten? This hurts and that hurts." The Taoist looked angry, "Junior brother" Before the Taoist could explain the cause and effect, a gust of breeze blew in front of you, making the top of your head feel chilly. The bald man was stunned, then slowly touched the top of his head, "Where is my hair?" The Taoist's voice sobbed, "Junior brother" This was not enough. As he was moving, the bald man noticed something strange behind his back, but he couldn't see it. He took off his coat and asked, "Brother, what's going on behind my back?" So the anger and sadness disappeared with his words. He looked at his calligraphy treasure and asked himself his conscience. Is it too late to frame those people? ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Zhunti: I¡¯ve thought about it Qin Feng: Starting to be autistic (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com); The Taoist looked angry, "Junior brother" Before the Taoist could explain the cause and effect, a gust of breeze blew in front of you, making the top of your head feel chilly. The bald man was stunned, then slowly touched the top of his head, "Where is my hair?" The Taoist's voice sobbed, "Junior brother" This was not enough. As he was moving, the bald man noticed something strange behind his back, but he couldn't see it. He took off his coat and asked, "Brother, what's going on behind my back?" So the anger and sadness disappeared with his words. He looked at his calligraphy treasure and asked himself his conscience. Is it too late to frame those people? ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Zhunti: I¡¯ve thought about it Qin Feng: Starting to be autistic (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Asking for signature You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! When he met Tongtian for the first time, the main reason why Qin Feng said something like a flag was that Tongtian was too young, with a face as tender as a high school student, and he even said that he was Tongtian. It¡¯s not surprising that Qin Feng said amplified that he was the Tathagata. The later Yuanshi Laozi all looked like young men, especially Yuanshi, who had a terrible temper and had the most outstanding face among the Three Pure Ones. Qin Feng felt that Yuanshi was being arrogant again when he heard Yuanshi's sarcastic remarks. ¡°Hey, this world is based on looks. Qin Feng has always wondered whether these Sanqings are fake, or that as time goes by, they will eventually become one bad old man after another. But after all, we have been together for a while, and it is not fake to have no feelings. In addition, Sanqing does have some tricks, especially Tongtian's kindness to enlighten him. This made Qin Feng secretly make up his mind that even if it wasn't Sanqing, he would still be willing to stay with them. Life is just like that, a good person, a good face, and a good family background, what else do you want? When Qin Feng had just calmed down, he met a Taoist priest with a handsome face and a long waist, who said he was Hongjun. Qin Feng reluctantly remembered that in the original work "The List of Gods", the general image of Hongjun was as follows. When the older brother in Sanqing was about to fight with his younger brother, an old Taoist appeared, and Tongtian helped the old Taoist into the house. Introducing to the apprentices and nephews present, this is my teacher. ??To draw the key points, an experienced person needs help from heaven. To put it into context, he is a rotten old man in his seventies or eighties. When passing a traffic light, drivers are afraid of falling in front of his car and cannot sleep. So, who are you, this sign boy who can be brought out to be a cowherd shop? Probably because Qin Feng¡¯s expression was too magical, Hongjun rarely focused on Qin Feng, ¡°This little friend seems to have something to say?¡± Qin Feng blurted out, "I'm wearing the wrong one." This is not "Feng Shen Bang" at all, this is an OOC version of "Feng Shen Bang" fan fiction, and even the sexual orientation is not clear. Tongtian didn¡¯t understand why, ¡°Wrong? I wore my second brother¡¯s clothes again?¡± Qin Feng covered his face in pain, and it took him a long time to squeeze out two words from his teeth, "No." Since Qin Feng looked really bad, Hongjun couldn't leave them alone. He and Tongtian persuaded each other while they were talking. The two of them sent Qin Feng back to the left and right, and they heard a curse before they even got off the ground. ¡°Tongtian, you brought a man home again!¡± Hongjun¡¯s eyelids twitched, wondering why this was wrong. He turned his head and saw a Taoist priest walking out of the sea of ??flowers. He was full of nobility, and with thousands of flowers behind him, he could not even catch a glimpse of this person. "How unbecoming is it to bring home some shabby things all day long?" Tongtian couldn't help but said hurriedly, "Second brother, this is Taoist friend Hongjun. Qin Feng felt unwell on the way. Taoist friend Hongjun kindly helped me bring Qin Feng back." As a patient who was sent back, Qin Feng's expression was really not good-looking. He raised his head and glanced at the three men present. The courtyard was like spring all year round. The evergreen trees were undefeated all year round, and the leaves were like lotus flowers. The flowers were in four colors, and the green flowers were blooming. The branches are full of green, and it looks really beautiful against the three men below. Qin Feng said weakly, "I want to go back and rest." There is no majestic and domineering myth here, but it is very much like the classic scene of jealousy in romantic dramas. Everyone has stories written on their faces, and their eyes explain the true feelings, telling their true love for the heroine. ¡®The heroine¡¯ Qin Feng: His balls hurt. In order to avoid Yuan Shi preaching to him again, Tongtian took the initiative to apply to send Qin Feng back, and threw the Hongjun he brought back to Yuan Shi, and walked openly. Waiting for Tongtian and Qin Feng, the remaining Yuan Shi and Hongjun stared at each other with big eyes and small eyes, and the green flowers all over the tree danced happily with the breeze. "I don't know what to call you?" "The beginning of the Yuan Dynasty." "Yuan Shi Dao is friendly." Putting aside the awkward conversation between Yuan Shi and Hongjun, Tongtian, who was sending Qin Feng back, saw that there was no one around, so he straightened his face and asked, "Do you know fellow Taoist Hongjun?" Qin Feng thought to himself, who knows that bad old man? A certain author named Xu collapsed at the end of the article and had no way to end it, so he forced the savior Hongjun to appear. If it were posted online, it would be criticized in minutes. Qin Feng could not tell Tongtian these words, he could only say tactfully, "I suspect that he is related to the explosion. He is not a Western monk, but he appeared in the West, and it happened just after the big explosion. It is unavoidable to make people think wrong." Tongtian nodded, "I think so too." Qin Feng, "Then" Tongtian smiled, "Those who can achieve such achievements are definitely not mediocre people. Now the dragon and the phoenix areFrom the attitude of the Ya clan towards the Yao clan, we know that they usually fight a lot. Fuxi is good at everything, but he is not very good at fighting. Not to mention, he and Nuwa both lost in sparring. Don¡¯t go to the Monster Clan¡­ Fuxi fell into self-blame, ¡°It¡¯s my fault, I couldn¡¯t protect you.¡± Nuwa didn¡¯t mean to complain about Fu Xi, but it was a fact that the two of them were weak on their own. If they didn¡¯t want to take advantage of the situation, they could only rely on themselves. Nuwa, who has been practicing for so long, sighed, "They say hard work can make up for weakness, but they forget about talent. These twelve ancestral witches are transformed by the blood of Pangu, how can we compare with them. You and I have been in seclusion for a long time, and our practice has stagnated. No, it would be great if someone could help us." As soon as he finished speaking, a voice came from his ear, "I am Hongjun, and I have now attained enlightenment. Those who are destined can come to the Zixiao Palace thirty-three days away to listen to the lecture." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Qin Feng: No matter how rich or noble you are, don¡¯t forget each other. Hongjun: ? ? ?Thanks to the author for updating today x7, Twelve Jue~x7, Mo Han x15, Jinse Sihua Nian x4, Qing Ning x2, dear Zizimi x5 nutrient solution ? ?Thanks to Twelve Jue~ for the mine (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com apprenticeship ceremony You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! There is a saying that the prehistoric times did not keep track of years. Specifically, it means that in the prehistoric times, years were not counted. At first, Qin Feng was not used to this method. After he had been in seclusion for thousands of years, the people and things remained the same when he came out. The timer in the corner reminded Qin Feng that he had passed four digits, and Qin Feng sighed as if he had missed out on how many lucky money he had missed. Things about being a human in his previous life have become more and more blurred. Now, Qin Feng can still show that he is a wearer. Only the yin and yang in the formation. When controlling them, Qin Feng has this kind of "C language from entry to burial". Today I am writing again code. Qin Feng is very good at writing code, but he has fallen behind in refining weapons, and refining alchemy is not worth mentioning. At first, I will ask Qin Feng to come over to help. After I get familiar with the layout of the alchemy room, I will see Qin Feng holding it. When the balance was calculating the materials for alchemy, Qin Feng felt that Qin Feng had access to nine out of ten, but knew nothing about alchemy. Alchemy is an art, and art cannot be measured by numbers. After being kicked out by me, Qin Feng was successfully kicked out of the weapon refining room by Yuan Shi. Yuan Shi was a bit fussy and found fault with many things. Qin Feng was only qualified in the weapon refining. Of course, he was expelled by Yuan Shi. Qin Feng, who went back to his old career, was paralyzed by himself. No one is perfect. I still have the skills to survive starvation. When he turned around, Tongtian stuffed him with a lot of elixirs and magic weapons, "It's okay to learn from the eldest brother and the second brother. I don't need it. You can play with it." Faced with a pile of high-grade elixirs and acquired magic weapons, Qin Feng believed that Tongtian Cult Leader could do everything except giving birth to children. No, you can still get pregnant these days. For a long time, Qin Feng always stared at Tongtian's belly subconsciously. After Tongtian learned of his idea, Qin Feng was severely beaten. The place where I live is getting bigger and bigger. I don¡¯t know when the main hall was named Sanqing Palace. Qin Feng has become proficient in Zhu Yan alone. It wasn't until one day when he heard the announcement of Hongjun's enlightenment that Qin Feng vaguely remembered who Hongjun was? He went back and pulled out the signature. After being dazed for a long time, he decided to go find Sanqing. He couldn't stop listening to the sermon just because he was imprisoned in Zixiao Palace. Not only did he recommend Sanqing to listen to the sermon, but he also wanted to go there in a glorious way. After entering the Sanqing Hall, Qin Feng found that Tongtian and others had already gathered together. Tongtian waved to Qin Feng, "Come here, we are talking about you." When Qin Feng sat down, Tongcai asked, "Do you want to go to Zixiao Palace?" Qin Feng was stunned and saw Sanqing looking at him. He knew in his heart that Sanqing had regarded him as his wife. Although he was happy, he also knew clearly, "I want to go, but I won't." "I know that my cultivation is limited. It's enough to go thirty-three days away. I can't even go to Zixiao Palace, so who am I qualified to listen to the sermon? If I don't understand and fall asleep, wouldn't I lose three masters? noodle." After hearing this, Tongtian felt happy and pitiful. Qin Feng saw things clearly and was calm and collected in situations. Although he knew that his own strength was meager, he was never depressed. On the contrary, he lived a pleasant life and practiced seriously. He knew that he was not good at alchemy. The method is practiced hard. Who doesn't like such a person? Sometimes Tongtian can't help but feel sorry for him. It's a pity that Qin Feng has good understanding but is hindered by his qualifications. Yuanshi secretly thought, no matter how good Qin Feng¡¯s qualifications were, he would not be as high as you. Tongtian, "You" Qin Feng said with a smile, "I will wait for the return of the three masters in Sanqing Hall, and wait for Master Tongtian to open a small stove for me." Tongtian couldn¡¯t laugh or cry, ¡°Nonsense.¡± I and Yuan Shi nodded in unison, "This method is good." Tongtian was never honest when listening to Taoism. When the three brothers were discussing Taoism with each other, he and Yuan Shi were chatting animatedly, but Tongtian was the only one dozing there, which made him very popular. The two eldest brothers have spoken, and Tongtian dare not obey. He responded with a frown, but his eyes turned to Qin Feng. Since they have decided to go to Zixiao Palace, Yuan Shi proposed to leave now. The reason is that they have a relationship with Hongjun and are considered half acquaintances. Seeing Hongjun in advance can bring them some benefits. Yuanshi¡¯s words were very vague, but there was no one here who wasn¡¯t a human spirit. He understood everything as soon as he said it, and his eyes were full of meaning. I¡¯m sure I misjudged you. Yuan Shi suddenly didn't want to deal with his younger brother who was specifically trying to cause trouble. Qin Feng said very politely, "I think it's not enough. I need to prepare a apprenticeship ceremony." As soon as the meeting ceremony came out, the three of them all looked at Qin Feng, and I said, "What do you mean by becoming a disciple?" Naturally, Qin Feng would not say that Hongjun is your teacher. He took himself as an example, "A teacher is someone who teaches and teaches and solves doubts. Master Tongtian enlightened me and preached for me personally. He is as close as a mentor in my heart." , I am willing to do my best for Master Tongtian. Now Taoist friend Hongjun wants to preach for the living beings in the wilderness, just like Master Tongtian treats me. This kind of kindness is like reborn parents, not to mention sending??, it is worth losing your life. In my opinion, it is important not only to give gifts, but also to give generous gifts. To put it bluntly, even if there are no benefits, it is beneficial and harmless to form a good relationship. " Yuanshi immediately answered, "That's exactly it." He gave Qin Feng a satisfied look and felt that this kid was a good guy and had a sweet mouth. It was a wise move to keep him. "It's just that my eyesight doesn't work well. I follow Tongtian's butt all day long. Master Tongtian is longer than Master Tongtian, and I ignore him as the first master of the Yuan Dynasty." When I heard this, I and Tongtian thought it made sense, and Tongtian asked again, "If it were you, what would you give me?" This stumped Qin Feng. He said uncertainly, "Since Taoist friend Hongjun has attained Taoism, there is no need for scriptures or other books, and there is no shortage of magic weapons. If I were to give it, I would probably give it a gadget I made. It is a gift that overemphasizes affection." Heavy." One moment, he talked about generous gifts, and the next, he said that gifts are light on gifts but affection is important. It can be seen that Qin Feng really doesn¡¯t have any good suggestions when it comes to giving gifts. After Sanqing discussed it for a while, he came up with a plan. Everyone has to give. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the last round of elixir refining, I got a bottle of Nine-turn Golden Pill." Yuanshi said, "Fellow Taoist Hongjun has attained enlightenment. There is no need for these. Why not give me some Jade Beauty Pills, which can not only beautify the face but also strengthen the body." I nodded, "That makes sense." Qin Feng: Yuanshi, "I got a magic weapon from my trip a few days ago. It contains Futian Cave and is a mountain and river of its own. Although it is of no great use, it is interesting to stay here for a few days." ??????????????"Yes." The eldest and second child confirmed what they were going to give. When it was Tongtian's turn, Tongtian didn't say anything, and deliberately kept it secret, "You give it to you, and I give it to me." Now that Zixiao Palace is imminent, Yuanshi has no time to chase after Tongtian. Before going back to prepare gifts, he warned Tongtian, "Don't do this nonsense." ??????? Am I that kind of person? As soon as I and Yuan Shi left, he immediately came to Qin Feng and said, "Little Qin Feng, lend me your gadget." Qin Feng covered the magic weapon in his hand and was in a dilemma, "Master, this is not good. What if fellow Taoist Hongjun discovers" Tongtian said fiercely, "If you don't give it to me, I will carry your original form to Zixiao Palace." Qin Feng didn¡¯t want to be embarrassed and thrown into the Zixiao Palace, so he had to hand over the things aggrievedly, and explained how to use them, "Start, pause, continue, end. This is saving." Tongtian tried it several times and confirmed that there was no problem in using it. He happily took the things and went to Zixiao Palace with his two brothers. The bosses were all on a business trip, and no one cared about Qin Feng's practice. Qin Feng was happy and relaxed. He was sitting in his yard, planning to take a bath and have a good sleep. When he opened the bathroom door, he was dumbfounded. Where is the toilet in the corner. ? ** Also talking about Sanqing, thirty-three days away, I saw a palace standing above the clouds. Purple air came from the east, with thousands of auspicious signs and golden light. There were three characters written in the name of Zixiao Palace, and there were two Taoist boys, one male and one male. The woman stood on the left and right respectively. When she saw Sanqing, she bowed her hands and said in a childish voice, "You three, please come in." Seeing the Taoist boy¡¯s pink and jade carvings, which were so smart and charming, I asked, ¡°Is your master Taoist Fellow Hongjun?¡± The girl said crisply, "That's my master." I nodded and handed the gift to the girl while no one else came. "We are old friends with Taoist Fellow Hongjun. We are here this time to congratulate fellow Taoist Hongjun on attaining enlightenment and to listen to the truth." .¡± The girl wondered why she didn't hear her master talk about it, but she saw Sanqing's calm demeanor and didn't dare to ask any more questions. After leading people into the main hall, she took the gift and ran towards the inner hall. When she saw Hongjun, she shouted, "Master, Someone who dialed Sanqing is here to give you a gift." The purple-clothed Taoist is still the same as before, but his temperament is becoming more and more earthly. Hearing the words "Sanqing", a faint smile appeared in his eyes, and there was a rare tenderness in his words, "I have a heart." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the blue, he was still a member of all living beings, but in the blink of an eye, he had penetrated the jade plate of creation, gained the great road, and knew his destiny. The old man remains the same, but he is not what he used to be. Hongjun sighed for a moment, then turned around and came to the table, thinking about opening the gift himself. The first one is a magic weapon sent by Yuan Shi. It has no attack power and no defense power. It is of no use, so skip it; the second one is a pill that I personally refined. Although it is useless to me, it has a strong intention and is acceptable. As for the third one, Hongjun fell into silence. Heaven, you can recognize this thing. In addition, the girl who retreated recalled Hongjun¡¯s tone on the way back to the main hall and determined that Sanqing had a close relationship with her master. She trotted all the way to the boy's side and said confidently, "Haotian, go and make tea for Mr. Sanqing." Haotian thought it was Hongjun¡¯s will, and honestly gave Sanqing tea, water, melons and fruits. There were no other decorations in the hall, only six futons in the hall. Haotian didn't think much, and set up a coffee table in front of the three futons. He held the tray with a cute look on his face and said, "You three gentlemen, please take a seat." So, of course, Sanqing sat down. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Tongtian: Give way, you are blocking my gift. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)There was a coffee table in front of him, he held the tray with a cute expression on his face and said, "You three gentlemen, please take a seat." So, of course, Sanqing sat down. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Tongtian: Give way, you are blocking my gift. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Give a big gift You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! ¡°If Qin Feng is given a chance, he will definitely not show off and be an honest man, but now it¡¯s too late. Qin Feng put on his clothes with a desperate look on his face, then Nu Nu came outside the house and knelt down on the ground. "The way of heaven is above, my ancestors, please don't give it away." Tiandao, who was expected by Qin Feng, only studied with Hongjun for a while and came to the conclusion that no one in Sanqing was safe. I gave him skin care products, Yuanshi gave him resorts, and when it was Tongtian's turn, Hongjun blamed everything Tongtian gave him because the upper beam was not straight and the lower beam was crooked. I and Yuanshi will not raise a younger brother. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? will be the master-disciple relationship between the Sanqings, each one of them is more irritating than the last, and when he comes back to get started, he¡¯s not the one who¡¯s having a headache. A certain Taoist ancestor who had not yet confiscated his disciples fell into a child-raising crisis and was stunned for a long time in front of a pile of gifts. ¡°God¡¯s way, let¡¯s discuss whether we can stop accepting it. I think Sun Star¡¯s Two Silly Birds are pretty good. No matter how Hongjun begged Tiandao to tell his grandpa and grandma, Tiandao remained silent. He even said that the great road has no name, and even called him daddy. Since he could not hope for heaven, Hongjun thought of one person, Qin Feng. This child was much better behaved than Tongtian. He was wondering whether he should call Qin Feng up next time and start with the people around him, or whether he should just take Sanqing with him and train him for tens of thousands of years. He thought for a long time, then sighed again, with a worried look, which frightened Haotian who came to report. He held the door frame and dared not speak out, "Master, let's start the lecture." Hongjun swept away the sadness between his brows, and his whole person became indifferent and ruthless, "I know." Out of the corner of his eye, he saw something in Haotian's arms. Hongjun didn't look at it carefully and just asked, "What is that?" Haotian held up two eggs tied with red ribbons and presented them to Hongjun, "They were given by Emperor Jun and Donghuang Taiyi of the Yao clan. They said that I had few transportation tools, so I gave these two. The other magic weapon was given by Nuwa. .¡± Hongjun¡¯s brows twitched, ¡°They gave it to them on their own initiative.¡± Haotian shook his head honestly, "Master Tongtian said that." Hongjun: He knew it. The selfless Hongjun was not happy at all when he was given gifts during his first sermon. He glanced at the egg in Haotian's hand and confirmed that it contained the aura of the Phoenix clan, mixed with the essence of the three-legged golden crow, which was like Eggs and duck eggs are stirred together, not even an egg. Hongjun waved his hand, "Put it aside." Waving his wide sleeves, a fair and slender hand was exposed, pointing casually into the room. Haotian chased Hongjun's finger, his eyes stopped at the three-legged beast gilding furnace in the room, and a wisp of light smoke curled up. Call Haotian into trouble. "Put it in the incense burner. Do you want to eat braised eggs?" He and Yaochi were originally two spiritual stones. Fortunately, they were enlightened by Hongjun and became the Taoist boy beside Hongjun. Their lives were given by Hongjun, so they naturally had to serve their parents well. But Hongjun has tended to be neither happy nor sad since he joined the Tao. To put it simply, you can't guess whether he is happy or unhappy. Haotian didn't dare to ask Hongjun about this kind of thing. After he finished struggling with Hongjun and everyone disappeared, Haotian had to remove the stove cover, carefully bury the two eggs in the ashes, then light the incense again, and thought about it. I grabbed some salt and put it in. ¡°I don¡¯t know whether I like sweet or salty food, but if I have a craving for sweet food Haotian grabbed another handful of candies. The monks in the main hall had almost arrived. They had removed the coffee table early in the morning and sat quietly on the futon waiting for the lecture to begin. Next to them was Nuwa, who had a low eyebrow and was pleasant to the eyes. She was good-looking and a female monk. Very few people came to disturb her. As for the other two, they were occupied by Di Jun and Donghuang Taiyi, who also gave gifts. Hongjun felt something was wrong. Those monks who had no seats were indignant, "Why should they sit while we have to stand?" Before Donghuang Taiyi and Di Jun could speak, a monk in red clothes beside them said, "They are delivering things. Those who delivered things are sitting, while those who have not delivered things are standing. I came early and didn't get up before giving gifts. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask fellow Taoist Kunpeng here, he came with me and he is not standing now.¡± Kunpeng, who also didn¡¯t give any gifts, had a gloomy face and said nothing. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t want to talk to him. He was sitting well at first, but when Nuwa came, he started chatting with Sanqing, saying that he envied Sanqing for having food and drink, and that Tongtian, one of the Sanqings, said something about the meeting ceremony. Nuwa was learned and well-educated. Went in with a gift. Hongyun, who had been sitting there, asked if he couldn't sit down without giving anything. The two brothers Di and Jun, who were a step behind, immediately gave a big gift. Hongyun smiled and stood up to give up her seat, and then He, Kunpeng, was driven off directly. There is no other way, he is hanging out with Di Jun now, it makes no sense for his boss to stand and sit with him, although he also wants to give gifts, but Nuwa over there is very smart, and when he sees itWhen Jun came, he immediately became friendly with Di Jun. Why is Dijun so friendly? We are all demons. Let¡¯s drink tea and chat together when we have time. My Nuwa wants to bring my brother to join the demon family. I wonder if Dijun will agree. The fact that Nuwa can go to the Zixiao Palace thirty-three days away shows that she has good qualifications. I heard that she has an older brother. Of course Di Jun, who is bent on expanding his territory and developing his subordinates, is willing to accept it. He chatted with Nuwa in a lively manner and handed Kunpeng a Eyes. I¡¯m here to pick up a girl, so don¡¯t get in the way. Kunpeng was sulking, and the other monks were all talking at once after hearing what Hongyun said. "This Hongjun's heart is too dark. He even accepted gifts while preaching and walked away." Hongjun: Hong Yun's explanation directly drove away a large number of monks, and the remaining ones were just watching the excitement. The main hall, which was originally bustling with people, suddenly became much emptyer. Hong Yun even found a good place to sit down and rest. One look and he knew that this guy was not here. Heartless. Waiting for Yin and Zhunti to arrive at the Zixiao Palace, the gate of Zixiao Palace was so crowded that Zhunti subconsciously took a few steps back and looked back at the plaque outside, wondering if he had entered the wrong door. The two of them entered the main hall and saw that the six best seats had long been taken. There were so many monks in the Zixiao Palace, but there were only six futons. Hongjun was such a master, how could he not know how to treat guests? He said, 80% of the time this futon has another secret. Zhunti rolled his eyes, looked up and cried loudly, "Brother, you and I have worked so hard to come from the west, and we don't even have a place to sit." Before he could answer the question, a monk said, "Don't cry. I got it in exchange for a magic weapon. If you want to sit down, you can also give Hongjun a gift. Maybe I can even add two futons." Zhunti couldn¡¯t shed tears, and asked rather embarrassedly, ¡°Are you serious?¡± The monk said impatiently, "I saw that Emperor Jun and Donghuang Taiyi of the demon clan were gone. They came later than me. Just because they gave Hongjun a big gift, now they are sitting while I am standing." Zhunti and Jieyin looked at each other in confusion, not knowing what to do. Hongjun, who was peeping from behind, was filled with murderous aura, and his face was as black as the bottom of a pot. Yaochi beside him obediently lowered his head, thinking that he was blind and deaf. "Go get a seat." Yaochi whispered, "Master, you just gave me six futons and put them all outside." Hongjun¡¯s face was expressionless, ¡°If you don¡¯t have a futon, just take a mat and arrange for me the two Western ones outside.¡± When Zhunti and Jingyin were hesitating whether to give gifts, Haotian and Yaochi came over with a straw mat each, "I have pity that you two have come from afar, and I have specially added seats for you two." In fact, Zhunti wants the futon more, but the six on the futon are not easy to mess with. Sanqing is one group, and he can't beat two against three. Bullying Nuwa can't get two positions. The remaining Dijun and Donghuang Taiyi, I'm sorry that half of the monks standing behind are from the demon clan. The two of them could only thank each other and sit down. As soon as they sat down, Tongtian turned his head and looked at it carefully for a moment, and suddenly realized, "I said the voice sounds familiar. It turns out to be fellow Taoist. Has your junior brother transformed successfully?" ?¡± After being introduced to Tongtian, he became very angry and reluctantly replied, "My fellow Taoist is worried about this." Before he finished speaking, Tongtian turned his head and chatted with Yuanshi, laughing while talking and not taking the introduction seriously. Jie Yin was about to attack, when suddenly there were several dazzling sights from behind, and a monk whispered, "You know how to cry when you are poor as soon as you transform. How did this senior brother do it?" A big pot was placed directly on Jie Yin. He tried hard to discuss education issues with Tong Tian, ??but Haotian ran out again, "Please be quiet, Taoist Patriarch came out to give a sermon." The monks stopped talking, and saw a purple-robed Taoist slowly walking out from behind the screen. He had a slender figure, an outstanding manner, and a pair of ruthless eyes. If they met him, it would be like looking at the way of heaven. Several brave monks were so frightened that they broke out in cold sweat and did not dare to make any mistake. The hall suddenly became quiet and they showed a little more respect to Hongjun. Others don't know him, but he does know him. Isn't this the pretty boy who robbed his junior brother together with Tongtian? Why did he become a Taoist ancestor in the blink of an eye? While Jieyin was still dumbfounded, Hongjun had already sat down. He glanced at the monks present and then said, "No gifts will be accepted for this sermon." The receiving machine turned its head and Tongtian winked at him, as if to say, Shu Xiu is early, and everyone who is late will say hello. Introduction: Hongjun's voice in the hall gradually became louder, "There are three thousand ways to achieve enlightenment, but the road to attaining enlightenment is rugged and there are many pitfalls. I am fortunate enough to have attained enlightenment, and I am willing to share it with you" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? High-level practical information. Everyone was in high spirits and listened attentively. Jie Yin had no time to flirt with Tong Tian and turned his head to listen to the lecture. Tong Tian was not in a hurry. He put his hands in his sleeves and fussed for a while. After that, he looked like everything was ready and started to look around. Hongjun couldn't bear it anymore and suddenly raised his voice, "Tongtian!" Tongtian was startled, and subconsciously exerted force with his fingers, he heard a voice coming from his sleeve, "Anyone with three thousand avenues can achieve enlightenment" There was silence in Zixiao Palace, only a male voice echoed, "I am fortunate to have attained enlightenment" Hongjun said with a stern face, "Bring it here." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Tiandao: Ever since I followed Hongjun, I have been a good person. I originally set my heart on the bright moon, but everyone gave me gifts. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)sp;Tongtian was startled, and subconsciously exerted force with his fingers, he heard a voice coming from his sleeve, "Anyone with three thousand avenues can achieve enlightenment" There was silence in Zixiao Palace, only a male voice echoed, "I am fortunate to have attained enlightenment" Hongjun said with a stern face, "Bring it here." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Tiandao: Ever since I followed Hongjun, I have been a good person. I originally set my heart on the bright moon, but everyone gave me gifts. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Ginseng fruit You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Three thousand years passed by in a flash, and the monks in Zixiao Palace were fascinated by what they heard. When they wanted to listen more, Hongjun suddenly stopped and said coldly, "This sermon is over, please go back." After saying that, the figure disappeared behind the palace, and no one else could catch up. Hongjun was in a bad mood for everyone to see, and no one wanted to touch his brow, but Hongjun had a lot of good news that couldn't stand it, and everyone still wanted to hear it. Nuwa still had more to say, and asked Haotian gently and gently, "May I ask when the next lecture of Master will be?" After the class, everyone sincerely put Hongjun on the altar, and the Taoist ancestor is the Taoist ancestor. Who else in this era is qualified to be called the ancestor except Hongjun. When Haotian saw Nuwa, he didn't know whether he was nervous or shy, so he whispered, "I didn't say anything, but I heard that I will give the lecture a second time." Haotian really couldn't ask for the specific time. Things like preaching all depended on Hongjun's mood. He didn't get paid for the class, so he could do it at whatever time he liked. Nuwa felt a little disappointed and regretted not asking Fuxi to come with her to listen to the lecture. That day when Hongjun made his declaration, both Nuwa and Fuxi had some thoughts. They originally wanted to go together. Fuxi was worried that they would have no place to live when they returned, so he asked Nuwa to go first and find a new cave to stay. Before leaving, Fuxi still smiled and told Nuwa. "It doesn't matter, just come back and be my teacher." Nuwa also laughed and joked with Fuxi, saying that there was no reason for a sister to be a teacher to her brother. Today I heard the supreme Taoism, and I just regret that I didn't understand it all and couldn't teach Fu Xi. There is nothing better than coming to Zixiao Palace to listen to it yourself. Nuwa here made up her mind to go back to see Fuxi first. Over there, Di Jun saw that Nuwa was about to leave, so he asked to stay, "Is Taoist friend Nuwa leaving?" The emperor was handsome and handsome, and he commanded the demon clan, which gave him a domineering aura. Many female cultivators in the clan were obsessed with him. This will take the initiative to seduce Nuwa, and there will be more ambiguous glances on the side. There is no way, there are very few female cultivators who can come to Zixiao Palace Thirty-Three Heavens, and Nuwa is one of the best, with good appearance and cultivation, so naturally she has a few more sights. Nuwa was worried about her eldest brother and had little patience with Di Jun. She thought that everyone was a demon clan and this one was the leader of the demon clan, so she was polite and said, "I have been out for a long time, so I am afraid that my brother at home will be worried." Di Jun pushed the boat along the current, "The wind is blowing fiercely outside, I'd like to send fellow Taoist Nuwa off." How could Nuwa, a thousand-year-old fox, not know what medicine Dijun was selling in his gourd? She just wanted to take the opportunity to win over her and her brother. Nuwa, who had previously relied on this to keep her position, felt a little regretful. Looking at Kunpeng's gaze behind Dijun, Nuwa's heart tightened, and she smiled and said, "Thank you, Taoist friend Dijun." Being both members of the demon clan, she might not be able to survive alone. The monks in the main hall left in groups, Emperor Jun and Nuwa left, and the remaining monsters were led back by Donghuang Taiyi. Before leaving, Donghuang Taiyi frequently looked back at the back hall, which made Kunpeng suspicious, " His Highness Dong Huang?" Donghuang Taiyi withdrew his gaze and said calmly, "Nothing happened." Di Jun gave away two phoenix eggs as a gift before. Although Donghuang Taiyi was dissatisfied, he did not say anything to stop them. The two phoenix eggs had been with him for a long time and had not broken out of their shells. Emperor Jundao was afraid that they had no luck. But after all, he is the son of Yuan Feng. If he is discarded casually, there will be endless troubles. It is actually a good thing to send him to Hongjun. It¡¯s just that when we meet again from now on, we can only address each other as Taoist friends. A large number of monks left the temple, and the previous monks in red also disappeared. Yuan Shi looked at the turmoil in the palace with cold eyes. He had heard a lot of rumors about the demon clan and the witch clan over the years. In his opinion, the demon clan wore fur and horns, was not orthodox, and was no more than a clown at best. How could they dominate the ancient world. "Just another dragon and phoenix." He made up his mind to separate himself from the demon clan and go back to seclusion for tens of thousands of years. He turned around and saw Tongtian looking tangledly into the hall, and the corner of his mouth twitched. Tongtian seemed to be aware of it, and turned around to discuss with Yuanshi, "Second brother, we also have some friendship with Daozu, can we" ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it.¡± Yuanshi¡¯s forehead veins were pulsing. Everyone listened honestly and made small noises in Tongtian. He set up a recorder to fish in troubled waters and touched whatever he wanted. Hongjun even discovered that Sanqing¡¯s face was completely humiliated by Tongtian. He and I looked at each other, and the two of them carried Tongtian back, one on the left and the other on the right, to prevent Tongtian from doing something more embarrassing. When Sanqing left over there, the Western duo wanted to go to the inner palace to get some benefits. Unexpectedly, Haotian and Yaochi seemed to know their plan, and soon there was no one around. The two of them had no choice but to go back to the West first. The last monk stepped out of Zixiao Palace, and the red door closed automatically, which meant the end of the first sermon. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT??, a monk in red jumped down, he was in high spirits, saw Qin Feng and smiled and said, "Thank you, fellow Taoist, for your help." Qin Feng, who almost had his butt bitten off, didn't want to say more. He turned cold and planned to go find the sacred tree elsewhere. The monk in red came up to him and said, "My name is Hongyun, what do you call me?" Qin Feng thought that he had gone out with Tongtian before, how could he dare to get involved with such a person, but he was not Hongyun's opponent, so he had to say, "Qin Feng." "It turns out to be fellow Taoist Qin Feng. Did fellow Taoist Qin Feng come to Kunlun Mountain to hunt for treasure? I don't know what kind of treasure you want. Fellow Taoist, please help me. I also need to help fellow Taoist due to emotions and reasons." Qin Feng asked in his heart, "Are you bothered? If it weren't for you, he would have gone back long ago." Qin Feng had a sullen face and didn't want to reply. He planned to ask Hongyun to go ahead despite the difficulties, but Hongyun kept chattering, "Fellow Taoist, don't be like this. We are all friends. Meeting is fate. Friend Taoist, don't leave. I haven't given you my ginseng fruit yet." .¡± Qin Feng said, "It's easy, no need to give it away. Ginseng fruit is rare, so you should keep it for yourself." After saying that, he left Hongyun and went elsewhere. Just two miles away, he heard a gust of wind and Hongyun's voice sounded again. "This is the first time I have met a fellow Taoist who has such a kind heart. He helps others without expecting anything in return. Fellow Taoist, I like you. Let's be friends. I'll treat you to ten ginseng fruits." From Kunlun West to Kunlun North, Hongyun's mouth never stopped. Qin Feng ran in front, Hongyun never left behind, followed by a large group of enlightened beasts. Not to mention the branches of the sacred tree Mandui, Qin Feng didn't even touch the leaves. Qin Feng finally couldn't bear it anymore and said, "Get out of here." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Hongyun: Fellow Taoist, I like you, and I invite you to eat ginseng fruit. Zhen Yuanzi: Get out of here The holy wood Mandui and the enlightened beast all come from "The Classic of Mountains and Seas" (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com good friend You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Qin Feng made a deep introspection. He should not have laughed at Tongtian and despised Tongtian for being bullied by his two brothers all his life. Compared with the red cloud in front of me, Tongtian's sometimes unconstrained imagination is much better, really, much better. "It's too unfamiliar to call you fellow Taoist, why not call you Qin Feng? Qin Feng, don't be polite, just call me Hongyun. Speaking of which, where is Qin Feng Cave Mansion? Do you live alone? Do you want to move to Huohong Palace? Come, let¡¯s practice together and you won¡¯t feel lonely if you have a companion.¡± ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????licking your nose, talking about his face, is someone like Hongyun. Qin Feng had been sneaking around Hongyun for three whole days. Hongyun never stopped talking, and the content he talked about was not heavy. From the cave to the magic weapon, Qin Feng stayed true to every word. More importantly, Hongyun was still energetic. Hongyun thinks Qin Feng is a wonderful person. Among the monks he has met, Qin Feng is well-mannered, polite, and has a good character. When he gets tired of being talked about, he will just say hello. He never hits him with magic weapons. He is a person worth making friends with. friend. Zulong, who died in the front, once said that birds of a feather flock together. Qin Feng has a good heart and is a good person, and Hongyun is a very good person, so naturally he wants to help Qin Feng, a little good person. What¡¯s more important is that after he talked for so long, Qin Feng didn¡¯t think he was talking too much nonsense. If Qin Feng knew Hong Yun¡¯s thoughts, he probably wouldn¡¯t have to compete with Hong Yun for clothes. It's not that he doesn't want to kill Hong Yun's mouth, the problem is that Hong Yun is annoying, but he doesn't touch Qin Feng, and there is a huge difference in cultivation between the two. Hong Yun is already a Da Luo Jinxian, and Qin Feng is just a heavenly immortal, who is better than himself Strong or weak, Qin Feng didn't want to offend. He doesn¡¯t want to cause a lot of debt outside and cause trouble to Tongtian when he goes back. It¡¯s great that Tongtian is willing to take him in. It¡¯s his fault to cause trouble to Tongtian again. Therefore, before he could get rid of Hongyun, Qin Feng gave up his intention of returning to Sanqing Palace and just walked away from Hongyun. I hope Hongyun can ask for trouble and take the initiative to say goodbye to him. But Hongyun didn't leave for three days in a row, and kept talking more and more energetically. Qin Feng stared at Hongyun's chattering mouth, feeling chilled for no reason. Will Hongyun become so angry that she will break up and chop herself into pieces? ¡°I heard from Tongtian that the powerful people outside have bad tempers. The Feng Clan in the past is an example. Those who are awesome can reach the sky, and their tempers are not ordinary. This Hongyun has extremely high cultivation and is smiling all day long Qin Feng thought of an adjective, smiling tiger. I heard people say that this kind of people are very small-minded and would stab someone in the back. "I know a tree-planting expert, and the fruits he grows are of the highest quality. If fellow Taoists don't mind, I'll be the host and invite fellow Taoists to come and get together." Hongyun Balabala said, not expecting Qin Feng to agree, but he really liked it. In the past, when he chatted with Zhen Yuanzi, Zhen Yuanzi would invite him to eat fruits within three sentences. After finishing the plate of fruits, he It's almost time to leave. Hongyun, who was almost impoverished at Wuzhuangguan, sighed deeply, Zhen Yuanzi invited him to eat so many spiritual fruits, he is a good man, and I want to be friends with him. "OK." "The ginseng fruit he grows tastes good" Hongyun paused and came to her senses, "You agreed?" Qin Feng's expression could not be said to be happy or unhappy, "Ginseng fruit is rare to find in a thousand years. Even if you can't eat it, it's worth seeing it." Hongyun clapped her hands, "Okay." Then she thought of something, took out a cloth bag from Qiankun's sleeve, and stuffed it into Qin Feng's hand, "Take it and eat it, we will go to Wuzhuang to eat fresh food later." Qin Feng opened the cloth pocket and took a look. There was a half-processed figure lying inside, with all hands and feet, and a face, but no clothes. He estimated that this was the ginseng fruit, and then thinking about the Wuzhuang Temple mentioned by Hongyun, he guessed that it should be Zhen Yuanzi who appeared in "Journey to the West", because there was Hongjun in front of him who could rival Yuanshi in beauty, and "Journey to the West" appeared in "The List of Gods" "" character, Qin Feng didn't think much about it. With the idea of ??broadening his horizons, he followed Hongyun to Wuzhuang Temple. After crossing a few more rivers, you will see lush green mountains and forests ahead, with mountains and mountains forming a rare geomantic treasure. When we went down to Wuzhuang Temple, the two Taoist boys who were still playing around at the door saw Hongyun as if he was facing a formidable enemy. One of them rushed in, and the one who was left behind wanted to cry or not, "Master Hongyun is well." Hongyun had obviously been here many times. He stretched out his hand to help the Taoist boy turn back, pulled the Taoist boy into the door and closed the door. When he was done, he asked in a family tone, "Where is Zhen Yuanzi?" The Taoist boy saw Qin Feng next to Hongyun and knew that this guy was here to eat and drink again. He said in despair, "The master is weeding in the backyard." The conscience of heaven and earth is not that they did not act, but that they simply could not stop Hongyun. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?I went to the yard and picked a basket of fruits, washed them and put them on a table. The fruit is good fruit, and the wine is also good wine, but people who drink wine are not good at it. Hongyun is drunk. Qin Feng really didn¡¯t expect Hongyun to be drunk. Logically speaking, Hongyun and Zhen Yuanzi have been hanging out for so long. Hongyun should have tasted all the treasures in Zhen Yuanzi¡¯s family. There is no reason for Hongyun to get drunk when he, an outsider, comes. But Hongyun was really drunk, and very drunk. He turned away from the optimist he was when he was awake, sat there with a cold face, grabbed Qin Feng's sleeve and looked at it for a long time, and said uncertainly, "Qin Feng?" Zhen Yuanzi stretched out his hand to pull Hongyun back, "Hongyun, you are drunk, stop making trouble." Hongyun was drunk and was not as good-tempered as usual. He turned around and offered the Nine-Nine Hongyun Soul Gourd with a ruthless expression, "Did I ask you to get up? Sit down." This soul-dispersing gourd is an ordinary monk whose body is rotten and his soul is damaged. Zhen Yuanzi is afraid that Hongyun will come, so he has to sit down obediently and advises Qin Feng, "Fellow Taoist, Hongyun is drunk and acts unscrupulously. You follow his orders." .¡± Qin Feng stared at the Soul-dispersing Gourd and thought to himself, "You are already sitting down. How dare I mess around?" He said hello to Hongyun with a stiff face, "Fellow Taoist Hongyun." Hongyun sneered, "You actually called me fellow Taoist. It seems that you don't take me to heart. Okay, very good. I have been chasing Zhen Yuanzi for three years, and you, Qin Feng, are the second one to let me The one who took so long.¡± Qin Feng corrected Hongyun, "You only chased me for three days." Hongyun, "It still makes sense!" Qin Feng looked at Zhen Yuanzi, who had been chased for three years, and then at the soul-dispersing gourd facing him, and was forced to succumb to the lust, "Hongyun, it's my fault." Hongyun then took back the soul-dispersing gourd, "This is more or less the same." Hongyun sat there and drank another half of the glass. She seemed to find it uninteresting and said to herself, "Friend, you should be sincere, sincere Qin Feng!" Qin Feng¡¯s eyelids twitched, with an ominous premonition. He turned to look at Hongyun, who pointed to the open space and said, ¡°Dance to cheer me up.¡± After saying that, I felt that I wasn¡¯t having enough fun, so I added, ¡°I want the kind of dance where you can take off your clothes at the same time.¡± ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Daily practice: fair-weather friends: friends who are just eating, drinking and having fun together but not doing anything serious. Sentence: Hongyun and Zhen Yuanzi went from being close friends to fair-weather friends. Li Zhu: "The Classic of Mountains and Seas" only says that it is a kind of sacred bird, and its usage is compiled (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com love triangle You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The words "striptease" rolled past Qin Feng's eyes. He looked at Zhen Yuanzi expressionlessly, "Are you going to dance for Hongyun?" Zhen Yuanzi could hardly keep his face, and he became so angry that he tried to explain, "He jumped by himself. I can't stop him. It's none of my business." Qin Feng said lightly, "Then your drinks are really good." Zhen Yuanzi didn¡¯t know whether he was angry or ashamed, but his expression didn¡¯t look good anyway. Seeing that her two close friends were whispering and ignoring her, Hongyun slapped the table and said, "Xiao Yuanzi." "Pfft." Now Zhen Yuanzi became more energetic and attacked Qin Feng with great momentum, "Are you laughing?" Qin Feng said with a straight face, "No." Zhen Yuanzi, "There are only three of us. It's not you who laughs or Hongyun who laughs." Qin Feng slapped his face and pretended to be fat, "I'm not." Zhen Yuanzi, "Then you laugh twice, just the same sound you just made." Qin Feng wanted to change his tone, but when he saw Zhen Yuanzi's majestic and old-fashioned face, and then thought of Hongyun's words, Qin Feng couldn't hold back, "Pfft, hahahaha." Perhaps because of the drunkenness, Zhen Yuanzi also laughed. The two laughed together and forgot about Hongyun. Hongyun, who was ignored, raised the soul-dispersing gourd again, "Qin Feng." Qin Feng laughed for a while, glanced at Zhen Yuanzi, who was gloating about his misfortune, and thought of a plan. He said slowly, "Hongyun, there is a courtesy between friends. You danced for Zhen Yuanzi last time, and it is Zhen Yuanzi's turn this time. " When Hongyun heard that it made sense, he turned the soul-dispersing gourd directly to Zhen Yuanzi and said word by word, "Please help me cheer up." Zhen Yuanzi's laughter was stuck. He wanted to settle the score with Qin Feng, but when he turned around, there was no one left, leaving only a red cloud that was not willing to let him go. "Jump quickly and show me." When escaping from Wuzhuangguan, you can still hear Zhen Yuanzi¡¯s heartbreaking voice, ¡°Qin Feng, just wait for me!¡± The well-dressed Qin Feng rolled up his sleeves to dissipate the smell of alcohol from his body, his eyes were bright and the corners of his lips were smiling. He waited. Without that annoying little goblin in Hongyun, Qin Feng felt relaxed when he went to Kunlun again. He followed the route he took last time and got into the group of enlightened beasts. Just as he was about to break off the branches of the sacred tree Mandui and go back, a heavy object fell from the tree. Heavy, just enough to wake up the sleeping group of enlightened beasts. Qin Feng, "" He looked at the creature that climbed up from the ground with an expressionless face. It had the head of a human and the body of a snake, with dark snake scales densely covering its lower body. He slowly got up from the ground and smiled faintly at Qin Feng. Qin Feng didn't even want to say anything. He threw the magic weapon and went up to the sky. He secretly cursed that it was extremely bad luck. He thought about looking for the Holy Wood Mandui in another place. He lowered his head and saw that the other party was still standing where he was. There were more and more enlightened beasts around him. Everyone bared their teeth and growled low in their throats, making the whole herd restless. Feeling troubled, Qin Feng took out the last magic weapon and threw it down. Before the group of enlightened beasts could react, he reached out to grab the opponent's hand and took advantage of the breeze under his feet to stay away from the battlefield. After traveling for hundreds of miles, it was confirmed that the group of enlightened beasts would not catch up again. Qin Feng put down the people and tried to persuade them, "The enlightened beasts are not good friends. It would be better to find a companion." Hearing this, the one who had been silent since just now smiled, "Fellow Taoist, you are caring about me, and you are really kind-hearted for wasting a magic weapon to take me away from the Enlightened Beasts." Qin Feng didn¡¯t see people clearly in the melee before, but now he will look at the people around him again. Apart from the awkward snake tail on his lower body, he still looks good, with delicate features and a gentle smile, making him look like a humble gentleman. It was difficult for Qin Feng to say a few more words, "It's just a little effort. Are you here to pick the sacred tree Mandui?" The man was stunned and shook his head, "Holy Wood Mandui? No, this Kunlun Mountain is uniquely blessed by nature. It gathers the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and the essence of the sun and moon, making it suitable for cultivation." Qin Feng nodded, "There are just too many enlightened beasts." The birds and animals in the mountain are full of vitality. Thinking about Yuan Shi's temper, if he really arranged the dojo here, it is estimated that all the animals in the mountain will suffer. The other party smiled and said, "That's it. I originally wanted to lure the Beast King to come forward and have a good discussion so that it would be convenient for my brother and sister to live in the future. Who knew" He ran out halfway and rescued people. Qin Feng raised his lips and said, "I'm sorry." Instead, the other party apologized to Qin Feng, "I was the one who disturbed fellow Taoist." The two of them talked to each other, which was much better than Hongyun. Qin Feng rarely felt the desire to make friends, so he took the initiative to introduce himself, "Qin Feng, how do you call your friend?" The other party nodded slightly, with a spring breeze on his face, "Fuxi." Qin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat, ¡°Do you have a sister named Nuwa?¡± &It doesn't matter, I want to send Taoist friend Nuwa off. I couldn't bear the fact that Taoist Nuwa was alone in Zixiao Palace, so I came here to escort Taoist Nuwa because we were fellow demons. " Fu Xixin said this, you can just lie to Qin Feng next to you. He, as his brother, doesn¡¯t know how much Nu Wa weighs. He can¡¯t stop her when she becomes fierce. He wants to bully Nu Wa and clean her into her belly. Faster. "Speaking of which, Fellow Taoist Fuxi was really careless. He didn't say anything to his sister when he moved. If I hadn't had the Hetu Luoshu, Fellow Taoist Nuwa would probably still be wandering outside." Di Jun¡¯s meaning is very obvious, live in my house, my house is big, I have Hetu Luoshu as a compass, I will give you a warm family. From what Fuxi heard, he wanted a magic weapon but no magic weapon, and he wanted territory but no territory. Fuxi, you are a piece of trash and you don¡¯t deserve to have Nuwa. Within three words, Fuxi directly blacklisted Di Jun. He chuckled twice and said, "Thank you, fellow Taoist Di Jun." Di Jun was used to being praised, so he didn't hear the sarcasm in Fuxi's words. Thinking of this future general, he was polite and said, "Fellow Taoist Fuxi, you're welcome. As Taoist Nuwa's brother, Taoist Fuxi naturally There are also advantages.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not as good as fellow Taoist God Jun.¡± "Fellow Taoist Fuxi really loves to joke." The two grown men had a lively chat there, and they thought they were brothers who had been separated for many years. At the end of the conversation, Di Jun extended an invitation to Fuxi, "Fellow Taoist Fuxi, if you have nothing to do, come and sit with me." Fuxi said with a smile on his face, "Definitely." As soon as Di Jun left, Fuxi immediately changed his face. He said to Qin Feng, "Don't you like my sister? If you fuck Di Jun, I will marry my sister to you." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Please use one sentence to summarize the relationship between Nuwa and the people present: Di Jun: A cross-species political marriage, mixed with interest disputes and the replacement of blood and tears Fuxi: Orthopedic sadomasochism between brother and sister Qin Feng: Mom ? ? ? ? ? ?Thanks to Twelve Jue~x6, dear Zizimi, Baimojiu x20, Yi & Nielin x8, Qing Ning¡¯s nutrient solution Thank you 33576733, mountain breeze, and passing mine (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com again and again You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! With Fuxi¡¯s expression like ¡°You will be the next one to chop off the emperor,¡± Qin Feng explained dryly, ¡°I respect Empress Nuwa as much as the great god Pangu, and I have absolutely no other thoughts.¡± Fuxi still has that cold face. You are not born to Nuwa, so you respect him. The sentence "I will marry my sister to you after I fuck Emperor Jun" fell on Nuwa's ears, which made Nuwa particularly unhappy. However, she knew that Fu Xi was speaking out of anger, so she did not blame Qin Feng. Instead, she spoke gently to Qin Feng, "Brother is naughty and has made fellow Taoist laugh. How dare you call me fellow Taoist?" Qin Feng was so happy that Goddess Nuwa took the initiative to talk to him. He was too late to care about Fuxi's eyes. He quickly raised his head and chest, trying to make a good impression in front of Nuwa, "Qin Feng." Nuwa read it twice and nodded in praise, "It's a good name." In fact, Nuwa couldn't find anything to praise Qin Feng. She and Qin Feng met for the first time, and they were not familiar with each other. Let's praise his appearance, she thinks Fuxi is better looking; praise his cultivation, she thinks Fuxi is more powerful; praise his voice. , she thought Fuxi sounded more beautiful. So after much deliberation, Nuwa could only make a fuss about Qin Feng's name. But Qin Feng was very happy. The name was given by an elder. As the ancestor of his ancestors, Nuwa praised his name. This showed that he had caught the eye of Nuwa and won her favor. When he was excited, he subconsciously stretched out his right hand. I want to shake hands with Nuwa. Nuwa was puzzled, "Fellow Taoist, this is" Qin Feng was about to say that I want to hold hands with you, Nuwa, when Fuxi¡¯s eyes fell on him. On the surface, he was gentle and approachable, with a slight smile on his lips, but in fact, his eyes were filled with murderous intent. If you dare to touch my sister, I will skin you. Qin Feng, "" He took his hand back in embarrassment, took out a small notebook and gave it to Nuwa, "Please sign." Faced with Fu Xi¡¯s murderous gaze, Qin Feng had to explain, ¡°I admire you two very much and would like to ask for a pair of calligraphy treasures.¡± Signatures were not popular these days. Nuwa didn't understand what kind of medicine was sold in Qin Feng Gourd, but when she saw the two words of handsome and elegant on the side page, she was surprised. She took the small book and not only left her own signature , and also advised Fu Xi to write together, "Fellow Taoist Qin Feng is sincere, brother, please don't embarrass Taoist Qin Feng." Fuxi wanted to refuse, but after hearing Nuwa's words, he obediently wrote down his name in the book. Qin Feng took it and took a look. In such a big empty place, Fuxi insisted on being squeezed together with Nuwa. He didn't know what to say. After getting the signatures of the two great gods, there was no reason to stay any longer. Qin Feng said a few words and resigned voluntarily. Fuxi looked at the figure that was gradually moving away, his murderous intention gradually rising, "Sister, why don't you let me kill him." Nuwa straightened her temples and said in a clear voice, "Do you know who the last person who signed his autograph was?" Fuxi asked, "Who is it?" Nuwa narrowed her eyes, "It's Hongjun from Zixiao Palace." There was no Qin Feng in Zixiao Palace¡¯s sermon, so where did he get the calligraphy treasure? She had seen Hongjun before, and it was the same as the aura in the signature book. It really surprised her that a little demon clan knew Hongjun. "It's better to form a relationship than to make enemies. You and I are weak alone, so be careful." Nuwa's eyes darkened when she said this. She didn't want to be independent and strong, but as a monster, she didn't have the strength of Emperor Jun, so she ignored him. Things are getting harder and harder. If he could become a person like Hongjun, there would be no need to fight with Di Jun. Fuxi naturally understood what was on Nuwa's mind and comforted her softly, "Don't be afraid, I will protect you." No words are more thoughtful than the comfort of a sweetheart. Nuwa leaned into Fuxi's arms and remained silent for a long time. After a long time, she muttered, "I don't want to separate from you. Your sister was almost bullied." Fuxi felt pity and heartache for Nuwa's little daughter's coquettish behavior. He hugged Nuwa and promised, "We won't separate. I will go with you to the next sermon." Because Emperor Jun came, Fuxi gave up his plan to use Kunlun as a cave, and went with Nuwa to find a place to live elsewhere. Qin Feng, who was still in Kunlun, continued to look for Holy Mumandui. This time he kept an eye out and checked the area in advance to confirm that there were no monks before heading towards Holy Mumandui. It was the familiar Holy Mumandui again, the familiar enlightened beast. , and the familiar interruptions. "Fellow." "" The setting sun is about to leave Kunlun, and the afterglow is like melted gold, flowing everywhere in the sky and the earth. A bright moon rises in the east, trying to occupy half of the sky. Qin Feng looked up and saw a young man walking towards him. The setting sun behind him was molten gold, but there was no trace of amorous feelings in the young man's eyes. "Have you, fellow Taoist, ever met my brother Di Jun?" The person who came was none other than Di Jun¡¯s younger brother, Donghuang Taiyi of the Monster Clan. After the lecture in Zixiao Palace, he and Kunpeng returned to the Monster Clan first to see the emperor.He still has self-respect and gets upset if he is under too much control. Now that Qin Feng is under his control, Tongtian is happy. There is always a difference between hugging your brother¡¯s thigh and someone else hugging your own thigh. "Look at your virtue, don't embarrass me when you get to Zixiao Palace." Qin Feng kept his face straight and said, "I will never embarrass the master." Qin Feng didn't laugh, but Tongtian smiled instead. He felt that Qin Feng was making a fuss. Qin Feng didn't think so. That person was Hongjun, the future master of Sanqing. It was no joke that Hongjun came first and then Tian. He passed by After careful consideration, I mustered up the courage to ask, "Sir, do I want to give you a gift?" This reminded Tongtian that the first time he went to Zixiao Palace and Sanqing also gave him a gift. This time he was preaching for the second time. There was no reason to leave empty-handed. But seeing that Hongjun was not a man who lacked magic weapons, Tongtian thought about it. Unexpectedly, he came up with a good idea and asked Qin Feng, the instigator, "According to your opinion, you should give gifts the first time you hear the sermon, but what about the second time?" Qin Feng didn¡¯t even think about it, ¡°Hand in your homework.¡± Isn¡¯t it normal to pay tuition for school and hand in homework the next day after class? ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù The holy tree Mandui is a sacred tree that only grows in the north of Kunlun. Legend has it that its fruit can make people wise. That day, I followed my master's orders and went to Kunlun to look for the sacred wood Mandui, but I didn't know that this would be the calamity of my life. The first man, his name is Hongyun. I still remember his smile. He is like a burning flame, bringing you enthusiasm and hope. Hongyun loves to laugh, and he will laugh even if he encounters unhappy things. I was annoyed with him for ruining my business before, but he seemed to know that he had done something wrong and made me laugh all the way. Hoping for my forgiveness, I forgave him and became friends with him. The second one is Fuxi. Although he is as approachable as Hongyun, he doesn¡¯t like to laugh. I feel a long-lost calmness in him. I didn't blame him, but talked with him for a long time. We talked a lot, until we talked about Nuwa, all the good things disappeared. "And Taiyi, Taiyi is special. Taiyi, the Eastern Emperor of the Demon Clan, is famous. I have known it for a long time. It was not until I actually saw him that I realized that the light of the sun and the moon cannot be the same. He and I just met by chance, told each other our names and then went our separate ways, that's all. Remember three important men in your life. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªExcerpted from "Memoirs of Duobao" (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com go and hear sermons You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! After the first sermon, when Hongjun announced the second sermon, the monks in the prehistoric era could not sit still. The first time he preached, they were ignorant and didn't know Hongjun's strength. In addition, Sanqing gave gifts first, so everyone thought that Hongjun was a great dancer. But this time is different, they already know the benefits of Hongjun. So people from Amway forcibly pulled her up, and those who didn't believe it was true or false came to watch the excitement. All in all, compared to the first sermon, the second sermon was very lively. After hearing about Hongjun's deeds, Houtu of the Wu clan was moved. She told her brothers, "Hongjun has attained Taoism. My brother might as well go to Zixiao Palace with me to listen to Taoism." Unexpectedly, none of Houtu¡¯s brothers were willing to go. The Wu Clan¡¯s cultivation methods are different from other monks. The Wu Clan has no soul. They use their physical body to sense the aura of heaven and earth, and control the five elements. They also believe in the great god Pangu and follow Pangu¡¯s old path. What are you doing? Proving the Tao with force, everyone in the clan is thick-skinned and capable of fighting and carrying. The Wu Clan's cultivation method is unique in the ancient world. Other monks don't know it, and they don't bother to learn from others. The eldest brother, Emperor Jiang, expressed his stance, "We are waiting for the Wu clan to cultivate their physical bodies and will not join those girls. If my sister wants to go, I will send a few clan members to accompany you." When Hou Tu heard that his eldest brother refused to go, his interest waned, but Di Jiang said again, "I heard that the demon clan has also gone there a lot. If my sister comes to Zixiao Palace, say hello to Di Jun for me. " The accounts between the Witch Clan and the Demon Clan are constantly being sorted out, and Di Jiang plans to take this opportunity to rob the Demon Clan's lair and give Di Jun some color. Hou Tu knew about Di Jiang's plan and couldn't help but sigh. She had never liked to fight, but the two clans had been entangled for many years and could not explain it clearly in just one or two sentences. Immediately he said, "Sister, I understand." The Witch Clan was sharpening their swords, and the Demon Clan¡¯s Emperor Jun¡¯s brows were twitching. He preached for the second time that he must go. Not only was he going, but most of the soldiers in the clan were also going. But this will cause a terrible consequence. Once the Witch Clan attacks, the Demon Clan will be unable to resist. Now the emperor has gathered his troops, Hongjun is about to give his second sermon, and everyone is ready to move. The demon clan respects the strong, and no one wants to miss this opportunity. "I know your plans, but the clan cannot be left without a master for a day. Who is willing to take over this position temporarily?" As soon as these words came out, everyone was whispering in the hall. No demon wanted to stay, but they also knew in their hearts that if they didn't stay, their home would be gone when the next sermon was over. Donghuang Taiyi pursed his lips and stood up first to salute Emperor Jun, "I am willing to stay." Di Jun couldn't help but be angry, "Tai Yi." Donghuang Taiyi bowed his head and said, "I am a compatriot of eldest brother. No one is more suitable for this position than me. I will be stationed here. I don't expect the Wu clan to dare to invade our clan's borders. Please feel free to go to Zixiao Palace. I will guard this place for eldest brother." On." By working both ways, Di Jun was speechless. He looked at Tai Yi and smiled angrily, "Okay, okay, you are indeed my good brother." After saying that, he walked away, leaving behind all his subordinates. After Emperor Jun left, a demon came forward to persuade Taiyi, "His Royal Highness Donghuang, you don't have to be like this." Even if Di Jun doesn¡¯t take care of anyone else, his brother will never take him with him. When Donghuang Taiyi came out like this, Di Jun disappeared down the steps. Donghuang Taiyi¡¯s golden eyes flashed slightly, as if he had something to say, and finally shook his head gently. If he had to sacrifice the lives of his people for this sermon, he would rather not go. Let's talk about Di Jun who left the show in the middle. When he thought of Donghuang Taiyi talking in the hall, Di Jun couldn't get angry at all. The clan members can be regenerated if they are gone. Hongjun's sermon is only for this one time. There is no point in missing this opportunity. the second time. Taiyi doesn't understand why. The Demon Master Kunpeng who followed over saw Emperor Jun losing his temper and couldn't help but keep silent. He waited for the small flames on Emperor Jun's head to subside before he said, "Your Majesty, His Highness Donghuang is thinking about this." Di Jun sternly said, "For my own sake, you should go with me!" Kunpeng looked at the little firebird flying above Dijun's head, and secretly thought that Donghuang Taiyi was the only one who could make Dijun so angry that he was worthy of being his biological brother. He said tactfully, "His Royal Highness Donghuang is kind by nature and does not want to see the suffering of his people. Last time, the Witch Clan took advantage of the fact that there were no people in our clan and killed many people. You came back and became furious, and His Highness Donghuang even killed them directly. Went to Buzhou Mountain and had a big fight with the Wu Clan, and the injuries have not healed yet. If he comes back this time, His Highness Donghuang will probably fight to the death with the Wu Clan." ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Taiyi suffered, the clan members were innocent, but the Witch clan was hateful! ??Breaking off the armrest, Di Jun turned around, with hatred in his golden eyes. He asked Kunpeng, "The demon master is always scheming, do you have any clever plans?" After saying that, Di Jun thought of the person he met last time.Wa Wa and Fu Xi secretly thought that it would be great if they could be under their command and guarded by them. It's a pity that Nuwa has moved everywhere since the last time we met, and I haven't even seen the snake. Kunpeng had no choice and would not follow him. If he couldn't think of an idea, Di Jun, who was helping his relatives but not helping him, went out and said that he was crying and begging to change places with Donghuang Taiyi, and then he wouldn't even be able to cry anymore. "Your Majesty, why don't we ask the one from Zixiao Palace?" Di Jun¡¯s heart moved, his face expressionless, ¡°Continue talking.¡± "I heard that the Wu clan cultivates the physical body but not the soul, and they are not the same as the one from Zixiao Palace, so they don't listen to the Tao. However, my demon clan is devoted to the Tao. There are already monks in the clan who call Taoist Hongjun the Taoist ancestor, and they don't To tell the truth or not, just from the perspective of hearing the truth, the guy from Zixiao Palace is already on our demon clan¡¯s side. Why don¡¯t we test it out so we can make plans for the future.¡± This is also one of Di Jun's worries. Hongjun is very powerful and he admires him very much. If Hongjun turns around and supports the Wu clan, Di Jun will cry without even crying. Emperor Jun said, "The demon master is willing to help me relieve my worries?" Kunpeng bent down and said, "I accept your order." "One day the Dapeng rose with the same wind and soared ninety thousand miles." No one in the demon clan can run faster than Kunpeng. Zixiao Palace Hongjun, who was meditating, suddenly opened his eyes and said to himself, "What do you want?" "Afterwards, Hongjun said again, "The current demon clan is no match for the witch clan, and it is difficult to regain the glory of the dragon and phoenix in the past. How can the tall buildings be broken into pieces before they are built?" Green smoke curled up in the quiet room, and it was silent. At the beginning of the second sermon, it was more crowded than the first one. Everyone came in with their hands folded, and greeted their relatives and friends with a few polite words, including "You are here, how are you doing recently, and where are you practicing?" When Qin Feng followed Sanqing in, the hall was already crowded with people. There were several monks sitting in the front row. Except for Emperor Jun and Donghuang Taiyi from last time, there were also a few newcomers who were not long-sighted and occupied Sanqing's position. . Di Jun seemed to be in a good mood, with a happy look on his brows. Even the group of monsters behind him were in high spirits, looking at people with their nostrils. Di Jun was indifferent to the fact that Sanqing's position was occupied. Qin Feng recognized that the monks were demons, and looking at Di Jun's proud look, he guessed that he was probably cowardly and wanted to weigh the weight of Sanqing. The truth is similar to what Qin Feng guessed. With Hongjun's escort, Emperor Jun always came in floating when he entered the Zixiao Palace. They arrived early, and Sanqing was doing homework again, one after another. , Di Jun looked at the vacant position beside him and came up with the idea to test Sanqing. Although Sanqing is not a demon clan, he is also transformed from the great god Pangu. Di Jun was worried that Sanqing would be fighting with the Wu clan, so he wanted to teach Sanqing a lesson first. The result was tragic. Although Sanqing had an uncontested personality, it did not mean he was easy to bully. Tongtian went up to the top and threw the person aside without saying a word. When he saw that the other person still wanted to bargain with him, he killed him directly. When they were done, they saw that the skin was in good condition, and the skin and bones were removed on the spot. The scene was extremely bloody. Di Jun, "" It was probably because Tongtian's handling process was too cruel. It took a while before Emperor Jun came to his senses and said dryly, "My subordinates have failed to teach me well, which makes fellow Taoists laugh." Tongtian sat down with Laozi and Yuanshi. Hearing Di Jun's words, he turned around and smiled brightly, "I thought I was a little bastard who had a mother but no father. It turned out to be a little beast raised by a Taoist friend. I'm disrespectful." "Little bastard, little beast" Two sentences in a row almost made Di Jun breathless. What was even worse was that Yuan Shi also spoke up, "A person with fur and eggs is worthy of listening to the sermon. It's a joke." Yuan Shi¡¯s words directly aroused the hatred of the entire demon clan, and he immediately displayed his weapons angrily. Even Donghuang Taiyi looked at Yuan Shi, with the Chaos Bell looming in his hand. Donghuang Tai¡¯s face was as cold as frost, ¡°Apologise.¡± The hall was tense and silent for a moment, and everyone did not dare to express their anger for fear of causing harm to themselves. Nuwa came in at this time. As soon as she came in, she felt that the atmosphere was different, but she didn't know the cause and effect. When she saw Di Jun, she thought of moving around and hiding from him. Now that they met, she couldn't hide. She forced a smile and said , "Fellow Taoist Emperor Jun." Di Jun didn¡¯t want to talk to Nuwa, so he reluctantly gave her a wink, hinting that Nuwa could cool off. Nuwa felt uncomfortable having her hot face pressed against her cold buttocks, and her expression was sarcastic. On the other hand, Qin Feng was very enthusiastic. "Nuwa, you are here." Nuwa was baffled by Qin Feng¡¯s enthusiasm. Out of face, she responded twice, ¡°Fellow Taoist Qin Feng is here too.¡± Qin Feng put on a familiar gesture, "Ever since we left Kunlun, all the gentlemen have missed my empress very much and have been talking about discussing things with her." Nuwa was at a loss as to who the master was and who to talk to. Just as she was thinking about how to reply, Tongtian turned her head and looked at Nuwa with an extremely disdainful look. He replied, "In any case, is she as good-looking as my second brother?" Nuwa wanted to get mad and ask who you are, but Yuan Shi, who was next to Tongtian, suddenly turned to look at her, and then moved away lightly. After Yuan Shi finished reading, Di Jun also looked over and studied it carefully for a while, then expressed regret. Nuwa, "" ¡°Is she here to listen to sermons or to compare her beauty? ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Daily practice: hook up three hook up four: hook up refers to seduce or collude with each other to do improper things. ? ? Sentence: Tongtian thinks that Qin Feng doesn¡¯t practice well and keeps flirting with others all day long. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)He looked at Nuwa with disdain. He replied, "In any case, is she as good-looking as my second brother?" Nuwa wanted to get mad and ask who you are, but Yuan Shi, who was next to Tongtian, suddenly turned to look at her, and then moved away lightly. After Yuan Shi finished reading, Di Jun also looked over and studied it carefully for a while, then expressed regret. Nuwa, "" ¡°Is she here to listen to sermons or to compare her beauty? ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Daily practice: hook up three hook up four: hook up refers to seduce or collude with each other to do improper things. ? ? Sentence: Tongtian thinks that Qin Feng doesn¡¯t practice well and keeps flirting with others all day long. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Hand in homework You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! A fight turned into peace, and the monks present breathed a sigh of relief. To be honest, these are all big guys, and they are the only ones who will suffer in the fight. The excitement is gone, but people are still there. In addition, Tongtian said just now that Nuwa is not as good as Yuanshi. There are more monks looking at Yuanshi and Nuwa, and some of them have turned their attention to Qin Feng. Guessing who Qin Feng is, he actually resolved the conflict between Sanqing and the demon clan in a few words. A large group of monks looked over, curious and malicious. Qin Feng's cultivation level in this hall could only be considered average, but a slightly more powerful person could clearly see Qin Feng's details. One after another, his spiritual consciousness swept over him, like a thorn in his back. , made Qin Feng restless, especially Fuxi. Because Nuwa was compared to Yuan Shi for no reason, Fuxi wanted to swallow Qin Feng on the spot. Qin Feng was just trying to find a place to hide. He pulled Qin Feng behind a pillar with one hand. A voice rang out, "Sanqing and Dijun are arguing. Why are you joining in the fun?" Qin Feng saw that the other party was Hongyun, and he breathed a sigh of relief and explained, "I will follow Sanqing." Previously, Qin Feng never said where he lived, and Hongyun pestered him for a long time. Now that Qin Feng reported his residence, Hongyun raised his eyebrows and disapproved of Qin Feng and Sanqing's mixing, "It's too crowded to live with Sanqing, why don't you move to Huoyun Palace?" Come and stay with me, and when we have time we can go to Wuzhuang to see and eat fruits." Zhen Yuanzi, who came with Hongyun, had blue veins popping up on his forehead, "You're dreaming." Zhen Yuanzi still remembered the last time he was drunk. When he looked at Qin Feng, there was a threat in his eyes. If you dare to say anything, I will bury you under the ginseng tree to make flower fertilizer. He came with Hongyun this time. He was actually persuaded by Hongyun and wanted to see how much cultivation this Hongjun had. They were both innate gods. Zhen Yuanzi had heard a little about Hongjun. He remembered that this guy fought with the Demon Ancestor Luohu. For tens of thousands of years, there was no difference between victory and defeat. At that time, Zhen Yuanzi still regretted that Hongjun was dragged down by Luo Hu. Who would have thought that Hongjun would attain enlightenment in a blink of an eye. Hongyun only turned a deaf ear to Zhen Yuanzi¡¯s words and said for sure, ¡°Whenever you can¡¯t survive in Sanqing, come and find me.¡± What kind of words of comfort are these? Qin Feng twitched the corner of his mouth and reluctantly agreed. Before leaving, Hongyun gave Qin Feng another magic weapon, "This thing can block spiritual consciousness, you can use it." Qin Feng looked surprised and quickly shied away, "This is too expensive." Hongyun doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s valuable. The magic weapon is just for use. He doesn¡¯t need this thing. It¡¯s just right for Qin Feng. If he doesn¡¯t give it to Qin Feng, he will give it to anyone. ¡°It¡¯s just a courtesy from friends.¡± Qin Feng felt warm in his heart and carefully accepted it. He chatted for a few more words before bidding farewell to Hongyun. He obediently returned to Sanqing. There were many fewer monks looking at them than before. Tongtian had an unkind look on his face, "Look at me again." Off your skin." Qin Feng, "" While they were talking, some more monks came in from outside the palace. Kunpeng looked sideways at the back of the wall and walked to Di Jun, "They are here." Di Jun raised his eyes and looked in the direction of Kunpeng, and as expected he saw Hou Tu and several Wu clansmen. He stroked the gold and silver thread on his sleeves and sneered, "She deserves to listen." Hou Tu seemed to be aware of it and raised his head to look at Di Jun. The two made eye contact and separated for a moment. The second sermon finally officially started. Hongjun, dressed in purple, took his seat. The audience immediately fell silent. Everyone put their hands in their sleeves and their movements were surprisingly consistent. Hongjun thought it was Haotian who ordered it, so he cleared his throat and said, "Let's start preaching today." He was about to continue from where he left off last time when he saw the monks in the hall taking their hands out of their sleeves one after another. Some were holding magic weapons, miraculous elixirs, exotic flowers and herbs, and even animal skins and animal elixirs. Yes, everyone looked respectful and respectful. Hongjun:What to do? Seeing that Hongjun was motionless, a monk stepped forward and said cautiously, "Taoist ancestor is willing to preach for a certain person. There is no way to repay great kindness and great virtue, and there is no respect for small thoughts." "There is no way to repay a great kindness." The monks held the bundles in their hands and knelt down collectively. In the midst of the crowd's attention, each of the three Qings took out a small book and took advantage of the terrain to pay tribute to Hongjun. Laozi said, "We were fortunate enough to listen to the Taoist ancestors' sermons and were quite enlightened. Now I have a copy of the "Tao Te Ching" written by the Sanqings. , please ask Tao Ancestor to take a look." "When I heard that Sanqing was not giving gifts but books instead, all the monks looked at Sanqing angrily. He was so treacherous. He actually stepped on our heads to show off. Hongjun was indeed tempted and motioned to Haotian to take it. He even turned a few pages and said with a smile, "I'm interested." Sanqing was naturally happy. I and Yuanshi could still maintain their grace, but Tongtian could not. He looked proud, squirming in his seat, boasting, "I like it when I go back and write more books." He completely forgot about the last recording. The pen was confiscated by Hongjun?I should learn from you and wear an eight-power lens. "Then if you meet a good-looking male cultivator, do you want to take pictures?" Qin Feng said this completely as a joke. Unexpectedly, I nodded seriously, "Yes." ¡­Have you been possessed by a soul? Until he walked out of Sanqing Palace, Qin Feng's words were still echoing in his mind. ¡®Yuanshi was born with low self-esteem and introversion, and was not confident in his appearance. ¡¯ ¡°Forgive him for being such a mortal who cannot understand the little fairy man¡¯s distress. Qin Feng was in a trance. He met a beautiful woman with fair skin and long legs, and subconsciously picked up the camera. "Beauty, do you want to take a photo?" ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Daily practice: Please imitate "Zou Ji satirizes the King of Qi for accepting advice" Example: Hongjun is more than eight feet tall, and his appearance is beautiful. Looking into the mirror, he looked into the mirror and asked Tiandao: "Who is more beautiful than me in the Yuan Dynasty of the Three Qing Dynasties?" Tiandao said: "You are so beautiful in the Yuan Dynasty. How can I be as beautiful as you in the Yuan Dynasty?" Jun was not confident, so he asked Haotian again: "Which one of us is more beautiful than Yuanshi?" Haotian said: "How can Yuanshi be as good as you?" The next day, Emperor Jun came from outside and sat down to talk with him. He asked Emperor Jun: "Who is more beautiful between me and Yuanshi?" Emperor Jun said: "Yuanshi is not as beautiful as you." Tomorrow when Yuanshi comes, whoever looks at it thinks he is not as good as him; when he looks into the mirror and looks at himself, he doesn't think he is as far away. I thought about it when I went to bed at night, and said: "Those who beautify me with the way of heaven are selfish; those who are beautified by Haotian are afraid of me; those who beautify me with the emperor's beauty are those who want to ask for me." (Remember the website address: www .hlnovel.com goblin You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The beautiful woman who was stopped by Qin Feng was called Xihe. She came from the East China Sea and traveled around the mountains and rivers. She heard a lot about the two lich tribes. The little demons on the road praised the boss of the demon tribe, Di Jun, and could not help but express their disdain for the emperor. Jun was curious. "He is not a thing. Don't think elsewhere. What I mean is that Emperor Jun's body is a three-legged golden crow, not a thing." Qin Feng took a camera and introduced Emperor Jun to Xihe. When he mentioned the three-legged golden crow, Xihe looked curious and stopped to draw a three-legged golden crow on the sand. Xihe lowered his head and tried to identify, "A chicken with three legs." Qin Feng: Okay, as long as you are happy. "Both Emperor Jun and Donghuang Taiyi were born from the sun star, and were born with treasures in their arms. Dijun carried Hetu Luoshu, and Donghuang Taiyi held the Chaos Bell. Not only in the demon clan, but also in the prehistoric era, they were among the best." Xihe said, "I met many witch clans on the way here. They said that Emperor Jun and Donghuang Taiyi were bad guys, but the twelve ancestral witches were much more powerful." Qin Feng, an outsider, couldn't explain clearly the dispute between the Witch Clan and the Monster Clan. He warned Xi He, "They are sworn enemies. If you go to the Monster Clan and then go to the Wu Clan, the Wu Clan will not welcome you. I feel that they are sworn enemies." You are a spy." These words calmed Xi He, and he remained silent for the rest of the way. When he was about to arrive at the Yao Clan's lair, Xi He pulled on his goose-yellow dress and was confused, "Qin Feng, can you accompany me to the Wu Clan? Let's see It¡¯s such a loss for an emperor to lose twelve ancestral witches.¡± Qin Feng could see that this girl was probably too well pampered by her family. She was so silly and sweet. It was a miracle that she hadn't been deceived after being here for so long. "I can't go with you. I have something to do with the Monster Clan." The little girl puffed up her cheeks. She was extremely beautiful, but her eyes were innocent and innocent. She also acted with a sense of stupidity, "Can't you go to the Witch Clan first and then the Monster Clan?" Qin Feng thought for a while, if he went to the Witch Clan and then the Monster Clan, Di Jun would probably take his skin off and send it back to Sanqing Palace, "I will die miserably." Xihe took a breath, showed sympathy, and reluctantly made a decision, "I will go to the Monster Clan with you." Qin Feng, "You can go to the Wu Clan." Xihe shook his head, "I want to stay with you." Qin Feng really wants to shake the water in Xihe's head. Girl, we haven't known each other for three days, so you just follow me. Aren't you afraid that I'll betray you? "You are such a bad guy, what should you do if you are bullied?" Qin Feng grinded his teeth, "Thank you!" He and Xihe arrived at the Monster Clan territory. After informing them of their intention, they were led to see Emperor Jun. The person leading the way was a little fox demon, weak Liu Fufeng, with a palm-sized face, pure and charming. Seeing Qin Feng hanging a camera around his neck, he asked in a soft voice. "What kind of magic weapon is this?" Qin Feng took out the advertisement, "It can freeze your most beautiful moments. Do you want to try it?" The little fox demon was indeed interested and asked Qin Feng to take a photo. After taking the photo, Qin Feng flirted with the girl and said, "You are the most beautiful girl I have ever seen." The little fox demon was very shy, "I am a male fox." Qin Feng: Hearing the arrival of Qin Feng, Di Jun, who was quite happy at first, immediately turned down his face and said with a strange look, "Sent by Sanqing?" The dog-headed military advisor Kunpeng said, "Your Majesty, this is a good thing. The Three Purities are showing goodwill to us." Di Jun was unhappy with Sanqing because of the incident at Zixiao Palace. His anger had not subsided yet, so he ignored Qin Feng's arrival. "What good thing?" The second time he preached, Hongjun personally took action to protect the demon clan, so that the attacking witch clan would never come back. Di Jun felt proud and proud, realizing that he had his destiny, but Sanqing refused to show his face to Di Jun, which made Di Jun extremely angry. Kunpeng said happily, "It shows that Sanqing is on our side." These words made Di Jun look better, and he reluctantly agreed to meet Qin Feng. He led Donghuang Taiyi to see Qin Feng. On the way, Dijun and Donghuang Taiyi chatted with each other and talked about Donghuang Taiyi's life events. "You said that you are too old to be young, and there is not even a female cultivator around you. A few days ago, the elders of the Fox clan asked me if our His Highness Donghuang was not good enough. What do you think of me as the eldest brother?" Donghuang Taiyi blushed when Di Jun asked him, and stammered, "Isn't the eldest brother still without a companion?" Di Jun has a very clear view of his marriage. It is nothing more than a political marriage, not something he likes, as long as it is beneficial to the demon clan. For his own sake, he hoped that Donghuang Taiyi could find someone he liked and not be as fucked up as he was. "If you like it, bring it back. I'll make the decision for you." Donghuang Taiyi¡¯s whole neck turned red, and it took him a long time to nod his head. Entering the main hall, I saw Qin Feng standing at the foot of the steps, still confused.The way she was dressed in Zixiao Palace, she was neatly tidied up and had a smile on her face, which made people feel good at first sight. Seeing Di Jun and Donghuang Taiyi step forward quickly, "I have met His Majesty, His Highness Donghuang." Di Jun nodded casually, and when his eyes turned to Xi He beside Qin Feng, he was stunned. Xihe didn't realize anything was wrong, so he asked abruptly, "Are you the Emperor Jun?" Di Jun opened his mouth. He looked into those clear eyes and could not say a word. When Emperor Jun didn't say anything, Donghuang Taiyi thought he was trying to show off to Qin Feng. Thinking that Qin Feng had a relationship with him in Kunlun, he took the initiative to say, "What is the purpose of fellow Taoist Qin Feng coming to our demon clan?" It was a good thing that he was willing to chat with him, but he was afraid that the audience in the audience would be expressionless when he was talking about cross talk. Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief and quickly continued, "It's my master's wish. My master wanted me to leave the family since I was young and spend less time with my relatives, so he specially allowed me to return to the Monster Clan to visit my relatives." "You must be lying," Donghuang Taiyi couldn't help but take another look at Qin Feng. Qin Feng had nothing to do with him. Visiting relatives and talking to each other were just about the same. But Emperor Jun didn't speak for a long time, and Donghuang Taiyi couldn't refuse. He said a few polite words to Qin Feng, "Fellow Taoist Qin Feng is interested, so I will send a demon master to send fellow Taoist Qin Feng back to his clan, so that his family can be reunited." When Kunpeng led the people down, Donghuang Taiyi wanted to ask Di Jun why, but Dijun suddenly grabbed Donghuang Taiyi's hand with a dreamy expression. "Taiyi, I seem to be in love." Donghuang Taiyi, "Brother, please wake up, God forbids boys to have boys!" It can be seen that Donghuang Taiyi is also out of tune. It was said that he was reuniting with his family. In fact, Kunpeng also knew in his heart that he could not have relatives, and he could make more enemies. Kunpeng looked surprised when he saw Xihe following Qin Feng, "This" Qin Feng quickly explained, "Fellow Taoist Xihe came from the East China Sea. Hearing about His Majesty's deeds, he admired His Majesty and wanted to see His Majesty's true face." It is a good thing to envy the emperor. Kunpeng started to work as a pimp, "Fellow Taoist, I think you have amazing bones and are a unique genius. Are you interested in joining our demon clan?" Xihe did not answer Kunpeng's words. Instead, she stared at Kunpeng for a long time, swallowed suspiciously, and muttered, "Roast the bird, stew the fat fish." The little girl's soft voice made Kunpeng's hair stand on end. After the others left, Kunpeng was still frightened. When he went back to see Emperor Jun, he emphasized the danger of Xihe. Because Xihe came with Qin Feng, Kunpeng directly operated on Qin Feng, "Your Majesty , this Qin Feng has ulterior motives, and actually brought an outsider to our demon clan, in my opinion, it is better to send Qin Feng away as soon as possible." The lustful Emperor Jun slapped the table and said, "That's nonsense. Fellow Taoist Qin Feng is here for the sake of friendship between our clan and the Three Pure Ones. I won't allow you to destroy the pure friendship between the Monster Tribe and the Three Pure Ones." Kunpeng was inexplicably accused of being blamed. Standing beside him was Donghuang Tai, who had no love in his life and mouth-synced to Kunpeng to ask for a mate. That¡¯s right, his emperor Jun, the three-legged golden crow born with Hetu Luoshu, the demon emperor of the demon clan, and the future lord of heaven, has entered the estrus period of birds. Kunpeng was extremely shocked. What, his wise and mighty Majesty actually took a fancy to Qin Feng. What good thing did Qin Feng have? He could only pull out a dozen of these pretty boys. The loyal Kun Peng fought tooth and nail to remonstrate, "Your Majesty, Qin Feng has taken refuge in the Three Qing Dynasties for many years and has nothing to do with our Monster Clan. This person is cunning and cunning, and he is definitely not a good person. If he stays in the Monster Clan for a long time, there will be endless troubles. I hope Your Majesty will think twice." " Qin Feng left = Xi He left, Emperor Jun glared at Kunpeng, "How can I allow you to dictate what I do? Come on, take the demon master down to think about his mistakes. No one is allowed to see him without my permission." So, on the first day when Qin Feng came, Di Jun¡¯s left arm Kunpeng was imprisoned. Qin Feng was not interested in the news from the Monster Clan. He was sorting out the photos he took on the road and sent some of them back according to my instructions. He did this openly and above all. The maid who went in saw him and Donghuang Taiyi making a report, "Your Highness is right. That rat is collecting information and wants to be detrimental to our demon clan. Your Highness, do you want me to" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Donghuang Tai raised her hand to signal the maid to calm down, " The key is to stay still and follow the clues to find out the real culprit behind the scenes." Qin Feng, who was regarded as a spy by Donghuang Taiyi, felt a chill on the back of his neck. He pulled up a blanket and chatted with Xihe, "You want to go back to Donghai?" Xihe held the spiritual fruit that he had received and said, "Yes, Di Jun has seen it, but you also said that you can't go see the ancestral witch. There's no point in going shopping anymore. You might as well go home." Qin Feng was a little pity. To be honest, he liked Xihe quite a lot, but it was hard for him to keep him if he wanted to go home. "When are you leaving? I'll see you off." Xihe thought for a while and said, "Let's do it tomorrow. The weather will be good tomorrow. I like to go out on sunny days." Qin Feng nodded, "Okay." Di Jun, who was eavesdropping, couldn't sit still anymore and hurriedly called his subordinates over and announced in public, "Fight the Wu clan for me, and we'll do it tomorrow." Dong Huangtai objected one by one, "Brother, attacking the Wu clan right now is not good for our clan." Di Jun glared at Donghuang Taiyi, "You know nothing." His wife will run away if it¡¯s too late! ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù There is no daily practice today (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Jun couldn't sit still anymore and hurriedly called his men over and announced in public, "Fight the Wu clan, and we'll do it tomorrow." Dong Huangtai objected one by one, "Brother, attacking the Wu clan right now is not good for our clan." Di Jun glared at Donghuang Taiyi, "You know nothing." His wife will run away if it¡¯s too late! ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù There is no daily practice today (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com scapegoat You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Emperor Jun has always loved Donghuang Taiyi, and rarely embarrasses Donghuang Taiyi in front of outsiders. This time he actually scolded Donghuang Taiyi. His subordinates couldn't stand it, "Your Majesty, His Highness Donghuang's words are right." All Di Jun could think about was that Xi He would leave tomorrow and his wife would run away. As a result, his subordinates united with Dong Huang Taiyi to fight against him. Di Jun was immediately furious, "You bastards, I'm not dead yet, so you guys are rushing to hug Dong Huang." The emperor¡¯s thighs.¡± "I tell you, as long as I am in the Monster Clan, Donghuang Taiyi will still be His Highness." Donghuang Taiyi turned pale and left without saying a word. His subordinates looked at each other and found excuses to leave. In the end, only Di Jun was left. He looked at the Hetu Luoshu in his hand for a long time, and red flames shot up around his body, swallowing up the entire hall in a blink of an eye. The next day, when Qin Feng was preparing to send Xihe away from the demon clan, the little fox demon who led the way yesterday ran over and said that there was something important in the clan and no one was allowed to enter or leave. Qin Feng didn't want to mess around in other people's territory. He expressed his gratitude to the little fox demon. After being pulled by the little fox demon to take a few photos, he returned to his residence and told Xihe about the matter. There was an extra chick, and Xi He was feeding it spiritual fruits. Qin Feng was not surprised. During the days when he and Xi He were on the road, little demons often followed Xi He. Now that there was an extra chicken, Qin Feng thought it was another cub that came to Xi He to beg for food. "There is something wrong with the demon clan, and they may not be able to leave for a while. I heard that there was a leak in Emperor Jun's palace yesterday, so this may be the reason." This matter seems strange to Qin Feng. Emperor Jun is a three-legged golden crow, and he is born to control fire. It is impossible for him to walk through water. It is better to burn down his palace. However, he could only criticize a few words. The demon tribe was polite to him, and it was hard for him to say bad things about others. Now that he had nowhere to go, Qin Feng could only sort out the films in the camera. He looked at the golden chick in Xihe's hand. Although it was a larvae, its coat was bright, shiny, healthy and lively, and he kept moving toward Xihe's arms. Inside, the fluffy buttocks of the chicken were thrust up and down, and he couldn't help but laugh, "You were so horny at a young age, and you'll get better when you grow up." Qin Feng was just joking. Unexpectedly, Xiaoji, who was burying his chest, looked up at Qin Feng and said fiercely. "Ji!" Xihe took out the chicken from his arms and put it in front of Qin Feng like a treasure. His eyes were bright, "Is the little sun good-looking?" "the little sun?" Xihe reached out and poked the chicken's butt, "Don't you think it looks like a little sun? It's warm and glows. I like the sun the most." Qin Feng remembered the origin of Xihe's name. Xihe is another name for the sun. Living in the wilderness, Qin Feng couldn't help but think more, "What do you think of Emperor Jun?" "Emperor Jun?" Qin Feng nodded, "Don't you like the sun? Dijun is a three-legged golden crow, just like a little sun." After saying that, Qin Feng subconsciously looked at the chicken on the table and stared at it with big eyes. After a while, the chicken chirped and jumped into Xihe's arms. "It's because I'm overthinking it. As the leader of the demon clan, Di Jun has everything to do, so how could he be this chicken?" The body of Emperor Jun should be majestic, with wings that can cover the sky and the sun, and jump up to 90,000 miles. Xihe remembered that when he saw Di Jun yesterday, the grown man did not speak for a long time and was not as interesting as Qin Feng, so he said, "I don't like him." Qin Feng looked regretful and then heard Xi He say, "I like you. Can you come back to the East China Sea with me?" The next second, the chicken in Xihe's arms fluttered its wings and flew straight towards Qin Feng. "Brother Chicken, stop it, don't peck your face!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ As a result, they discovered something that made them extremely frightened. Donghuang Taiyi was no longer in the demon clan. Donghuang Taiyi was scolded by Di Jun for no reason, and he felt uncomfortable, so he simply returned to Sun Star without doing anything else. Deliberately ignoring the demon clan, the demon clan has no leader. To make matters worse, they dug out Emperor Jun's magic weapon Hetuluoshu from the burnt palace. What happened to make Emperor Jun throw away his lifeblood Hetuluoshu? Several demon generals After summing up, I realized that I couldn't delay any longer, so I fished Kunpeng out of the water prison and informed him of the current situation. Kunpeng spent a whole day and night vomiting bubbles in the water prison. The depression in his heart had not subsided. When he heard that Di Jun and Donghuang Taiyi were arguing, he was furious, "Qin Feng is a disaster!" A demon general didn't know why, "Demon master, this demon has low cultivation and ordinary appearance. He is regarded as a distinguished guest of the demon clan just because he is the envoy of the Three Pure Ones. Other than that, there is nothing different about him." Another demon general was indignant, "Your Majesty and His Highness had a falling out on the first day the little demon came. It was not a disaster."The old man was in tears, "It's not that I forced Fellow Taoist Nuwa, but that the demon clan is at a critical moment now, and only Fellow Daoist Nuwa can turn the tide." This flattery was so fragrant that Nuwa was embarrassed to hear it, "The demon master is serious." Kunpeng said seriously, "Yu never lies." ¡°I am a Peng in the sky and a Kun in the sea. Now I claim to be a fish, does that mean I am a bird when I fall out? Nuwa chuckled, "What happened to the demon clan? The demon master needs to personally take action." When mentioning this Kunpeng, hatred first appeared on Kunpeng's face, and then his face became full of sadness, as if he could express a thousand words. When he saw Nuwa, his eyes were full of sadness and joy, and filled with tears. "Your Majestyeven His Highness Donghuang" Kunpeng¡¯s voice was choked with sobs, as if he had suffered countless grievances, and now he was crying so hard that it was difficult to express in words. Nuwa: You damn fat fish, can you tell me the key points! After spending a long time talking, Nuwa finally agreed to go to the Yaozu with Kunpeng. Halfway through, Nuwa whispered behind Kunpeng and Fuxi's back, "Brother, I feel that the Yaozu is uneasy and well-intentioned." Fuxi was also shocked by this surprise. He calmed down and carefully thought about Kunpeng's words. Emperor Jun and Donghuang Taiyi were in seclusion, and the clan was leaderless. Kunpeng came to find him, and there was nothing wrong with him. He comforted Nuwa, "Don't be afraid, the demon clan invites us to be their guests, what will they do to us?" Before he reached the demon clan¡¯s territory, Fuxi inquired about the information. When he asked Di Jun why he was in seclusion, the crying Kunpeng changed his attitude and said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re not that little demon Qin Feng!¡± Fuxi: There is gossip! ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù The Demon Clan is a peach blossom land in ancient times. It is a special existence where there is no birth, old age, sickness, death, love and hate. The people of the Demon Clan are carefree, they are innocent and kind, and all the good things you can imagine can be found in them. They are too simple, like a mirror, reflecting an ugly and despicable me. Especially Empress Nuwa, when she looked at me with her gentle and beautiful eyes, I was purified both physically and mentally. I longed to always be by Nuwa Empress' side, but I also understood that as a sinner, I was not qualified to stand by Nuwa Empress, so I left the Demon Clan. After returning to Sanqing Palace, I painted the scenes in my memory with my pen. Time can blur my memories, but the pictures will never be lost. Remember a pleasant trip to the demon tribe. ¡ª¡ª"Memoirs of Duobao" (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Unlucky guy You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Qin Feng knew Fuxi, Nuwa's fanboy, and Sanqing's lackey. The former was disliked by Fuxi, while the latter was hated by the demon clan. When it came to this common enemy, Fuxi rarely vented his anger with Kunpeng and despised Qin Feng together. The reason why Fuxi hates Qin Feng is very simple. Qin Feng has thoughts about Nuwa, whether it is this thought or that thought. Anyway, Qin Feng's thoughts make Fuxi have thoughts about Qin Feng. The specific way of expressing it is to take the opportunity to discredit Qin Feng. "To be honest with you Kunpeng, I actually don't like Qin Feng." Everyone is very simple these days, there are not so many twists and turns, likes and dislikes are directly talked about. As soon as he heard that Fuxi didn't like Qin Feng, Kunpeng felt that Fuxi was on the road and would stand in line, and the two instantly became closer. Kunpeng patted his thigh and said, "Fellow Taoist Fuxi is on the way." Fuxi said modestly, "No, I have admired the demon master for a long time, but I have never had the chance to get close to him." After criticizing Qin Feng, Fuxi quickly hooked up with Kunpeng, and the two brothers went to chat. Nuwa and a group of demon generals were left to ogle, and one demon general whispered, "Does the empress Nuwa also know Qin Feng?" Nuwa raised her hand to hold the broken hair on her temples, trying hard to maintain her gentle and soft tone, and whispered softly, "Fellow Taoist Qin Feng and I met in Kunlun. We got together at that time, and Taoist Dijun was also there." Nuwa¡¯s words have no other meaning. Her acquaintance with Qin Feng was verified by Emperor Jun. What Qin Feng did has nothing to do with her. She is innocent. When he heard that Qin Feng knew Emperor Jun in Kunlun, the demon general scolded him, "Sure enough, he has bad intentions." Who doesn¡¯t like to hear gossip? Nuwa held down her eager heart and asked casually, ¡°What happened to the clan?¡± "It's all Qin Feng's fault that caused our Majesty and His Highness to quarrel, and His Highness was so angry that he returned to Sun Star." Nuwa: Wow. Therefore, the gossip quickly evolved from Di Jun and Dong Huang Taiyi quarreling over the witch clan, to Di Jun and Dong Huang Taiyi quarreling over Qin Feng sent by Sanqing, to Di Jun and Dong Huang Taiyi becoming jealous because of Qin Feng. And it seems that Donghuang Taiyi is at a disadvantage. It shows how untrustworthy the rumors are. The arrival of Nuwa and Fuxi to the Demon Clan was a big event, and the clan mobilized one after another to decorate, dress up, and bathe. Qin Feng saw the commotion outside and asked curiously, "What are you doing?" When the bully bull demon saw that it was Qin Feng who was asking the question, he immediately changed his attitude, glared at Qin Feng fiercely, and walked away. Gossips came from the wind, "He still has the nerve to come out" "What a pure and pure white lotus." "What an insult to the Lotus Demon." Qin Feng was confused and secretly thought that he had been in seclusion for a while. Why had the world changed when he came out? Was it because Sanqing and Dijun had a falling out, or because Dijun got married to the Wu clan. He was about to find a demon to ask about the situation. The little fox demon he met on the first day ran up to Qin Feng and threw the photo into Qin Feng's face before Qin Feng could say anything. "You scumbag! It's no wonder that I still like you so much." After saying that, the little fox demon ran away crying, leaving Qin Feng alone and messy in the wind. Sister, no, big brother, what have I done to you? Putting away the photos on the ground, Qin Feng returned to his residence alone. The demon tribe was heavily guarded these days, and Xi He could not leave. He stayed at Qin Feng's residence all day long to tease the chickens. She never seemed to be bothered by the outside world. He was smiling brightly all night, and he smiled even more happily when he saw Qin Feng coming back with a disgraced face. Qin Feng couldn't help but feel depressed, "Are you happy?" Xihe smiled and said, "Because you were bullied." Qin Feng felt unhappy, turned his back and ignored Xi He, and listened to Xi He's words, "The more the monsters bully you, the more you will hate the monsters. When the time comes, you will return to the East China Sea with me." Qin Feng was shocked by Xi He's logic. He glanced at Xi He subconsciously and secretly wondered whether this girl was a sinister person or a natural black person. She actually used her relationship with the demon clan to achieve her goal. When it comes to Donghai, the little sun in Xihe's arms was very excited and kept chirping. Qin Feng ignored the little sun and asked tentatively, "Why do I have to go back to Donghai with you?" Xi He took it for granted, "You are such a bad guy, how can you do it without anyone to protect you?" With one sentence, Qin Feng's doubts and emotions disappeared. Qin Feng gritted his teeth and said, "Thank you for pointing out my shortcomings." What¡¯s wrong with his food? He still has Sanqing as his backer and Tongtian to support him. He is proud of his food and confident in his food. Probably because he wanted to save face in front of Xi He, Qin Feng seldom pretended to be cool, so he sat down to talk to Xi He about life and ideals, making tea and enjoying chickens, and a breeze swept the room. Qin Feng said quietly, "Really.; The demon generals saluted one after another, "Your Majesty, your Majesty is wise." Nuwa secretly laughed, thinking that this demon clan is too stupid, no wonder Di Jun is also a brainless person, she was thinking about living a comfortable life for a few days, and the demon general would be honored, "It's great, the empress Nuwa is here , we have a sure chance of victory in attacking the Wu clan." Nuwa¡¯s smile froze, ¡°Attack the Wu Clan¡­¡± The Demon General nodded, excited, "Your Majesty sent a letter of war to the Witch Clan before going into seclusion. Calculating the days, the Witch Clan should receive the letter of challenge. Don't panic, Your Majesty, we have already prepared for the war. We are just waiting for Your Majesty's order to join the Witch Clan." The clans will compete against each other." The other demon generals all talked about it, "I think back then, His Highness Donghuang single-handedly entered Buzhou Mountain and fought against the Twelve Ancestral Witches. He is worthy of being His Highness Donghuang." "Don't be afraid, we now have Nuwa, who can also defeat the Wu clan." The Twelve Ancestral Witches! Nuwa's eyes turned black, not one, but twelve. She looked back at the group of demon generals who were gloating about their misfortune and realized a truth. She, Nuwa, the future saint and the future creator of the human race, was deceived by these little beasts! ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Daily Exercise: Bad Luck: A joking name for a person who is unlucky. Sentence: After Emperor Jun and Donghuang Taiyi, Nuwa and Fuxi were the unlucky ones for the second time. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Kill three corpses You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! After scolding these young men, Qin Feng angrily returned to his residence, collected the things on hand and planned to talk to Donghuang Taiyi. Xihe saw Qin Feng busy around, and looked at Qin Feng's expression and guessed something, "They I bullied you." Qin Fengqi hasn¡¯t subsided yet, with a cold expression, ¡°A bunch of idiots.¡± Qin Feng was furious, but Xi He was very happy. She ran to Qin Feng and said, "Come back to the East China Sea with me, I will be good to you." After repeatedly persuading himself to go to the East China Sea, Qin Feng became suspicious, "Why do I have to go to the East China Sea with you? I came to the Monster Clan under the orders of the Sanqing. Regardless of whether I am against the Monster Clan or not, I will return to the Sanqing Palace." Xihe felt unhappy and thought to himself what was so good about Sanqing, other than Pangu¡¯s Yuanshen, how powerful it could be. She took Qin Feng into consideration and did not say anything bad about Sanqing. She only said, "You are smart and I like you." This sentence made the little sun explode. It flapped its wings to ask Qin Feng to see some color. When he opened his mouth, a ray of sun essence fire appeared. Stuffing it into his sleeve, he continued to persuade Qin Feng, "How about being with me, Donghai." Qin Feng squinted his eyes and recognized that the wisp of flame was unique to the three-legged golden crow. He looked at Xihe again, and the girl still looked innocent and innocent. Her cut pupils were like autumn water, reflecting Qin Feng's shadow, "No , I decided to defect to the Witch Clan. Sanqing has always loved me and has no doubts about my words. The Demon Clan offended Sanqing first and then bullied me. He is arrogant and not a co-conspirator." Xihe¡¯s eyebrows curved, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you, just in time to meet the Twelve Ancestral Witches.¡± Qin Feng said, "The Twelve Ancestral Witches are transformed from the essence and blood of Pangu. They are extremely powerful physically, can control wind and rain, and have vast magical powers. In the past, they rarely lost in battles with monsters." Xihe was very curious, "Is he more powerful than Di Jun?" Qin Feng had a smile on his lips, "That's natural." The two chatted for a while about the deeds of the Wu clan. Qin Feng said that he was going to pack his things and meet Xihe later. As soon as Xihe was sent away, there was an additional visitor in the room. Di Jun has been missing for many days. Both Xi and Qin Feng were going to the Wu Clan. Di Jun finally couldn't sit still. His face was as heavy as water at this moment, and there was an imminent rain in his eyes. "Are you going to the Wu Clan?" Qin Feng seemed to have expected that Emperor Jun would appear, and said unhurriedly, "Rumors are spreading in the clan. I am trying to instigate His Majesty and His Highness. If I don't do something, the demon clan will bear the infamy of insulting the envoys of the Sanqing Dynasty." , my conscience is troubled." The phone call made Di Jun almost mad. He looked at Qin Feng, who was sitting opposite him. His eyebrows were as gentle as jade, and there was a faint smile in his eyes. The smile at the corner of his mouth was exactly the same as Tongtian's, and he also needed to be beaten. Di Jun grinded his teeth and said grimly, "Aren't you afraid that I will kill you right now and make sure you never come back?" Qin Feng spread his hands and said, "You can do whatever you want. After all, I have a humble life and cannot compare to the noble Demon King. As for whether my master will settle accounts with Your Majesty after my death, join the Witch Clan, or remain indifferent, for me, it will all be left behind." Things are beyond our reach." Di Jun took a deep breath and warned himself not to do anything. If he turned around and asked Qin Feng to put on his little shoes in front of Sanqing, the gain would outweigh the loss. He did not expect to form an alliance with the Sanqing, but if he personally delivered the Sanqing to the Wu Clan, he would find a rope to solve it without using the Wu Clan. "I want you to promise that Sanqing will not stand on the side of the Wu clan." Qin Feng chuckled lightly, "What's the point of not standing on the side of the Wu Clan? It's a good thing to let Sanqing help His Majesty. Then again, the Demon Clan offended the envoys of Sanqing. In this case, what do you think? Will the envoy still devote himself to the demon clan?" He, the majestic leader of the demon tribe, the Sun God Bird, was completely manipulated by a rat. Di Jun couldn't hold his breath, but thinking of the demon clan, Di Jun suppressed the anger in his heart and changed his expression, with a look of loneliness in his eyes, "It's my fault." "I shouldn't abandon the important affairs of the clan to please Xihe, causing my fellow Taoists to suffer. But Xihe" Di Jun's tone was fragile, and his hands on the table gradually tightened. "Before Xihe appeared, I thought that my future was to find a banshee to consolidate the cohesion between the demon clan. No matter who it was, as long as it was beneficial to the demon clan, the witch clan would do it. But I found that I was wrong. I I want to be with Xihe, I like Xihe." When it comes to being in love, Emperor Jun's voice chokes up. At this moment, he is not a lofty demon emperor, but a man trapped by love. He seemed exhausted and had no energy to face Qin Feng. "I will personally clarify the rumors in the clan and apologize to fellow Taoist Qin Feng. I only want one thing from fellow Taoist Qin Feng." Qin Feng was moved, "Your Majesty just said it doesn't matter. Qin Feng will do whatever he can." Di Jun covered his eyesWho are you waiting for? " Xihe stood up boldly and said, "I am Xihe from Donghai. You just said beheading three corpses. What do you mean by beheading three corpses?" There was a hint of smile in Hongjun's eyes, "As we walk in the world, it is inevitable that we will have selfish thoughts, as big as the ancestral dragon's heart for the dragon clan, fighting for the hegemony of the ancient world; as small as murdering people to seize treasures, for selfish desires, and doing things that go against heaven, so that When calamity is approaching, if you want to escape without the theory of cause and effect, there is a theory of sanctification. After becoming a saint, you will not be affected by cause and effect, live as long as heaven, and will not be born or destroyed. Looking at the past and future, the saint is the Tao, and the Tao is the Tao. Saint. However, the road to becoming a saint is difficult. In the past, Pangu created the world and proved the Tao with his strength. Since the day of attaining the Tao was when Pangu died, those with a strong will can follow this path." Hou Tu, who was listening to the lecture on the side, turned pale and couldn't help but raise his head to look at Hongjun, "What the Taoist said, does our shaman clan have a way to attain Taoism?" Hongjun looked indifferent, "The witch clan is not Pangu, who proves the Tao with force, but it is just a mayfly shaking a tree and wishful thinking." "Even Pangu couldn't compare, and he still tried to prove the Tao with his strength. It was a joke. Houtu was hit hard, and he collapsed on the ground, his face losing color. Hongjun continued, "Second, kill three corpses. All living beings have selfish desires. If selfish desires are cut off, Taoism will be improved. Listen to the meaning of the way of heaven, you can understand the supreme way, act in accordance with the laws of heaven, seek good luck and avoid evil, and avoid death." Surrender, practice diligently, and you will naturally be able to achieve the great truth." Xihe blinked, "According to your opinion, killing three corpses means getting rid of bad thoughts. It doesn't sound very difficult." As soon as these words came out, some monks said disdainfully, "It's not difficult. If you have the ability, can you show it?" Xihe curled up the corners of his mouth, her figure suddenly blurred, and something broke out of her body. She took a step forward, turned around and smiled, "It's very simple." The monks opened their eyes wide. At the place where Xihe was standing, a female cultivator in white slowly woke up. The power of the moon that should not have appeared filled the entire Zixiao Palace. In this terrifying power of the moon, a cold figure The voice sounded. "I am Chang Xi." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù One of the three religious lists: What¡¯s wrong with the food? The winner is the one who survives until the end. About the settings of Xihe and Chang Xi: There is data to prove that Xihe and Chang Xi are the same god, the god of the sun and moon. This article sets Chang Xi as the evil corpse of Xihe. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com consecrate the holy throne You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Chang Xi's face was exactly the same as Xi He's. There was a cold aura all over her body, and her eyes were also repulsive. She glanced at the monk who had just spoken. The other monk was dumbfounded and couldn't believe the scene that just happened. Seeing Chang Xi Looking at himself, he quickly stood up and apologized to Xihe. "I have offended fellow Taoists with my rude words before, and I hope that fellow Taoists will forgive me." Xihe nodded seriously, "If you say something wrong, you must apologize, and if you do something wrong, you must be punished. You said something wrong and apologized obediently. I will forgive you this time." With Xihe's words, Chang Xi withdrew her gaze. She raised her hand slightly, and all the power of the twelfth yin all over the Zixiao Palace was put into Chang Xi's hands. The power of taiyin, which was extremely difficult for others to control, was like a three-year-old child in Chang Xi's hands. Playing with toys at will, this kind of cultivation is intimidating. Looking at Chang Xi's real body Xihe, like Hongjun sitting on the seat, there is no trace of cultivation at all. Everyone immediately fell silent, not daring to look down on Xi He anymore. Hongjun smiled, glanced at Di Jun, and said, "Great kindness." Di Jun¡¯s heart was beating wildly. He couldn¡¯t help but grab Xihe¡¯s hand and expressed his gratitude to Hongjun, ¡°Thank you, Daozu, for your guidance.¡± Because Xihe's identity was unknown, many demons in the clan criticized him, believing that Xihe was not worthy of being Emperor Jun's wife. Emperor Jun ignored the objections and tried his best to let Xihe stay. In this sermon, he personally brought Xihe to Zi. Xiao Palace hopes to improve Xihe's cultivation and become a true wife of the emperor. Who could have thought that with just a few words from Hongjun, Xihe killed the evil corpse, and that the evil corpse Chang Xi was very powerful, just as strong as the demon commander in the clan, and then thought of his younger brother Donghuang Taiyi. Di Jun was in a heavy mood, glanced at Hou Tu beside him, and sneered in his heart. The way of cultivation of the Wu clan is vulgar, and Taoist ancestors disdain it. Sooner or later, they will be abandoned by the way of heaven. His emperor is so handsome that he is popular among the people. He should unify the ancient world and become the master of the ancient world. Xihe calmed down all the monks present, not to mention the demon generals who came with Emperor Jun. The demon clan has always admired the strong, and Xihe's move directly placed her at the top of the demon clan, even surpassing Donghuang Taiyi. Donghuang Taiyi didn't have many ideas. Emperor Jun told him that no matter whether Xihe was good or bad, he would marry Xihe. Now that Xihe showed his true strength, Donghuang Taiyi was happy for Dijun. Nuwa, who was sitting next to her, was surprised. It was not that she had any thoughts about Emperor Jun, but Xihe's attitude of beheading corpses when he told her to behead them made Nuwa envious. She secretly thought that if she had Xihe's level of strength, how could she still kill him? What kind of demon commander will he stay in the demon clan? Although she and Fuxi stayed in the demon clan to serve the emperor, Nuwa always wanted to live in seclusion. She had never liked killing, and she even hated the endless struggle between the lich and demon clans, but it was easy to get out once she got in. Over the years, Emperor Jun treated them both kindly. In addition, Emperor Jun cared about Xi He, and Fu Xi felt guilty. He said that he was a villain and tried harder than a gentleman, so he worked harder and harder. Seeing that she was unable to escape, Nuwa hurriedly said, "I dare to ask my ancestors, besides killing three corpses, is there any other way to become a saint?" Hongjun said, "Yes." Nuwa was overjoyed and listened to Hongjun's words, "The three merits of becoming a saint are the easiest and the most difficult. Merits are like karma, which cannot be understood clearly. The cycle of cause and effect has its own destiny. If you follow the will of God, you can If one obtains great merits, has immeasurable merits added to one's body, and is moved by the way of heaven, one can become a saint by being most benevolent and kind. However, it is always difficult to ask whether the will of heaven is merit or karma. It all depends on the way of heaven." Qin Feng understood. The thing about becoming a saint through merit is a bit like a lottery. The first prize will directly make you a saint, and the second prize will give you a lot of merit. Although the temptation of the lottery is great, the lottery requires a principal. If you don't do it right, you can buy it with a huge sum of money. It's like a lottery, if you don't get any merit, you'll just owe a bunch of karma and you're done. Coupled with the low probability, it is no wonder that Hongjun said it is the easiest and the most difficult. Who can guarantee that he will win the jackpot in one go? As expected, Nuwa looked troubled, and the other monks murmured among themselves, feeling that becoming a saint through merit was not reliable, and it would be better to behead three corpses. Although beheading three corpses was difficult, people could actually see it, and becoming a saint through merit was too mysterious. Okay, who can guarantee that he will leave the country and join the European Union in one fell swoop? After listening to what was going on below, Hongjun followed the public opinion and continued talking about beheading the three corpses. Before speaking, he comforted Nuwa, "Anyone with three thousand avenues can attain enlightenment. Everyone has different predestined relationships and different attainments. Don't be discouraged." Don¡¯t panic, you are the legendary Chosen Daughter, the real European Emperor. Nuwa nodded bitterly, "I will follow the teachings of Taoist ancestors." After a thousand years, Hongjun should have left, but this time Hongjun did not leave. He glanced at the people in the hall and suddenly said, "I want to accept a disciple." Hearing that the awesome Hongjun was about to accept a disciple, everyone got rid of their lethargy and became energetic, stretching their necks, hoping that they could enter Hongjun's Dharma eyes. Hongjun didn¡¯t even raise his eyelids and just said:Named Sanqing who is closest to me, "Sanqing is destined to me and can join my family." Sanqing was overjoyed and hurriedly stepped forward to salute, "I have met Master." Hongjun nodded kindly, "No courtesy." He looked at Sanqing with a smile and focused his attention on Tongtian. As expected, when he heard that he had become Hongjun's disciple, Tongtian's eyebrows were elated. Seeing that Hongjun was looking at him, he raised his smile generously and said, "Hello, Master. .¡± Hongjun chuckled and said, "My disciple is so good." This pair of master and disciple were very affectionate as soon as they met, which made Laozi and Yuanshi puzzled. Since they thought that Tongtian and Hongjun had known each other before, they didn't think much about it. I just assume that my master will be kind to Tongtian because he remembers his old feelings. When others saw that Hongjun accepted Sanqing first, they secretly scolded Sanqing for being shameless, flattering Hongjun, giving gifts to Hongjun for the first time, handing in homework for the second time, and establishing a strong sense of presence in front of Hongjun. Who is there? One who is comparable to Sanqing. He¡¯s so good at playing tricks. Even if they were scolded, they didn't have the guts to step forward and express their grievances. They only hoped that they could join Hongjun's sect and become Sanqing's junior disciple. Hongjun, the Taoist ancestor, taught us that becoming a saint will happen sooner or later. It's a pity that Hongjun didn't choose a man, but asked Nuwa, "You and I are destined, would you like to join my family?" Nuwa was overjoyed and kowtowed immediately, "I have met the master." Having accepted four disciples at once, and these four were all on the futon, some monks reacted and turned their attention to the remaining Dijun brothers and the Western duo. If these six futons represent the status of saints, then Di Jun and Donghuang Taiyi sitting on the futons are not the last two saints. Looking at the pale Hou Tu, some monks couldn't help but sigh, God is also partial. Hou Tu clenched his fists. She had been listening to the sermon for so long, so she didn¡¯t understand the power of the saint. She didn¡¯t want Hongjun to directly deny the Wu clan. Even the Great God Pangu couldn¡¯t prove the Tao with his strength. Hou Tu¡¯s eyes darkened. What if the Great God Pangu was still there? Di Jun and Donghuang Taiyi, who were sitting in their seats, were also a little nervous. Di Jun was planning, Nuwa was a demon clan, and together with himself and Taiyi, they were the three saints. The Taoist ancestor said that all saints are ants, no matter how tyrannical the Wu clan is. , against the saint, he can only be defeated. Zhunti and Jingyin on the side were filled with regret. They were late that day and did not give gifts, so they lost the last two positions. In the end, they still cried for two straw mats. If they knew that these futons were linked to the status of saints, they would have offended Brother Di Jun. Both of them also want to grab this position. Seeing Hongjun turn his gaze to Di Jun, Zhunti couldn't hold himself back and cried, "Are there no saints in the west?" When Hongjun mentioned the word "West", embarrassment appeared in his eyes. Back then, he was instructed by the Jade Order of Creation to hunt down the Demon Ancestor Luo Hu, and finally captured Luo Hu by detonating his spiritual veins in the West. Although he achieved enlightenment through this, he also owed Western karma. The spiritual veins of the West have dried up, and it has been unable to recover since then. It is difficult for spiritual beings to enlighten the West. It can be said that he, Hongjun, has done something wrong to the West. "You and I have a close relationship and can only be my outer disciples. Just wait" Before Hongjun could finish his words, Zhunti and Jieyin kowtowed together and called themselves master. Seeing that the apprenticeship ceremony was completed, Hongjun sighed helplessly, "That's fine, I'll just accept you and wait." Seeing that Hongjun no longer talked about accepting disciples, Emperor Jun couldn't help but become anxious, "Taozu, I" Hongjun looked apologetic, "Nine-nine is the best, Heaven's way is one, the number of saints is eight, and my Xuanmen only has six saints." "It's not that he won't accept it, the quota is fixed. You can set up your own school to preach. Heaven welcomes you very much." Emperor Jun was stunned. His original pride turned into a joke at this moment. He lowered his face and pierced the two people in the west with his cold gaze. Behind Zhunti and Qie Yin, who were still secretly delighted, he felt a chill behind him. He hated to seize the holy throne. They are irreconcilable. As long as Zhunti and Jie Yin step out of the Zixiao Palace today, they will face the endless pursuit of the demon clan. The atmosphere in the hall was unusually solemn. Hongjun seemed not to notice it and continued, "The origin of the way of heaven is Hongmeng purple energy. This thing contains the laws of the great way. As long as you understand the mystery, you can become a saint." After saying that, he took out six purple qi from his sleeves and distributed them to six people. Several people were very happy. After thanking them, they carefully put away the Hongmeng purple qi for fear of making mistakes. Only Tongtian was still holding the purple qi to study, unaware of what was behind him. Greedy eyes. Hongjun coughed twice and said, "Tongtian, stop playing." Being chased by his two elder brothers and Hongjun¡¯s eyes, Tongtian reluctantly put away the Hongmeng Purple Qi and listened obediently. Hongjun was thinking about whether to wait and let Tongtian stay. Kunpeng, who was standing aside, started thinking. Daozu said that there was still one undecided saint, so this Hongmeng Purple Qi Hongyun didn't want to ask directly, "Taozu, is there still Hongmeng Purple Qi?" The monks twitched their mouths and thought to themselves, do you think this Hongmeng Purple Qi is free of money? Unexpectedly, Hongjun nodded, took out the last Hongmeng Purple Qi, and said with a smile, "Yes." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Zhen Yuanzi: Stinky Hongjun, cheating Hongyun The editor of the manuscript: suddenly appeared! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)"Yes." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Zhen Yuanzi: Stinky Hongjun, cheating Hongyun The editor of the manuscript: suddenly appeared! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Close the door for teaching You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Seeing that the only remaining Hongmeng Purple Qi was being taken away by Hong Yun, the other monks were jealous. Some monks couldn't help but start thinking. Dao Ancestor said that one can directly become a saint by penetrating the Hong Meng Purple Qi. Sanqing and others were under the Tao Ancestor's sect and could not move, but Hongyun is different, he is helpless, he has neither the demon clan as his backer nor the Tao Ancestor to protect him. Kill people and seize treasures. The monks present suddenly thought of this idea, and looked at Hongyun with malicious and greedy eyes. Hongyun seemed to have no self-awareness, and happily accepted the Hongmeng Purple Qi, and even smiled at Zhen Yuanzi. Qin Feng's heart tightened. He and Zhen Yuanzi looked at each other and saw uneasiness in each other's eyes. After sharing the Hongmeng Purple Qi, the third sermon came to an end. Hongjun stood up from his seat and said, "After the three sermons, there will be no more sermons in Zixiao Palace from now on. I will not leave Zixiao Palace unless there is a catastrophe of heaven and earth." I hope you can encourage yourself." All the monks kowtowed, "I will follow the teachings of Taoist ancestors." After saying this, the gate of Zixiao Palace slowly opened. Qin Feng pulled Hongyun up and said to Zhen Yuanzi, "Let's go quickly." Zhen Yuanzi nodded, and without waiting for Hongyun to speak, he took Hongyun and left directly from Zixiao Palace, causing some monks to shout that it was a pity. This Hongyun has always made friends and is kind-hearted. It is not a big problem to ask him to go to the wilderness. When the time comes, it will be easy to call three or five friends and join forces to strangle Hongyun. The duck in the mouth flew away. Some monks complained that Qin Feng was troublesome and vented their anger on Qin Feng. Just when they were about to cause trouble for Qin Feng, Tongtian suddenly turned his head and said coldly, "Who dares to touch Qin Feng?" With someone as powerful as Tongtian around, no one dares to disrespect Qin Feng. Yuan Shi on the side turned to look over. Although he didn't like Qin Feng's meddling, he didn't say much about Tong Tian's protection. Secretly tell him to go back and discipline Qin Feng well, and don't spend all his time studying. Seeing those monks extinguishing their evil eyes, they raised their hands towards Qin Feng. When Qin Feng arrived, he said unwillingly, "What's the matter with you?" Qin Feng lowered his head and said, "Hongyun is my friend." Tongtian stretched out his hand and touched Qin Feng's forehead, "Not even friends. From now on, you are not allowed to interact with Hongyun." Qin Feng understood that Tongtian wanted to avoid the dispute between Hongmeng and Ziqi. He regarded Hongyun as a friend. He preached for the second time that Hongyun had helped him. This time Hongyun was in trouble. Should he stand by and watch? "Master" Tongtian interrupted Qin Feng, "I can only protect you." Qin Feng opened his mouth and finally lowered his head, "I understand." ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? but qin feng could not bear it and he couldn¡¯t bear it, so he informed qin feng of his plan, " you have followed me for so long, and now i have joined the sect of the ancestral dao, are you willing to be the disciple of the ancestral dao and be my disciple? " Qin Feng was stunned, remembering what he said when he and Tongtian met for the first time. ¡®If you are Tongtian, I am the Tathagata of the West. ¡¯ Who is the Tathagata of the West? Duobao in "The List of Conferred Gods", Senior Brother Jie Jiao, the first person under the leadership of Tongtian Sect. Qin Fengfeng was in chaos, what kind of divine prophecy was this. In Tongtian's expectant eyes, Qin Feng hesitated whether to refuse or not. Instead of being the first, he could just be the second best. Hongjun's voice sounded faintly on the other end, "Tongtian, come here to get your homework." Lord Daozu spoke, and Tongtian did not dare to disobey him. He turned to shout to Hongjun, patted Qin Feng on the shoulder, and comforted him, "I know that being the disciple of Daozu is a great blessing, but don't get too excited." Qin Feng said dryly, "It's okay." Hearing that Qin Feng lost control of his excitement, Tongtian's face became even more proud. He told Qin Feng to stay in Zixiao Palace and wait for him to come out before giving a reply. Then he followed Hongjun to the back hall. As soon as Hongjun left, there were fewer monks left in the main hall. Qin Feng found a secluded place to daze. There were too many things that happened today, and he couldn't turn his head. After a while, Xi He pulled Chang Xi over. She heard the conversation between Tong Tian and Qin Feng. She saw that Qin Feng was unhappy and brought up the old things again. "If you don't want to be a disciple of Sanqing, you can come back to the East China Sea with me. I will make you a disciple." National Division." When Xihe was talking, Di Jun was standing not far away. When he heard that Xihe was going to elope with Qin Feng, the pretty boy, Di Jun was very interested in Qin Feng. Qin Feng twitched the corner of his mouth, who was the last person to whom he owes a peach blossom debt? Nuwa or Fuxi. He tried his best to ignore Di Jun's gaze and rejected Xi He again, "Thank you, I won't consider changing jobs for the time being." Xihe looked regretful and quickly put the matter behind him. He introduced Chang Xi to Qin Feng, "This is Chang Xi, my evil corpse. She is very interested in you." Di Jun fired the death ray again. Chang Xi doesn¡¯t seem to like talking very much.It was a good thing. Nuwa was grateful and never mentioned the class together again. Here Hongjun led Sanqing to leave. Zhunti and Jie Yin hesitated, "Master, we are waiting" Hongjun didn¡¯t know why, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhunti gritted his teeth and said, "I also want to stay and listen to the sermon." Hongjun suddenly realized it and said with a smile, "No way." "Outer disciples and direct disciples must be treated differently. Treating them equally will hurt Sanqing's heart. Outer disciple Zhunti, I hope you understand the difficulties of being a teacher." Zhunti:Who can understand the difficulties of a lonely child like him! ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Daily practice: closed disciple: refers to the last disciple accepted by the teacher. Ji San World¡¯s message: Accept a closed disciple and teach him to close the door. The last one was caught in the door and died. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Happy to be a mother You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Hongjun's words left Zhunti speechless. He could only watch Sanqing and Hongjun go away, especially Tongtian, who turned around in three steps and shouted, "Master, I want to go find Qin Feng." Zhunti was angry for no reason. They couldn't even ask for a lecture, so it would be better to leave it to Tongtian. Hongjun forced him to attend the lecture. It¡¯s really annoying to compare people to each other. Zhunti felt an inexplicable itch in his teeth and suddenly thought of something, "Senior brother, how did you get to know Tongtian?" The first time I preached to Tongtian, I met and exchanged glances with each other, making it look like the two of them were very familiar with each other. Afterwards, I was sure to ask questions, but I hesitated for a long time and just didn¡¯t say anything. "It's Tongtian who pulled out all your hair." It¡¯s not easy for Jieyin to explain this matter. What do you want him to say? Tongtian and Hongjun colluded and let Qin Feng pluck all your leaves. In order to protect you, I Jieyin had to inscribe on your back and hurt your back. Shameless. It¡¯s too complicated. To prevent our fellow apprentices from turning against each other, Tongtian should take the blame. The baldness was a pain in his heart. After the big explosion, he never sprouted leaves again. Sometimes when he mentioned sprouting to Jie Yin, Jie Yin had a complicated look on his face. What are you talking about, Junior Brother? Don¡¯t think about it. Zhunti, whose main body is the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree, feels that his senior brother is sick, the kind who occasionally suffers from convulsions. The two of them stayed in the pavilion for a while. Haotian and Yaochi, who were serving tea beside them, hesitated to speak. The master has a small stove and wants to use it. The outer disciples can¡¯t attend the lectures, but they Taoist boys can. Being tripped up by Jieyin and Zhunti, Haotian and Yaochi wrote all their disgust on their faces. Jie Yingquan pretended to be invisible, and he also wanted to leave. The problem was that after taking the positions of Di Jun and Donghuang Taiyi, they still wanted to walk out of Zixiao Palace in a swagger, which was not what they did in their daydreams. Now that Hongjun has gone to give lectures, no one is escorting their fellow apprentices. If they go to the main hall, they will be covered with sacks. It would be easy to beat the six relatives to disown them, but I am afraid that this group of ruthless monsters will not stop doing anything and just kill people and seize treasures to avoid future troubles. Hueyin was a little worried. He and Zhunti looked at each other, and they both saw worry in their eyes. But it¡¯s not a problem not to go out all the time. An idea came to Jie Ying and he asked with a smile, ¡°I wonder if there is another exit?¡± Haotian¡¯s face was filled with joy, and it was obvious that they were very happy to take Yin and Zhunti away, and their voices raised more than one degree. "Two senior brothers, please come this way." Hongjun's back garden is not big, and there is only one way to come and go. Hongjun is obsessed with practicing, so he leaves all the management of the back garden to Haotian and Yaochi. Yaochi has good artistic skills, and the back garden is well taken care of, with paths. On both sides, there are luxuriant fairy grasses, golden willows swaying in the wind, lingering purple air, and fragrant flowers. Especially the money tree in the east is golden and full of leaves. You can tell at a glance that it is not bald. Zhunti: Wait! Zhunti stopped abruptly, his hands trembling slightly. He pointed at the money tree in the corner admiring himself in disbelief, "Where did this thing come from?" Yaochi didn¡¯t know why, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but when I become enlightened, this tree will be there.¡± When he was introduced to the money tree, he had a complicated expression, "Junior brother, when did you start to bear fruit?" He¡¯s blooming nonsense. Do you know that blooming once will empty out a man's body? ¡°That¡¯s not all, when the money tree saw the two of them, it danced without wind, the leaves rustled, and a small voice sounded. "Mother" Zhunti:! ! ! The monsters in the front hall didn't know that Jie Yin and Zhunti had run away. Seeing that Nuwa came out soon after entering, they thought that Zhunti and Jie Yin would also come out soon, so they squatted at the gate and waited. Three years and three. Years, I don¡¯t know how many three years have passed. The demon general who was so bored that he was growing mushrooms for food went crazy, "Can they get out?" Qin Feng, who was also waiting for others, was also a little depressed. He guessed that Hongjun was teaching them and planned to go back to Sanqing Palace to make plans. He happened to meet Haotian and Yaochi who were running out for fun, so he asked, "Daozu is still giving lectures." ?¡± Haotian nodded. He knew that Qin Feng and Sanqing were on the same side. He didn't expect that the demon clan was also loyal to Sanqing. "Are you waiting for Sanqing too?" A mere Sanqing is not worthy of such a huge show by Di Jun. Di Jun had an unpleasant feeling, "Where are Zhunti and Jingyin?" Yaochi said crisply, "He's gone, he's gone through the back door." Di Jun¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Go to the West.¡± "Let you run away, I will break your legs." The demon clan that was let go went away in a fierce manner, leaving only Qin Feng alone.Haotian looked at Qin Feng for a while, then suddenly slapped his head and said to Qin Feng, "Wait a minute." With that said, he ran into the back hall, and after a while he came over with two eggs and handed them to Qin Feng, "The master gave all the gifts from the guests to Master Tongtian. This is also true." Qin Feng took the egg. The smell of incense ash on it made Qin Feng sneeze. He wondered if the egg would be offered. He thanked Haotian. After returning to Sanqing Palace, he touched the still warm egg and found it. I stuffed the box inside, respectfully offered three sticks of incense, and recited the words "Death early, early rebirth." Kong Xuan: During the days when Yin and Zhunti were hiding in Tibet, Sanqing was finally returned to Sanqing Palace. Before leaving, Tongtian remembered that Qin Feng stood up for Hongyun, and couldn't help but think a little more, "Master, that Hongyun" Hongjun¡¯s smile remained the same as before, ¡°You are my master¡¯s disciple, and my master will protect you.¡± Tongtian paused for a moment, vaguely feeling that it sounded familiar, and couldn't remember it for a while. Looking at Hongjun's lack of input, he realized that he couldn't get anything out of him if he asked again, so he had to leave. When Sanqing left, Hongjun put away his smile, his dark eyes were cold and ruthless, "Ancestor Hongyun, you have some strength." Abandoning a Hongmeng Purple Qi in exchange for six people becoming saints, this deal is really a good deal. I just hope that Hongyun can live longer, otherwise his death will not be worth it. He was silent for a moment, then said again, "The two of us in the West are not meant to be together. If you hadn't asked me to kill Luo Hu, how could I owe Karma?" There was no answer in the quiet room for a long time. Outside the door, Haotian sighed, thinking that the master was seriously ill. Let¡¯s talk about Sanqing leaving Zixiao Palace. The more he thought about it on the way to Tongtian, the more frightened he became. Finally, he asked Laozi and Yuanshi, who had been quiet all this time, ¡°Brother, second brother, is Master interested in Hongyun¡± "Tongtian!" Yuan Shi shouted angrily. He rarely got really angry, but this time he was really angry. He looked at his lively brother and didn't understand why he had to get to the bottom of it. "You know some things and I know them. Don't ask anymore. .¡± The always gentle Lao Tzu also turned around and said, "Everyone sweeps the snow in front of his own door, and don't worry about the frost on other people's tiles." Tongtian didn¡¯t ask anymore. He knew the priorities clearly. Besides, Hongyun had only met him by chance. He was worried that Qin Feng, a fool, would run to help. Tongtian thought about it again and again and made a decision in his heart. Stepping on the familiar white jade steps, Tongtian looked at Qin Feng and other palace people below the stage, and issued a ban, "The matter of sanctification is a big deal. Regarding the future of my Sanqing Dynasty, while we are not sanctified, the palace people are not allowed to step out of the Sanqing Palace. Clear the palace half a step. Anyone who disobeys the order will be killed without mercy." Qin Feng avoided looking and said, "I will obey the master's decree." In addition, the quasi and attraction of the monster tribe could not go back in the West. The two of them had to travel poorly, but the monster tribe was large. One time, Zhunti learned that some little demons used their bald heads to tip off information, so Zhunti got himself a wig. Her long hair is shawl-like and will fall to the ground if she makes a single movement. Zhunti, who didn't understand the essence of wigs, became so angry that he simply covered it with a piece of cloth. Jie Yin looked at his junior brother who had returned to his true nature and said politely, "Junior brother, don't you think something is wrong?" Zhunti, who had half of his head wrapped in it, felt good about himself, "It's pretty good. They can't see that I have no hair." It¡¯s not a hair problem, it¡¯s an image problem. Indian Asan has never been popular! ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Gentlemen, I like Second Young Master Xue He, Taoist Priest Chi Ming, and Sister Qin Fengxiu (Shut up, you are a waste of names!) ??????????????????????????????????????????? Do you want to get rich overnight? Do you want to be worth over 100 million? Do you want to have enough food and clothing? Do you want to live without worries? If you want, why not stay with me. The two of us think about it together (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Red Cloud Tribulation You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The two of them were wandering around, not to mention comprehending the Hongmeng Purple Qi, and it was too late to practice. After several years of this, Zhunti couldn't stand it anymore, "Senior brother, we can't live like this anymore." Jie Yin tugged at the coat that was almost a strip of cloth and sighed, "Emperor Jun is the leader of the demon clan, how can we be his opponent?" Zhunti, "You and I are not the same, and others may not be the same." Jie Yin understood what Zhunti meant, "Design to the Witch Clan?" Zhunti nodded and explained, "Didn't you hear what the teacher said? The Wu Clan is born with a weak soul and cannot become a saint. If you and I go to the Wu Clan, we don't have to worry about the Wu Clan attacking us. On the contrary, the Wu Clan will provide for us." . Only one Nuwa among the demon clan has obtained the Hongmeng Purple Qi. If the witch clan wants to defeat the demon clan, it naturally needs a saint to take charge. The Sanqing Dynasty has never interfered in major events. Apart from you and me, who can be the backer of the witch clan. " Jie Yin felt that it was reasonable, and since there was no better way out, he set off on the road to the Wu Clan the next day. As he went to Buzhou Mountain, the number of demon clan became smaller and smaller, which made Jie Yin and Zhunti decide on their trip to the Wu Clan. The two of them reported their names and intentions, and were soon invited to appear in front of the Twelve Ancestral Witches. The ancestral witches led by Di Jiang did not recognize Zhunti and Jieyin. Only Houtu, who had been to Zixiao Palace, recognized the two of them. He spoke on behalf of the twelve ancestral witches, "My fellow Taoists have come all the way, what do you want?" Jie Yin and Zhunti burst into tears, accusing the demon clan of racial injustice. Ever since they left Zixiao Palace, the demon clan had been chasing them. Di Jiang didn't know this, but he also understood that these two were demons. The enemy of the clan, the enemy of the enemy is a friend, so it was not a big surprise for Di Jiang to defect to the Wu clan. Hou Tu knew more about the ins and outs, how important the Hongmeng Purple Qi was, and the influence of a saint on the two clans. Emperor Jun pursued Zhunti and Jieyin for no other reason than these two Hongmeng Purple Qi. She didn't want the Wu Clan to be cannon fodder among them, so she persuaded Di Jiang to drive away the two of them, "Brother, Di Jun will do whatever it takes for Hongmeng Ziqi. If he keeps the two of them in the clan, he might cause trouble." Di Jiang and Di Jun have been at odds for a long time, and now that Di Jun¡¯s enemies are coming to his door automatically, there is no reason not to use them. He signaled Hou Tu to shut up, and glanced at Zhunti and Jie Yin, "Hongmeng Ziqi, something that can achieve enlightenment like Father God." Zhunti and Jieyin were immediately frightened, secretly thinking that they were afraid they had just left the wolf's den and entered the tiger's den again. Just as he was about to find an excuse to escape, Di Jiang laughed loudly, "Don't panic, I won't do anything to you, but our Wu Clan has always respected the strong. If you two want to stay in the Wu Clan, you have to show your true skills." . Since the Hongmeng Purple Qi is rare in the world, bring one to me. I will recognize you and others and treat you two as guests." Jieyin and Zhunti felt bitter in their mouths. They didn't understand what Di Jiang meant. They just wanted to destroy the demon clan's Nuwa and kill the demon clan's limelight, but they couldn't even enter the demon clan's territory. Wa is even more difficult. Except for one person After the two of them said goodbye to Di Jiang, they found a secluded place. Zhunti said first, "It seems that Hou Tu doesn't want you and me to stay in the Wu clan." "The female cultivator is suspicious and indecisive. You must not deceive me. If Di Jiang hadn't spoken out, I'm afraid it would be difficult for you and me to stay in Buzhou Shan." But even so, the problems raised by Dijiang are still a headache for Zhunti and Jieyin. Nuwa is absolutely unable to go. Apart from Sanqing and him, only Hongyun is left. Hongyun has no enmity or grudge against them Jie Yin was still hesitating. He was asking Zhunti and himself, "Junior brother, is it worth killing him in exchange for me waiting to gain a foothold in the Wu clan?" Zhunti asked rhetorically, "Is there any other way out?" The leader was silent at first, and then analyzed it calmly, "Ever since the teacher gave him Hongmeng Purple Qi, he has not left Wuzhuang Temple for several years. Wuzhuang Temple is easy to defend but difficult to attack. The owner of Wuzhuang Temple, Zhen Yuanzi, is even more innate with three thousand gods. One, his cultivation is far above us. Even he himself is not an ordinary person." "Two against two, of course, there is no chance of winning, but if there is only one person, the chance of winning is greater." "I heard people say that Hongyun has always made friends all over the world. He is cheerful and cheerful. How can a person like him stay in one place honestly? Zhen Yuanzi can tolerate it, but Hongyun cannot." Zhunti picked up two stones on the ground, threw one away, and gently held the rest. Fine ash spilled out from Zhunti's fingers, "You can't blame us for this. If you want to blame it, you can only blame the monster clan. If it weren't for them, If we push each other hard, you and I will hide in the Witch Clan again, and finally make this move, taking a dangerous step." "Ten thousand steps back, if you die in Hongyun's hands, you and I will still have a chance to reincarnate. If we are captured by Emperor Jun, we will never be reincarnated." These words calmed Jie Yin. He no longer hesitated and nodded in agreement. The two of them immediately went to the vicinity of Wanshou Mountain to observe the operation of the Wuzhuang Temple. From top to bottom, they covered the entire Wuzhuang Temple and accurately collected materials.How could Hongyun care so much? He pulled Qin Feng and walked out, "Go and come back. Zhen Yuanzi won't know." Qin Feng looked helpless and had no choice but to follow Hongyun and leave Wuzhuang Temple. The two of them went all the way to the west, but they didn't see any treasures of heaven and earth. Hongyun was about to ask Qin Feng where the treasure was when Kunpeng suddenly came out and said, "Hongyun, if you hadn't been so talkative in Zixiao Palace that day, how would I have lost it?" Holy throne, work as an ox and a horse for the Emperor Jun, hand over the Hongmeng Purple Qi, and I will spare your life." Hongyun was about to argue with Kunpeng when he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his back. Before he could ask a question, he swayed and fell off the cloud head. ? ** Zhen Yuanzi, who was waiting for others in Sanqing Palace, suddenly panicked. He held down his twitching eyelids and stood up to face the visitor, "Fellow Taoist Qin Feng, you wrote in a letter saying that there is a way to solve Hongyun's problem. What is the method that requires me to come to Sanqing Palace in person? ?¡± Qin Feng paused. He was originally wondering why Zhen Yuanzi came to Sanqing Palace to look for him instead of guarding Hongyun. Now after listening to Zhen Yuanzi's words, he immediately understood that someone deliberately took Zhen Yuanzi away. "you were fooled." Zhen Yuanzi lost his voice, "Hongyun!" Something happened to Hongyun, and Qin Feng would not sit idly by. He started to go with Zhen Yuanzi. As soon as he arrived at the door, he saw Tongtian standing at the foot of the stairs with a sword in hand, with his back to the backlight. The emotion in his eyes was dark and unclear, and the tip of the sword wiped sparks on the ground. , a cold voice sounded, "I said that all palace people should leave Sanqing Palace." "Kill without mercy." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù ??????????????????????????????????????????? ??You can come to me to exchange for a stainless steel washbasin if you have old relationships, broken relationships, or second-hand relationships that you no longer want. About Six Paths of Reincarnation: There are many prehistoric versions, and the mainstream version is post-soil reincarnation. Here is the original version. After the opening of Hongmeng, there were six reincarnations, and Pangu's flesh and blood reincarnated into the witch clan. ps: There is speculation that the Yun Zhongzi who explains the teaching is the reincarnation of the ancestor Hongyun. Note that according to the original work, the death of the ancestor Hongyun was before the reincarnation of Houtu. In addition, the book describes the Asura clan of the Netherworld Blood Sea devouring the souls of living creatures near the six paths of reincarnation. Increase your practice, because the witch clan is so powerful that you can't escape from the world. It can be guessed that the Six Paths of Reincarnation existed during the heyday of the Wu Clan, but Patriarch Styx¡¯s family was the only one, so reincarnation was extremely difficult for ordinary living beings. In the original work, Patriarch Hongyun was robbed of ninety-nine souls by Patriarch Styx in order to be reincarnated. gourd. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Covenant in the afterlife You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Zhen Yuanzi paused and couldn't help but look at Qin Feng. He remembered the rumors about Sanqing. Since Longfeng, Sanqing had never heard of worldly affairs. Even if there was friction with the demon clan, it would soon be settled. Sanqing pursues tranquility and inaction and does not compete with others. This is also the thinking of ordinary creatures in the ancient times. I will not offend others unless they offend me. Today, Tongtian stopped Qin Feng with his sword. Zhen Yuanzi was surprised, but not at all surprised. He could even imagine that Qin Feng finally stopped at the gate of Sanqing Palace because of Tongtian. ?????????? Protect yourself wisely and stay out of trouble. The unchanging truth from ancient times to the present. Qin Feng stopped as expected, turned to Zhen Yuanzi and said, "Wait a moment, I'll be here soon." Zhen Yuanzi looked surprised. Qin Feng meant to help them, but looking at Tongtian's expression Zhen Yuanzi didn't ask any more questions and went to the entrance of Sanqing Palace first. After Zhen Yuanzi left, Qin Feng walked down the steps and walked to Tongtian. He asked Tongtian, "Does what the master said before count?" Tongtian's expression is cold, his eyes are sharp when he is not smiling, and his eyes are as ruthless as Yuan Shi. He didn't answer Qin Feng's words, he just turned the Qingping sword in his hand gently, and the sword energy was powerful, and he rushed straight towards Qin Feng. Tongtian's silence was unexpected by Qin Feng, and Qin Feng continued, "When the master was in Zixiao Palace, he asked me if I wanted to be his disciple. I thought that my cultivation was mediocre and I had no skills, so I was not qualified to be his disciple. . But now, I want to give it a try." Tongtian finally spoke, "Stay in Sanqing Palace. After I become a saint, you will be the first disciple of Sanqing." Qin Feng asked back, "Master, you think I'm a waste too?" ¡°I don¡¯t want this, I don¡¯t want that,¡± Tongtian frowned, ¡°What do you want?¡± Qin Feng knelt down on one knee, "Please give me a chance to save Hongyun." Tong Tianji smiled back and patted Qin Feng on the shoulder with the back of his sword, "Hongyun Taoism is far above you. People with your level of cultivation will call Hongyun Patriarch when they see Hongyun. If something happens to the Patriarch, you, a junior, will What's the use. Then he has thousands of friends in Hongyun. Except for one Zhen Yuanzi, everyone else is standing by and watching. Are they worse than you? It's because they are smarter than you that they know not to interfere. Qin Feng, you are a sensible person , knowing that something is impossible and doing it is not courageous, but foolish.¡± Qin Feng did not refute Tongtian's words, he only said, "Master doesn't let me save Hongyun, just because he is afraid that I will get involved and cause trouble for no reason. If I save Hongyun and return safely, will Master still stop me? Come on me again For saving Hongyun, all the Yuanzi of Hongyun Town should thank Sanqing, which is a good thing for me and the master. I can solve Hongyun's problem, and there will be nothing that cannot be solved in the future. Who else should I be the leader of Sanqing? , Master, don¡¯t believe me?¡± Tongtian lowered his head and looked at Qin Feng who was kneeling on the ground. The young man was calm and steady, with confidence and flamboyance in his eyes. He was completely different from the first time they met. This person was taught by him and will be by his side in the future. He suddenly wanted to know how capable Qin Feng was. Hongyun's disaster was set up by his master himself. His master's Taoism was profound, his master was the way of heaven, and heaven was his master. If Qin Feng could disrupt Tiandao's plan Tongtian suddenly became excited. The rebellion in his bones stirred his heart, and he wanted to know the consequences. "Yes." Tongtian threw the Qingping Sword in front of Qin Feng, his phoenix eyes slightly raised, bringing out the inherent evil aura, "If this happens, you will be the first disciple of the Sanqing; if it doesn't" "It's possible." Qin Feng picked up the Qingping Sword on the ground and looked at Tongtian, "The position of the first disciple of the Three Purities is bound to be won." When Zhen Yuanzi saw Qin Feng, Tongtian had disappeared. He subconsciously looked at the Qingping sword in Qin Feng's hand, incredulously, "Tongtian agrees?" Qin Feng didn¡¯t say anything. Just three miles away, his face suddenly changed. He hugged Qingping Sword and cried, ¡°It¡¯s over, my wife is gone.¡± ?????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the Tathagata taught by the Western religion, Taoist monks, who has ever had a wife? He tried every means to politely refuse Tongtian to accept him as a disciple, but now because Hongyun took the initiative to ask Tongtian to accept him, he boasted that Haikou would be able to complete it. Autistic Qin Feng here was still depressed about the fact that he had been tricked. Zhen Yuanzi over there was startled and recognized that the sword reached the sky. Hearing Qin Feng cry again, he thought that Qin Feng's wife was the Qingping sword. , I couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. I didn¡¯t expect Qin Feng to be a fetishist. Based on the principle that there are thousands of weird things that have nothing to do with me, and out of humanitarian comfort, he said, ¡°Tongtian has always been enlightened. I¡¯ll go talk to him, and maybe Qing Feng will be enlightened.¡± Pingjian is given to you so that you can wait for the couple to reunite." As a result, Qin Feng¡¯s eyes were strange, ¡°Did your brain get caught in the door?¡± Zhen Yuanzi said angrily, "You just got caught in the door. I didn't even cry when something happened to Hongyun. Your wife is still fine, so why are you crying?" Qin Feng had a clear look on his face, "So my wife is Qingpingjian and your wife is Hongyun?" &nbsJun's foot hurt. He was silent for a moment and whispered, "Our Sun Star is worse than this." The two stars of Sun and Taiyin have never been magnificent. When he was young, Emperor Jun was foolish and took a piece of wood to decorate his bird's nest. The lava that stirred up swallowed it all. Later, he gave up on himself and soaked in the magma pool to count the stars. , take a sand bath if you have nothing to do, and barely live. I want to build a house on the Sun Star. Have you ever asked someone about the Sun Star? Donghuang Taiyi felt that he had face, "Get a new house to make my sister-in-law happy." Di Jun was very realistic, "Are you rich?" Donghuang Taiyi was so embarrassed that he couldn't help but said, "But Qin Feng said that the Wu Clan lives in Buzhou Mountain, and we Monster Clan should also find a decent place to live." When he went to Wuzhuang Temple, Qin Feng was better than Qin Feng. Emperor Jun was puzzled. When Donghuang Taiyi finished repeating Qin Feng's words, Emperor Jun's eyes were full of hatred, and he deeply doubted the authenticity of Donghuang Taiyi. This kind of betrayal Where did the idiot come from who helped count the money? Donghuang Taiyi was not aware of the impending disaster and said happily, "Brother, I think Qin Feng's suggestion is very good. Let's build a heavenly palace." Di Jun finally couldn't bear it anymore and started to pull out the dull hair on Donghuang Tai's head, "Silly bird, you owe others a favor!" ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Daily exercises added later: Sources of happiness: Describe some interesting people and things that can bring you joy. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Qin Feng: Donghuang Taiyi is my source of happiness. Di Jun: Get out! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Go to the witch clan You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! During this trip to Wuzhuang Temple, Emperor Jun only thought that there was a silly big guy and a silly two living there, and the two people in the west defected to the Wu clan, so he left Kunpeng and let Donghuang Taiyi go. As a result, the devil Qin Feng squatted in Wuzhuang Temple. That Qin Feng who tried to cuckold himself several times and almost caused his brother to fall in love with him. Donghuang Taiyi didn¡¯t know where he was wrong, so he protected his head with his hands and said plausibly, ¡°You can¡¯t be prejudiced against Taoist Qin Feng just because your sister-in-law has a good impression of Taoist Qin Feng.¡± At the mention of Xi and Di Jun, his face became even darker, and he secretly cursed Qin Feng, a little goblin. It wasn't enough to steal his wife's heart, but he also wanted to steal his brother's heart? It is simply a wolfish ambition, and he deserves to be punished for his crime! He changed his attitude and gently persuaded Donghuang Taiyi, "My silly Taiyi, why don't you understand? Of course we must do things that are beneficial to the demon clan. Not only must we do it, we must also thank Taoist Qin Feng. Pure friendship has been Involved in the sin of money, relationships become intertwined, relationships change, and you can never go back to the past." Building the Heavenly Court sounds like a good idea, but thinking that from now on he will owe Qin Feng a big cause and effect, and he will nod and bow to Sanqing. Emperor Jun's hands itch, and he thinks of an ancient and ancient legend of death. ??????? Beat this pretty boy to death first. Donghuang Taiyi heard it right, but he felt something was strange. It seemed that his eldest brother had complicated feelings towards Qin Feng, with love and hate intertwined. He couldn't help patting Shen Shenjun on the shoulder and comforting him affectionately, "Brother, be strong." Di Jun:? ? ? "Have you forgotten, God does not allow men to have sex with each other. Besides, my sister-in-law truly loves you." Di Jun was silent for a while, and finally decided to pluck Donghuang Taiyi's stupid hair. The 250th stupid hair was plucked out by Emperor Jun. Donghuang Taiyi returned to his residence with red eyes, took out his diary and wrote a line of words crookedly on it. The eighth thousand eight hundred and fifty-one year after I left the Sun Star, it was sunny. Emperor Jun plucked my feathers again. I will bear this grudge. At the other end of the main hall, Di Jun also took out a diary, glued Dumao on it, and wrote a sentence on the side. After leaving the Sun Star Eighty -eighty -five -year, it was sunny, and it was pulled up one by one, sprinkled with flowers (*^¨Œ^*) Taking advantage of this moment, Kunpeng, who was busy outside, came in and asked Dijun what he wanted from him. Di Jun hurriedly put away his diary and talked seriously about the establishment of the Heavenly Court. He tactfully said that although I was very poor, I wanted to build a new house and marry a wife. After hearing this, Kunpeng cursed, Dijun, you are so stingy, but you are actually willing to spend money to buy a house one day. He deeply felt that marrying a wife was a huge expense, and made up his mind to be a single man for the rest of his life. He expressed deep sympathy for the fact that Di Jun had fallen into the grave of marriage. whee. "Your Majesty, the matter in the Heavenly Court is of great importance and concerns our clan. We must not neglect it. If your Majesty cannot make up his mind, I have something to say. I wonder if your Majesty is willing to listen?" Emperor Jun said happily, "The demon master is here." "HeTiandao loan." Let¡¯s borrow it from Tiandao. Tiandao is omnipotent. As long as you pester Tiandao¡¯s father and cry and complain that you have no money, Tiandao¡¯s father will immediately take the money and tell you to get out. Others may not have this ability, but who is Di Jun, the boss of the demon clan, the Sun God Bird, the chicken certified by the law of heaven, the quality is guaranteed, and it is really not worth paying for it with flesh. ¡­Why does it sound so deceptive, but he is so damn excited. After suppressing his desire to move, Di Jun coughed and mentioned something, "I have a plan for the matter between the two of you in the West. I just want to offend the demon master." Kunpeng didn¡¯t think too much and said, ¡°I am willing to serve His Majesty.¡± Emperor Jun said, "Admit the crime of robbing Hongyun, Hongmeng and Purple Qi." Kunpeng¡¯s mind was spinning quickly and he quickly analyzed the serious relationship between them. ¡°Your Majesty wants the Wu tribe to think that Zhunti is not doing things well and is being taken advantage of by me. This will disrupt their cooperation.¡± Di Jun nodded. He didn¡¯t think that he was just incompetent in doing things. Two people couldn¡¯t do it alone. It was a shame in the gangster world. Kunpeng did not hesitate for too long. After all, reputation is worthless. He reminded Di Jun, "Your Majesty, Hongmeng Purple Qi is still in Hongyun's hands." Di Jun was not worried about this matter. Firstly, Hongyun and Donghuang Taiyi had given guarantees. Secondly, Hongyun had considered it from his personal perspective. How could he show mercy and let the murderer go if he was almost killed by the two Westerners. The demon clan has been chasing the two of them from the West for a long time. No matter how stupid Hongyun is, he knows how to take them for a ride and kill people with a borrowed knife. "By the way, what's going on with the Wu Clan?" Kunpeng really has something to discuss with Di Jun, "The spies came to report that the Twelve Ancestral Witches have been active recently and seem to be studying new moves. The people under his command are not good enough, so I asked; Di Jiang nodded with satisfaction, clapped his hands, "The meeting is over." The Twelve Ancestral Witches left the Witch Hall one after another. Houtu happened to pass by under the tree. He followed them quietly without thinking too much, hiding his figure. I saw Houtu go back to the house to get some clothes, and walked to the lake alone. It looked like he was going to take a bath in the lake. The moonlight was like a moonlight and the beauty was beautiful. He looked away awkwardly and saw a bush on the shore. He wanted to hide in it and take a peek. As soon as he entered, he saw two men in black. Turn around. After a moment of silence, Jieyin squeezed in shamelessly, "Please give way." The two were reluctant to give up their seats to the guide. The three of them were squeezed into the small bushes, and their mouths could be touched when they raised their arms. The situation was probably really awkward, so the guide took the initiative to liven up the atmosphere. "I wonder what you call me?" The one in the middle spoke first, "Take the lead." Introduction: The one on the side answered, "Zhunti." "You two Taoists are polite," he said, "I am Emperor Jun." The other two people said politely, "Nice to meet you." By the lake, Hou Tu is taking care of her long hair. The beauty in white is dressing up near the water, with green hair like a waterfall. It is a beautiful sight. Jie Yin was not in the mood to look at beauties, he just wanted to get information. He didn't get any useful information from the Witch Palace. He planned to get information from the two mouths on the side. He saw the 'Ji Yin' in the middle holding a dark, straight, suspicious object to him Hou Tu took a quick look, thinking it was a world-shaking magic weapon, and deliberately asked, "What is this?" The other party put down his hand, and without hiding anything, he took out two and divided them, "8x mirror, do you want it?" He accepted the invitation without making any excuses. He took the eight-power lens and looked at the lake in a well-mannered manner. He was new to the eight-power lens, and he would not be able to master the technique for a while. The lens was far and near. During the study period, another person came. It was Di Jiang in the witch palace. Hou Tu chatted with Di Jiang for a few words, stood up and left. As soon as Hou Tu left, Di Jiang looked around and saw no one around, so he took off his pants and walked towards the lake. An introduction to accidentally zooming in on the camera:! ! ! ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Since some little angels couldn¡¯t understand Shen Jian¡¯s heart problem, I revised it again. Daily practice: Collusion: Collusion with each other, breathing out from the same nostril. ? ? Sentence: Donghuang Taiyi did not hesitate to collude with Qin Feng in order to make Emperor Jun his younger brother. Public service announcement: Every time an update is added, the author will lose one hair. Cherishing the author starts with me. Thank you Yaoyaoyao?3x44, Yunshangyuan, dearZizimix2, Fangwu, Bubbledx6, Lingxinyax10, Lianyu Teaxiangx5, Fat Orange Catx60, Si Yejingmeix30, Xiaoguix10, Fusheng and Juntong x10, Twelve Jue~x9, ¡ãx2, Passing Cat x5, Pinellia x3, Wanwanx5, Wen Linxi, Qingning, Jade Pepper Tree x2, Yi & Nilin Sister x5, Jinse Sihua Nian x2 nutritional solution ? ?Thanks to Twelve Jue~, 33576733, Shanfeng, and Passer x2 for their mines (remember this site¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com The road is slippery You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! It was also a sudden idea for Dijiang to find Houtu. As the only girl among the twelve ancestral witches, Houtu loved to be clean and good at taking care of herself. In order to attend the grand meeting tomorrow morning, Dijiang thought about getting a perm. Since it was a big wave, I went to the lake and talked with Houtu. Sister Houtu said that the morning meeting would be held every day, it would be a grand ceremony and just take a shower. Houtu still had some sense of privacy when he was taking a shower outside. He would not take off his clothes and get into the water. The Dijiang River was gone. He looked around and saw that there was no one around, so he took off his pants and got into the water. Before his butt touched the water, there was a sudden movement in the bushes. Dijiang was so frightened that he quickly covered his chest and said, "Who!" The bushes shook, and three figures jumped out from it, running away in different directions. One of them seemed to be in a panic and rushed straight towards the Dijiang River. This figure was extremely fast, like lightning in the dark night, and disappeared in an instant. When Di Jiang came back to his senses, the three figures had long disappeared in the bushes, and he looked back. Where are his underwear! The next day at the morning meeting of the witch clan, Di Jiang, dressed in new clothes, took a trumpet and trumpeted on the stage, "Some clan members, especially female compatriots, spend all day thinking about the domineering president falling in love with me and running away with the ball. We witches The tribe values ??your own abilities and evaluates your contribution to the team. Don¡¯t imitate some monster tribes who engage in nepotism, power trading, and bad habits that will affect the next generation. Because of the ugly behavior of some female compatriots, I announce that this year¡¯s year-end bonus is gone.¡± When he heard that the small amount of money he was about to receive was gone, Ju Mang immediately changed his face and asked Hou Tu, who was standing by the side, "What's going on?" Hou Tu¡¯s face was expressionless, ¡°My eldest brother went to the lake to take a bath yesterday and someone had his pants stolen. Unless someone loves him and hates him, we need to combine ideological education with practical punishment to make the other party realize their mistakes.¡± ? ? If you want to deduct money, you will deduct money. Why are you talking so much nonsense? It makes it seem like you are deducting your year-end bonus for the first time. As the culprit, Kunpeng, who caused the Wu Clan's year-end bonus to be deducted, after he got it, he ran all the way back to the Demon Clan regardless of who the other two colleagues were, rushed into the hall with lightning speed, and held it high. Pants, "Your Majesty, I found it." Di Jun, who is still in court: The demon generals who were watching:Wow Di Jun, "The demon master is ill and the symptoms are unclear." After saying that, he walked down the jade steps and dragged Kunpeng by the collar outside. The murderous look on his face silenced the demon generals who were eager to gossip. They could only watch Di Jun leave with Kunpeng. "What do you think the demon master is doing with a pair of underpants?" "You don't understand this, don't you? It's His Majesty's personal belongings. The demon master is showing off his close relationship with His Majesty, and it has reached the point where he can sleep with his hands full." "Do I need to take off my pants to sleep with my feet full?" ¡­seems like he knows some serious gossip. After bringing the person into the palace, after everyone around him had left, Di Jun glared at Kunpeng, "What's the matter with you?" Kunpeng also realized that he had lost his composure in the hall just now, and quickly apologized to Emperor Jun, "Your Majesty, calm down, I was excited for a moment, but this matter is of great importance, so I lost my manners just now." The dignified demon master personally went to Buzhou Mountain to inquire about the information, but it turned out that he was overqualified and underused. Emperor Jun reluctantly gave him face, "What's the matter?" If he says well, he will be praised in public tomorrow morning; if he says badly, he will be thrown into the water cell and become a drowned rat. Kunpeng Shen said mysteriously, "The witch clan seems to be practicing a new spell that requires the collective participation of the Twelve Ancestral Witches. Your Majesty, please take a look at the content on these pants. I think that the Twelve Ancestral Witches are summoning some kind of mysterious creature. Attack our clan." Di Jun's face was solemn. He followed Kunpeng's line of sight and looked at his pants. He was greeted by a strange smell. He resisted the smell, picked up his pants, and opened the lining. Sure enough, there was a formation of Dutian Shensha drawn on it. There are some other things to note. Di Jun was particularly disgusted after reading it, "The Wu clan is too casual. Such an important thing is actually written on a piece of smelly cloth." Kunpeng was embarrassed, "Your Majesty, these are Di Jiang's underwear." Di Jun: "Have you heard that Kunpeng was imprisoned again? This time he didn't even transform into a fish." "Hey, your heart is unpredictable." ? ** After the two familiar yet unfamiliar friends left, Qin Feng did not return to Wuzhuang Temple immediately. He squatted in the Wu Clan for several days to roughly understand the situation of the Wu Clan. To prove the last guess in his mind, he took off the night walk. Yi Guangming appeared at the edge of the witch palace. The witch clan came and went, but no one came to ask questions. Qin Feng seemed to be in a deserted place. He glanced at Buzhou Mountain, said goodbye and left. In order to fight against the demon clan, Di Jiang deliberately invited other monks. Many monks were invited, but in the end few stayed. Perhaps it was because the Wu clan was naturally xenophobic, or because Di Jiang was fighting?The gain of offending both parties outweighs the losses. Even if the Sanqing doesn't care, it is very likely that the Sanqing will stand by and watch when the demon clan is in trouble in the future. It is better to push the boat along with the current, and use this to recruit Hongyun into his army, gain an established saint, and become friends with Zhen Yuanzi, killing two birds with one stone. " Qin Feng slowly looked at Di Jun, with fire in his eyes, "Your Majesty, am I right?" Emperor Jun did not answer. Qin Feng seemed to have thought of something else and said with a smile, "The Wu Clan is developing a formation. Can your Majesty find a way to deal with it?" The long sword on his neck was removed, and Di Jun looked gloomy, "If you join the Wu Clan someday, you will definitely be killed." Qin Feng raised his hand, "I, Qin Feng, swear to heaven that I will never join the witch clan in this life. If I violate my oath, I will be punished by heaven and earth." With these words as a guarantee, Di Jun's face looked better. He returned to his seat and said lukewarmly, "You have to swear to me, for fear that I, the demon tribe, will betray our allies and seize the Hongmeng Purple Qi." Qin Feng asked back, "Isn't this how it's spread outside?" Di Jun: You bastard asked me to pass it on! It was probably because Qin Feng was so cruel that Emperor Jun calmed down after a long time. He knew what he wanted to do and stopped talking to Qin Feng. He decided to do business first and said, "One cause and one effect. The cause of establishing the Heavenly Court is yours. I will still keep this effect on Hongyun according to your wishes. From now on, we will owe nothing to each other." "I, Emperor Jun, swear to the law of heaven that I will never touch the Hongmeng purple energy of the red cloud" "Your Majesty." Qin Feng smiled and interrupted Emperor Jun's oath, "Please swear by the demon clan." Di Jun, "I will kill you sooner or later!" Qin Feng¡¯s smile widened, ¡°Your Majesty is so naughty.¡± Di Jun: He¡¯s not kidding! ! ! After Emperor Jun finished his oath, Qin Feng felt relieved. Regardless of whether Hongyun wanted to go to the Demon Clan or not, at least the Demon Clan would not attack Hongyun. "There is something I don't understand." Emperor Jun said with a stern expression, "If it is for Hongyun, it is enough to establish the Heavenly Court, so there is no need to spread rumors." Qin Feng didn¡¯t know why at first, but then he suddenly realized it and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t you find it interesting, Your Majesty?¡± Di Jun: What a shame, his reputation as a demon clan is gone! Afraid that he would be so angry that he would have a myocardial infarction if he continued to talk, Di Jun told Qin Feng to get out of here. It would be bad if he did it once. Before leaving, Qin Feng still had some unfinished thoughts, "Your Majesty, aren't you curious about what I talked about with His Highness Donghuang?" Di Jun, "Get out of here." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Qin Feng: Your Majesty, are you there? Are you there? Are you there? I'm here to see you again, Zier wow Zier wow~~~ Di Jun: (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com go to the west You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Donghuang Taiyi failed to see Qin Feng for the last time. Xihe suddenly visited and asked Donghuang Taiyi if Emperor Jun was having an affair with Kunpeng. Donghuang Taiyi kept silent. Facing the angry Xi He, he picked up a washboard. When Emperor Jun came back, he saw his brother and the demon master kneeling in front of Xi He. Chang Xi held an embroidery needle. Di Jun's heart went cold as he pricked the washboard, stitch after stitch. This night is particularly lively. After the demon clan had finished their work, Qin Feng did not return to Wuzhuangguan, but turned around and went to the west. He was not familiar with the way to the west. Tongtian took him there last time. Now when he arrived in the west, he saw high loess slopes on the mountains and dogs at the foot of the mountains. The tail grass grows wildly, making it quite bleak and desolate. Seeing the pity, Qin Feng opened the small cloth bag and picked through it, planning to give the two of them a surprise. The money tree of Sanqing Palace has blossomed. It is said that after Jie Yin accidentally bumped into Dijiang¡¯s big baby that day, he was in a trance for several days. At first, Zhunti would even care a few words, but Jie Yin always kept silent, only saying that the Wu clan would not go back. Later, the practice almost went crazy, and Zhunti couldn't bear it anymore, "Brother, tell me the truth, have you been raped by a female cultivator from the Witch Clan?" Jie Yin took a breath of air, "Junior brother, what are you talking about?" Quan Ji said plausibly, "No, then why do you think about it day and night, don't think about food and drinks, or even neglect your cultivation?" ????????? He hesitated to speak, it¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t want to speak, it¡¯s just that it was really difficult to speak. Can he say that he was in a trance that day because he was stimulated by Dijiang's big treasure? This matter went nowhere again. After a while, the demon clan started to deal with the Heavenly Court. There were fewer and fewer demon generals chasing them. They took Yin and Zhunti together and returned to the west to practice. The most dangerous place is the safest place. The west has been searched by the demon clan for a long time. If they return to the west, those demon clan may not even think of it. It¡¯s just that there isn¡¯t much spiritual energy in the West. Zhunti praised his intelligence and told Jie Yin about this matter. Jie Yin thought it was a good idea. The two of them packed their luggage and started on their way home with the small bag in hand. The two of them squatted in the deep mountains and wild forests for a long time. They were not aware of the changes outside, but they were still thinking about Hongyun. For fear that Hongyun would become a saint, they intentionally or unintentionally inquired about Hongyun's news with passers-by. It was learned that Hongyun was being hunted by the demon clan Kunpeng, and even the Nine-Nine Soul-Removing Gourd was gone. Zhunti and Jieyin were confused. Wait, aren't they pretending to be Kunpeng? Saying goodbye to passers-by, Zhunti and Jingyin analyzed the matter, "It's strange, it's obviously you and me who are chasing Hongyun, how did we become Kunpeng." Zhunti did some reading and understanding, "You and I have not exposed our true identities in front of Hongyun. Without the cultivation level of Dao Ancestor, it will be even more difficult to deduce the secret of heaven. Senior brother, you forgot that Zixiao Palace gave way that day. Because of Hongyun's words, Kunpeng lost his holy status. It's not surprising that Hongyun mistakenly thought that Kunpeng held a grudge." After he finished speaking, he felt regretful, "Oh, I just got an advantage from the old thief of Styx." The most innocent person in this gossip, Patriarch Styx, was nailed to the pillar of shame by the masses for picking up the red cloud nine-nine soul-dispersing gourd. Jie Yin was skeptical, "Junior brother, please don't forget that even though the emperor of the demon clan is not as skilled as our masters, his magic weapon Hetuluo Shu can calculate everything in the world." Zhunti disagreed, "Kunpeng is the master of the demon clan. If he is wronged, Emperor Jun will definitely come out and reveal the truth. In my opinion, Kunpeng took the seat before Emperor Jun when he preached in Zixiao Palace. Although Emperor Jun got the position later , but as Emperor Jun is the Demon King, the people below him must be dissatisfied when they engage in small tricks. The current rumors may be Emperor Jun¡¯s acquiescence to suppress Kunpeng.¡± "I heard that Kunpeng was imprisoned by the emperor many times for trying to gain power. Now that rumors are spreading, it is possible." The two of them commented on this for a long time, and finally came to the conclusion that they should return to the West to cultivate first. As long as they become saints, whether they are Hongyun or Kunpeng, they will have to call them dad when they come back. The two of them hurried back to Lingshan. Before they got home, they saw the mountains in the distance covered in gold. When they got closer, they could see clearly that they were trees. The trees had golden crowns, and there was gold everywhere under the trees. The leaves were rustling in the wind. It seems like light bells are all over the mountain, which is pleasant to the ear. Jie Yin was shocked for a moment and couldn't help but said, "I thought there would be such beautiful scenery in the west." He looked at these trees again, and they seemed a bit familiar, as if he had seen them in Zixiao Palace. Who was his ancestor? Jie Yin slowly turned to Zhunti. Zhunti became angry from embarrassment, "What are you looking at!" Whether it¡¯s from Zixiao Palace or what you see now, who is it that caused him to have a child out of wedlock and his reputation has been ruined! Just as he was talking, a man came from a distance and was overjoyed to see Zhunti and Jie Yin, "Finally, I met the two gentlemen." Zhunti and Jieyin immediately raised alarm bells. They pretended to be Qin Feng when they attacked Hongyun.After it was burned, Jieyin looked embarrassed, "This is not good, after all, tiger poison cannot eat its seeds." Zhunti:Fuck your son! ? ** After leaving Lingshan, Qin Feng swept away the cowardly attitude just now, looked back at the golden touch, lowered his head and dusted off his clothes, with a smile in his eyes. The two Westerners are nothing more than that. He didn't let Di Jun spread rumors out of boredom. On the one hand, Di Jun used this to drive a wedge between the two people in the west and the Wu clan. On the other hand, Qin Feng used it to beat the two people in the west. At least before the two people in the west became saints, Hongyun Du is safe. Returning to Wuzhuang Temple, Qin Feng directly called the Taoist boy who came to Zhen Yuanzi, "Go and get three ginseng fruits for me." Qin Feng stayed in Wuzhuang for many days, and all the Taoists saw how Zhen Yuanzi treated Qin Feng, so he honestly gave Qin Feng three ginseng fruits. Qin Feng put them away and planned to go to Sanqing Palace. Zhen Yuanzi got After learning the news, I hurriedly chased him out. ¡°You didn¡¯t even notify me when you came back, you just took your things and left. What are you doing?¡± Qin Feng stopped and said, "The matter has been settled, I will return to Sanqing Palace." Zhen Yuanzi still remembered that Qin Feng went out to the Monster Clan. He was slightly surprised to hear Qin Feng's tone, "He agreed?" Qin Feng did not mention the matter of Lingshan, and only said, "It's okay if Hongyun doesn't go to the Monster Clan. The road has been paved, let him choose it. Fellow Taoists don't need to blame themselves. The matter of Hongyun is a bet between me and Sanqing. It concerns me. I will do my best." I won¡¯t go into details until now. I just have something to convey to my Taoist friends. The hatred between Hongyun and the West cannot be explained in just a few words. If you want to be safe and sound, you¡¯d better become a saint as soon as possible.¡± Zhen Yuanzi naturally took this matter lightly. When he saw Qin Feng asking for three ginseng fruits, he felt sorry for himself, but he didn't say it on his face. After sending Qin Feng away, he looked back at the two Taoist boys, "Hurry up and open the warehouse. Prepare a generous gift and send it to Sanqing Palace." How can three ginseng fruits be enough as a thank you gift? Qin Feng doesn¡¯t have many magic weapons and his cultivation level is not good, so I¡¯d better give him more magic weapons. Zhen Yuanzi was thinking about Hongyun's Qiankun sleeves and was going to ask Hongyun for a deal. I am not lenient on my part either, "I want the best, the most expensive, the more the better." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Song "Seven Treasure Tree": Qin Feng: The flying leaves, the drunken sky, I am obsessed with your sweetness, I want to catch you in the palm of my hand, you are so beautiful, and always make me commit crimes. Zhunti: Shut up! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com grow mushrooms You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Returning to Sanqing Palace, Qin Feng felt timid about being close to his hometown. He did not go to visit Sanqing immediately. Instead, he lingered at the gate of the palace. The Taoist boy guarding the gate knew Qin Feng. Seeing Qin Feng walking around, he remembered the Tongtian he had just seen from the palace gate. , just like Qin Feng, turning left and right, but not going out. He blinked his big eyes and said in a childlike voice, "Brother Qin Feng is practicing a new spell?" When Qin Feng was told by the Taoist boy, the timidity in his heart receded. He smiled without answering and touched the Taoist boy's head. When the Taoist boy who took over came over, he saw his companion walking around the gate of the palace with his hands behind his back, looking indescribably weird, and burst into laughter. The companion was annoyed, "What do you know? This is a newly developed spell by Master Tongtian. In the entire Sanqing Palace, only Master Tongtian and Brother Qin Feng know it." ¡°It¡¯s so awesome, I want to learn it too.¡± In Sanqing Palace, as before, several Taoist boys were overjoyed to see Qin Feng come back, and all of them wanted Qin Feng to hug them. Qin Feng didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. As soon as he hugged one, the other yelled. In the end, he couldn¡¯t hold them anymore and shared some of the strange flowers and plants he encountered on the road. In the midst of the commotion, a voice came from above, "What a shame." The Tao boy immediately dispersed, leaving Qin Feng alone. He looked up at the jade steps. Tongtian was leaning on the railing, looking down at Qin Feng, "Follow me." Sanqing Palace is huge, with many roads separating the front hall and the back hall. Qin Feng followed Tongtian in silence. Tongtian couldn't help but say, "If you don't come back after finishing the matter, you will be fooling around with the juniors." Qin Feng clasped his fists, "Because I met them first and haven't seen them for many days, so I talked a lot." Tongtian was not happy and secretly said that I was the one who stood at the palace gate first. He didn¡¯t talk to Qin Feng because of his face. He held his breath and brought them to Laozi and Yuanshi. He sat down in his seat without intending to speak. I and Yuanshi have been impatient with Tongtian for the past few days. Now that they are back, they are silent. The two of them looked at each other, wondering what Tongtian was thinking. The master didn¡¯t speak, so I had to step in and say, ¡°You did a good job.¡± Qin Feng knelt down with the Qingping Sword in his hand, "Fulfilling the mission." It was rare for me to show a smile in my eyes, "I don't panic when big things happen. I wander between the two Lich and Demon clans, strategizing, advancing and retreating in a measured way. I dare to use other people's names to knock down mountains and shake tigers. I plan for Hongyun's future. I use the Monster clan to protect me and force me to do so." Emperor Jun vowed to arrange an escape route and eliminate the hidden dangers of the two in the west. Qin Feng, you did a good job on Hongyun. If it were anyone else, you might not be able to do as well as you." Qin Feng bowed again, "Qin Feng is willing to accept the punishment for speaking nonsense without the consent of the three masters." I waved my hand. They originally looked down on the two people in the West for grabbing Hongyun Hongmeng Ziqi. It was a good thing for Qin Feng to use their name to beat the two West. There was no punishment. only¡­¡­ "Now I still call you Master." Qin Feng was stunned and subconsciously looked at Tongtian. Tongtian turned his head and hummed, "I allow you to climb up the pole." Qin Feng laughed, thought about it and got up to get tea, "Master, please drink tea." Tongtian then turned around and took the tea. He never liked tea, so he drank it all in one gulp and said after finishing it, "What did you call me?" "Master." "So good." "Say one more thing." "" Qin Feng didn¡¯t really want to play the game of a three-year-old child. He sent the Qingping Sword to Tongtian, meaning that he wanted Tongtian to take it back. He had some impression that the Qingping Sword was Tongtian¡¯s personal weapon. Tongtian doesn't have much affection for Qingping Sword. This sword was obtained from Hongjun. It was left in Sanqing Palace before gathering dust. He took it to look cool and later gave it to Qin Feng with the intention of protecting Qin Feng. . As a result, let alone using the sword, Qin Feng never fought from the beginning to the end, which made Tongtian wonder. He had fought with Zhu Yan before, but the older he got, the lazier he became. Now that Qin Feng wanted to return the sword, Tongtian said indifferently, "I'll give it to you. Later, I still have the Zhuxian Sword Formation here, let¡¯s play with it together.¡± After saying that, he muttered again about what to do if his cultivation level was so poor. He was thinking about whether to give Qin Feng more magic weapons. After all, the relationship has changed now. Qin Feng is his apprentice or his first apprentice. Seeing Qin Feng holding the Qingping Sword at a loss, he deliberately asked, "My wife got it, are you happy?" Qin Feng: Laozi and Yuanshi next to him felt uncomfortable. To be honest, although Qin Feng was brought back by Tongtian, they had been together for so long. They had long regarded Qin Feng as a half-disciple, and now he suddenly became a disciple of Tongtian. They couldn't help it for a while. Accept that public ownership becomes private. The important thing is that it is not your own home. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? offAlthough he said he disliked Qin Feng, when Tongtian mentioned that he wanted to accept Qin Feng as his disciple, Yuanshi felt regretful. He had also thought about accepting Qin Feng as his disciple, but he kept silent because of his face. The result was not good, as Tongtian got there first and took Qin Feng as his disciple. Go. Qin Feng had nothing to say about the Hongyun incident this time. The more this happened, the angrier Yuanshi became. Damn it, what¡¯s so good about Tongtian? I¡¯m obviously better than Tongtian. Yuan Shi, who was in a bad mood, criticized, "You dare to cause trouble outside with the reputation of Sanqing before you even get started." Tongtian replied with one sentence, "When Qin Feng did that, you were the first to praise him." Among the three Qing Dynasties, Yuan Shi criticized Qin Feng the most. After being exposed by Tongtian, he secretly praised Qin Feng for being good. Yuan Shi was stubborn and said, "Praise should be praised, but scolding should still be scolded." Tongtian protects the cub, "Then you praise him and scold me. You scold Qin Feng and Qin Feng dare not scold you, but I am different. Not only do I dare to scold him back, I also dare to fight back." Yuanshi, "" Qin Feng hurriedly came out to smooth things over, "What the Second Master taught me is that as a disciple of Sanqing, you should behave correctly outside and maintain the reputation of Sanqing." Yuanshi's expression softened a little, but he still spoke unreasonably, "It's too dangerous to beat the two of you in the West. Have you ever thought that if they are evil-minded or have the slightest flaw, you won't be able to come back." Qin Feng was probably happy. He didn't follow the routine and gave a soulful performance directly. He sang along with Tong Tian and said with emotion, "Second Junior Uncle treats people strictly. I thought that Second Junior Uncle was harsh. But now I know that Second Junior Uncle has good intentions. It's For the sake of my disciple, I have always misunderstood the Second Senior Uncle. I am really ashamed and ask the Second Senior Uncle to punish me." Yuanshi: No, I didn¡¯t praise you, I really despise you! The eyes of Tongtian and Laozi changed slightly. Laozi was okay and didn't know how to move. Tongtian was more straightforward. He directly hooked Yuanshi's neck and said with a smile, "Second brother, you have already told me that you like Qin Feng." Yuan Shi couldn¡¯t keep his face, so he raised his voice and said, ¡°It¡¯s nonsense. You¡¯re just a rat. How can you enter my eyes?¡± These words were harsh. He thought that Tongtian would turn against him, but in the end, no one present was angry. I smiled and Qin Feng lowered his head. You didn¡¯t need to guess to know that this guy was snickering. Tongtian was the most outrageous. Damn it. Yuan Shi laughed so hard that he was out of breath. After laughing, he said, "Since the second brother doesn't like it, I will reluctantly accept it. Qin Feng, call the master to listen." Qin Feng said with a cute face, "Hello, Master." Yuanshi: Angry! ? ** After a while, Hongyun realized that he was almost recovering from his injuries, but felt that Wuzhuang Temple was boring, so he took the initiative to go to the Yaozu to practice with Nuwa. Zhen Yuanzi knew Hongyun's temper and did not let Hongyun go to the demon clan alone. He directly brought him to Di Jun, "Hongyun is eager to become a saint. He is willing to live with fellow Taoist Nuwa and join hands in becoming a saint." Hongyun was straightforward. After moving to Nuwa, Hongyun was bored and went to talk to Nuwa every day. Nuwa had been in seclusion for many days, but she still couldn't figure out the secret of Hongmeng purple energy. She felt unhappy, but Hongyun hadn't realized it yet, so she came to her every now and then. Find Nuwa. "Is Fellow Taoist Nuwa here? I'm here to see you again. There are mushrooms growing on your door. Does Fellow Taoist Nuwa like to drink mushroom soup?" Or else, "Is Fellow Taoist Nuwa here? It's a sunny day today, why don't you go out and bask in the sun? It'll be good for your mood." Nuwa: Are you annoyed? She was really annoyed with Hongyun. One day, when Hongyun was not around, she opened the door and ran away, scolding Di Jun for being stupid and actually placing Hongyun next door to her. As long as Hongyun was around, she would never become a saint in her life. Nuwa was scolding as she walked. The golden crow hung high in the sky for nine days outside, the warm wind was warm, and all things were busy for their livelihood. Seeing this scene, Nuwa's mood gradually calmed down, and the depression of not being a saint subsided a lot. She wandered aimlessly and accidentally returned to the foot of Buzhou Mountain. Nuwa was deeply moved and lamented, thinking that she and Fuxi were born and raised in Buzhou Mountain, and now they were forced to move away from their hometown and could not even return home. He simply went up to Buzhou Mountain incognito, intending to see his former residence. Although the Wu Clan occupied Buzhou Mountain, there was not much movement on Buzhou Mountain. Not only was her and Fuxi's former residence intact, but the innate gourd vines she and several others picked that day were still there. Now that the gourds are gone, the gourd vines are still shining brightly. , full of vitality. Nuwa couldn't help but be surprised, thinking that the gourd vine would bear fruit. When she walked in, she realized the reason. It turned out that the soil at the root of the innate gourd vine was not as good as other places, and the aura was extremely rich, it was the soil of the Nine Heavens. She took a piece out of curiosity and felt that Jiutianxi soil was destined to her. You can see that Jiutianxi soil looks very ugly, and you can't use it for a while. He was about to collect a few pieces and take them back for study. He remembered that Hongyun said that mushrooms grew in front of his house, and he felt unhappy. He secretly thought that my house faced the sun, how could mushrooms grow? Hongyun, a country bumpkin, had never seen the world and didn't even know what mushrooms looked like. He thought about it and planned to pinch a mushroom and take it back to open Hongyun's eyes. She has always been clever and handy, and the Jiutianxi soil is extremely malleable. After a while, there was a cluster of exquisite and cute mushrooms in her hand. Nuwa nodded with satisfaction and planned to put it aside and pinch a few more. Who knew that as soon as it landed, this happened? The mushroom made from the nine-day soil turned into a puddle of muddy water and never returned to its original state. That¡¯s not all, the muddy water extends outward spontaneously, as if guided by someone, and twists and turns to form words. Nuwa was startled. She lowered her head and saw a few words written on the ground: I asked you to create a human being, what kind of thing did you create! ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Tiandao: Baby, dad is very disappointed in you. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Suddenly, he planned to pinch a mushroom and take it back to open Hongyun's eyes. She has always been clever and handy, and the Jiutianxi soil is extremely malleable. After a while, there was a cluster of exquisite and cute mushrooms in her hand. Nuwa nodded with satisfaction and planned to put it aside and pinch a few more. Who knew that as soon as it landed, this happened? The mushroom made from the nine-day soil turned into a puddle of muddy water and never returned to its original state. That¡¯s not all, the muddy water extends outward spontaneously, as if guided by someone, and twists and turns to form words. Nuwa was startled. She lowered her head and saw a few words written on the ground: I asked you to create a human being, what kind of thing did you create! ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Tiandao: Baby, dad is very disappointed in you. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com The human race comes out You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Nuwa¡¯s face changed again and again, with a cold light shining in her vertical pupils, ¡°Who are you waiting for?¡± The Jiutianxi soil glowed with a strange red color, forming a ball of blood and spreading to all directions. The glyphs continued to lengthen and grow, and finally merged into the bloody seven characters. I am your heavenly father! Nuwa: Before Nuwa could answer, the word "Xue" deformed again, and this time her tone was much gentler. Come and create people. Nuwa was intimidated by her previous father and did not dare to resist. She returned to Jiutianxi soil with an obedient face and started to squeeze the little man with the mud in her hands. She didn¡¯t understand what it meant to create a human being, and she saw that the other person had no ill intentions. In addition, she felt that Jiutianxi soil was destined to her, so she half-recommended and half-acted according to the other person¡¯s actions. He made a little man exactly like himself, with complete facial features, holding a stick in both hands, looking forward, with a snake's tail coiled up on his lower body, lifelike and like a real person. She was about to admire her masterpiece when the figure on the ground jumped up and swallowed it up. The full figure burped, and slowly squirmed under Nuwa's gaze, revealing two figures. continue. Nuwa pinched many creatures one after another, but they were rejected one by one. Nuwa couldn't bear it anymore, so she grabbed a piece of Jiutianxi soil and played with it, "If this can become a saint, I will call you daddy." Then, she really became a saint. Nuwa: Before Nuwa became a saint, Qin Feng was still counting the magic treasures in the Sanqing Palace. The treasures that Hongjun gave to Tongtian and Zhen Yuanzi, plus those collected by Sanqing over the years, were all piled up in the treasure pavilion. When he saw it, it looked like a mountain of garbage. When the magic weapons were piled up, Qin Feng was silent. What¡¯s even more amazing is that among this large number of magic weapons, he saw a familiar figure. The toilet that went missing during the first sermon. Qin Feng: Tongtian, you win He accepted his destiny to organize the treasure pavilion for Sanqing. Tongtian ate and drank with his two brothers, and tasted the ginseng fruit brought back by Qin Feng from Wuzhuang Temple, but was unanimously regarded as tasteless by Sanqing. Even if it¡¯s ugly, it can¡¯t even compare to fried chicken. Qin Feng: That¡¯s a ginseng fruit. If you eat one ginseng fruit, you can live forty-seven thousand years! If it weren¡¯t for his lack of moral integrity, Qin Feng would really like to try what it means to commit the crime below. Later, when he remembered that these big guys were all old and immortal, Qin Feng stopped thinking and plunged into the Treasure Pavilion. It wasn't until Nuwa's vow to attain enlightenment that Qin Feng came back to his senses and counted with his fingers that decades had passed. "I, Nuwa, have created the human race now to prove the way of creation. God is merciful and allows the human race to stand in the wilderness." Qin Feng made a move, and the Taoist boy was stunned by the sound. He felt that the sound was so powerful that he felt admiration in his heart. He felt the urge to kneel down. He asked Qin Feng, "Brother, what is the human race?" Qin Feng, who was a human in his last life but not human in this life, replied, "A weak but powerful race." He handed the things to the Taoist boy and left the treasure pavilion to go to the main hall to look for Sanqing. He wanted to take the opportunity to congratulate Nuwa to see what the first humans were like. Sanqing paid special attention to the sanctification of Nuwa and agreed to Qin Feng's request. Before leaving, Yuan Shi specifically told her, "She is your uncle, so you must not neglect her." Before she became a saint, she was Nuwa of the demon clan. After she became a saint, she was called Uncle Master. Qin Feng complained a few words in his heart, responded to Yuan Shi's words, and went down to prepare gifts. Because of Yuan Shi¡¯s words, Qin Feng rummaged around in the treasure pavilion for a long time. For a while, he felt that this ribbon was too pink and that sword was too plain. He searched and searched but couldn¡¯t find anything he was satisfied with. Finally, his eyes rested on the box that contained three sticks of incense in the morning and evening. Tongtian said that this egg is a treasure, but it has not hatched for so long. It is better to give the egg a chance and give it to Nuwa. We all lay eggs and have a common topic. Packing the two eggs with other magic weapons, Qin Feng went straight to Mount Buzhou. As expected, Mount Buzhou was full of glow, auspiciousness, and purple air. In the center of the purple air, a beautiful woman with the head of a human and the body of a snake is entrenched here, holding the Nine Heavenly Breathing Soil in her hand. There are many mushrooms scattered around her, and she makes weird laughter from time to time. The humans on the side were frightened by Nuwa's laughter and did not dare to go up. Seeing Qin Feng appear, they hurriedly hid behind Nuwa and looked at Qin Feng with their eyes. Qin Feng, "Nuwa Empress." Nuwa¡¯s expression changed and she raised her hand to straighten her temples. In a blink of an eye, it was the gentle and amiable Nuwa Empress again. She smiled tenderly at Qin Feng and whispered softly, "Fellow Taoist Qin Feng." The two of them unanimously ignored the horrific scene just now, and Qin Feng went about business, "My master, uncle, heard that uncle Nuwa became a saint, and specially ordered me to congratulate the empress Nuwa." After saying that, she transformed into a gift and handed the brocade box on it to Nuwa.Qin Feng just smiled and said, "Hongyun is my good friend." Although Hongyun¡¯s way of making friends made him shy away from them. Nuwa sighed slightly. When she saw him today, she realized that Qin Feng was a talented person, but he had become someone else's disciple. In order to win over Qin Feng, she said to Qin Feng, "I think my nephew likes the human race very much, so why not give him one as a gift." Qin Feng:? ? ? Wait, is human trafficking popular now? Forced to watch Nuwa create humans, Qin Feng fell silent. He discovered that Nuwa had some misunderstandings about the human race. ¡°This is a human being, not a figure. Madam, please wake up. ??It was obvious that Nuwa's attitude was that she regarded human creation as a technical job. Qin Feng couldn't say anything, so he was forced to accept this newly released humanoid gift. After staying with Nuwa for a few more days, I saw that the things that needed to be explained were almost the same, so I proposed to say goodbye to Nuwa. Nuwa happily agreed. Before leaving, she told Qin Feng, "My nephew, don't forget the gift." Qin Feng: There was no other way, Qin Feng had to lead this unfortunate guy back to Sanqing Palace. It was probably after Qin Feng had been out for a while that Sanqing couldn't sit still, so I ran to Zixiao Palace and Hongjun for comfort. Since his eldest brother was not in Yuanshi, he couldn't hold him back. Tongtian, sneaked out the door while Yuanshi was not paying attention. This made Yuan Shi very angry, and he scolded whoever he caught. Qin Feng happened to lead people back, and Yuan Shi cursed when he saw it. ¡°You bastard, you don¡¯t learn all the good things and you are bad, you have the same virtues as your master, he specializes in bringing home wild men.¡± Qin Feng knelt on the ground obediently and allowed Yuan Shi to scold him. When he entered, the Taoist boy told him that he would have to endure Tongtian's absence. The chief disciple of the Sanqing Dynasty was too cheating. Qin Feng was thinking about it when Tongtian walked in calmly. He was carrying a turtle with teeth and claws in his hand. It looked quite old. He asked the Taoist boy to take good care of him. Yuanshi heard this. Furious, "Throw it out immediately." Tongtian has always been used to talking to Yuanshi, just two words, "I don't." "What the hell!" Yuan Shi was so angry that he slapped the table, "It's just that you haven't practiced hard all day long, and now you bring the bastard back. What kind of place is Sanqing Palace?" Tongtian said confidently, "What a bastard, you are so rude. He was born in Luoshui. He is a noble among turtles. He has status and bloodline. He is a noble turtle." After finishing speaking, he said to the turtle, "That's right, son of a turtle." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Mother Turtle Spirit: Who are you calling Turtle Son? Everyone knows that jj drew comments yesterday, so what happened to yesterday¡¯s comments? Yesterday¡¯s best: Reader o_o grabbed the sofa with amazing hand speed Yesterday was the worst: Reader Shuren was molested by the server and received 16 comments (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com three religions You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The turtle didn't even bother to look at Tong Tian. He opened his mouth and bit the Tao Tong's wrist. The pain caused the Tao Tong to scream and let go. The spirit turtle rolled several times on the ground and swayed on its belly for a long time. It turned over after all the hard work and crawled out with all its strength. One inch, two inches, three inches. After finally climbing to the threshold, I wanted to cross the most difficult section. Unexpectedly, my foot slipped and the whole turtle turned over again. The first few people in the hall burst into laughter, and even Yuan Shi had a little smile in his eyes. The turtle seemed to understand human speech, and its green bean-sized eyes stared up at the sky, as if it was blaming the sky. Tongtian laughed enough and picked up the spirit turtle. He ignored Yuanshi's expression and only asked Qin Feng, "I asked you to give gifts. Why did you bring someone back?" Qin Feng was also speechless, "This is a gift from Empress Nuwa." Tongtian was very curious about the new human race. After looking at it for a long time, he couldn't figure out how to get out. He just said, "It's weird. It looks so weak, but it turns out to be so promising." He couldn¡¯t figure out the mysteries of the human race for a while, but he only felt that he was vaguely destined to him, but he didn¡¯t force it. He dragged Yuan Shi outside and said as he walked, "Big Brother has received news and wants us to go to Zixiao Palace." Qin Feng didn¡¯t hear the rest of the words clearly. He just heard that he went to Zixiao Palace, and he probably understood that these two people would not come back for hundreds of years. The Taoist boys below were all relieved. It was terrible for the second master Yuanshi to stay alone in an empty room. After sending away these Taoist boys, both old and young, Qin Feng was worried about Yan Yun who was left behind. Tongtian did not arrange for Yan Yun, which meant that it was left to him to handle. The worst of the Taoist boys in Sanqing Palace had already gone away, and Yan Yun was People still have to eat, drink, and defecate, so you can imagine the trouble. He thought for a moment and said, "You stay with me first." Qin Feng originally wanted to wait until the Sanqing came back to make arrangements, but then he realized that the human race's lifespan was short and they might not be able to wait until the Sanqing came back. I won¡¯t talk about the following anymore, I just take the person to his residence and take good care of him. Frequently changing places in a short period of time is not good for your psychology. Qin Feng was afraid that Yan Yun would think too much, so he stayed with Yan Yun specially. Yan Yun was also very well-behaved. He did whatever Qin Feng asked him to do, which made Qin Feng feel more and more ashamed. People are social animals and are forced to live with other tribes. There is no one of the same tribe around them. You can imagine the loneliness in your heart. He said to Yan Yun, "If you want to go back to the tribe, I can send you back." Yan Yun shook his head, probably Nuwa had Fu Xi in mind when she created humans. Yan Yun's appearance is somewhat similar to Fu Xi's, with the same picturesque eyebrows and gentle jade. Anyone who sees such a person will have a good impression, and Qin Feng also In this case, seeing that Yan Yun refused to go back, he said, "If you have any requests, just make them." Yan Yun nodded and soon yawned again and again. Qin Feng saw that he was sleepy and sent Yan Yun to the bedroom to rest. He had been a monk for thousands of years and had long forgotten about sleeping. He planned to squat in the study and smoke a book to pass the time. After turning a few pages, Yan Yun, who was supposed to be sleeping in the bedroom, appeared at the door of the study at some unknown time and timidly said, "Shangxian, I'm afraid of being alone." Qin Feng thought to himself, what do you have to be afraid of as a grown man? He then thought of Yan Yun's experience and felt pity for him. He led Yan Yun back to the bedroom and let him sleep peacefully. After a while, Yan Yun, who was lying on the bed, said, "Can the Immortal tell me a story?" Qin Feng just told stories when he had nothing to do in the human race. Without thinking much, he pulled up a chair and sat next to Yan Yun to tell him a story. After finishing the story, Yan Yun said, "Can the Immortal sleep with me?" Qin Feng wanted to just take a nap, but when he looked into Yan Yun's innocent eyes, he extinguished his anger and said that he should just treat himself as a child and don't compare with children. When he lay down and Yan Yun wrapped his arm around him, Qin Feng realized in hindsight, was he being treated as his mother? ?????????????????????? Fortunately, Yan Yun is a man, otherwise it would be difficult to explain clearly. He and Yan Yun slept together for several months. One morning when he opened his eyes, he saw Tong Tian standing beside the bed with a serious look on his face. He was startled by Tongtian and subconsciously held Yan Yun down on the bed. After doing it, he felt something was wrong and could only stare at Tongtian. "Master." Tongtian was very angry, "You are so poor in cultivation and you are still lazy in sleeping. Come here." In Tongtian's heart, although Qin Feng has poor qualifications, he has a good attitude and never takes any chances. As a result, he sleeps in the same bed with someone else when he goes out. He doesn't practice, and he doesn't handle any matters in the palace. When asked, he actually Slept for months. This is simply unreasonable. After he finished speaking, he seemed to feel dissatisfied, so he directly changed Qin Feng into his original form, ignoring Yan Yun in the bed, picked up the plush on the bed, put it in his hand and took it away. There is a distance between Qin Feng's residence and the main hall. Qin Feng was touched as long as Tongtian walked. When they arrived at the main hall, Qin Feng couldn't bear it anymore and got out of Tongtian's sleeve robe with a squeak. He was trying to find a place to hide. , the spirit turtle brought back by Tongtian a few days ago has been eyeing it for a long time, and it is unexpected.?Saint. In the golden light, Laozi, who has become a saint, said to Yan Yun, "Now that you join my human religion, I will give you the Taoist name Xuandu, and I hope you will encourage yourself." After saying that, without waiting for Qin Feng's reaction, he answered before Tongtian, "Qin Feng's Taoist name has been given to him by his master, and he will be called Duobao." Qin Feng: ? ** With three saints emerging from the Sanqing Palace, Jie Yin and Zhunti, who were practicing in the West, could not sit still. Zhunti suggested, "Brother, do you want us to establish a religion as well?" "You can become a saint by establishing a religion, so why kill three corpses?" Jie Yin thought it was feasible, raised his hand and swore, "The way of heaven is above, I Jie Yin will establish the Western religion today to educate all living beings." The way of heaven was stagnant for a few seconds, and a little merit was sparsely released, so forget it. Jie Yin and Zhunti were dumbfounded, but everyone in the world knew about the oath. If they had not become saints, they might be laughed to death by Sanqing, so Zhunti gritted his teeth and swore, "God is above me, I Zhunti will establish the West today." Teach, educate living beings.¡± The same line, the same result. Jie Ying and Zhunti were unwilling to give up. It was impossible for them to give up and continue practicing. Since swearing to Heaven would bring merit, they made many great wishes until they reached the forty-eightth great wish. Heaven seemed to realize that they should not let them continue. , I will lose money all the time. He hurriedly sanctified the two of them and signaled them to shut up. Jie Yin and Zhunti, who had become saints, were very happy. Thinking of the many hardships in the past, they felt that they were proud and proud today. The demon clan no longer dared to bully them. They were no longer afraid of Hongyun's revenge and could walk freely in the wilderness. Zhunti said on a whim, "Brother, although we have become saints, we cannot forget Master's painstaking teachings. I want to go to Zixiao Palace to express my gratitude to Master." Are the direct disciples amazing? Their outer disciples have also done it. He nodded and said, "It should be so." The two of them headed to Zixiao Palace in a swaggering manner, and the journey was smooth. When Haotian and Yaochi saw Yin and Zhunti coming, they did not dare to neglect and hurriedly introduced them into the palace. When Hongjun heard that Zhunti and Zhunti had arrived, there was neither joy nor sadness on his face. Jieyin and Zhunti looked at each other, knelt down and kowtowed, "Master has taught me and I am very grateful. Today I come here to thank Master." Hongjun nodded and continued to draw mushrooms on the paper, ignoring them. Jieyin and Zhunti looked at each other, and Zhunti raised his voice and said, "Master, my disciple has become a saint!" Hongjun paused after writing, and the indifference in his eyes receded like the tide. He looked at Zhunti with a half-smile, "So what?" Zhunti was made to shiver by the faint smile on Hongjun's lips. He swallowed his saliva and emboldened himself, and said in a voice like a mosquito, "Can you praise me?" Hongjun suddenly realized, and immediately announced to the living beings in the wild, "I am Hongjun. My outer disciples Zhunti and Jingyin have attained enlightenment today. Anyone who is interested can come to Zixiao Palace to pay homage, admire the heroic figure of the saint, and join the Western religion." After saying it three times in a row, Hongjun asked Zhunti with a smile, "Do you want more?" ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Daily practice: bad bad: literal meaning Sentence making: Tiandao said to Hongjun, "You are very bad." ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? We are grateful to my king for his domineering and mighty evil spirit, Zui Qianying, Shuimu, Zui, Shen Qiuci, 352291, and suddenly empty mines Thanks Dizi for the grenade Thanks to the silver-haired fish-eyes for the rocket launcher Thank you Zunzun for the deep water torpedo Thanks to Wan Ye Qian Sheng x 5, Su Ran Kong x 10, Yun Qi, No Regrets in this Life and the Flower Planter in the Afterlife, Sophiast x 10, Whirlwind Little Dragon x 2, Bamboo Mo Qi x 2, Lou Zhi, nayax 3, Cold Dream x 30, Ning Qing Xu x2, Wangxian, 666, Three Wishes x10, Calligraphy x17, Yunshuang x2, The Cat Without Nine Lives, Happy x50, It¡¯s All Right, This Night in the Country, Jiushao x10, He Jingqing x4, Moving House under the Tree x3, Chasing Wendu has been cheated x5, Wow!, Liren 233x2, ?e??Twelve, shallow my deepness x5, Yi Mi, twelve çåß¹~, Minaret, dear Zizimi, Yu, Wu Song, Pikapi x2, Qi Mu, Yo, Xiaoxue x28, Douhan x10, Liuge x30, Tongpao with Zi, Mengying Qingqing, Wen Ruyan, Xiaomeizi, Lingxi, Cute Jiluo x33, Only Love Yukimura x10, no one has taken it, Christine Su lovex2, leaf nutrient solution (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com go to class You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Not to mention how bad the title Duobao is, Qin Feng was unhappy when the unlucky guy he brought back became Xuandu. Although he was unhappy, Qin Feng did not want to anger Yan Yun. After "happily" thanking his nominal master, Qin Feng led Yan Yun to retreat. Having become the senior brother of Jie Jiao, I still have to do things that need to be done, such as the pile of magic weapons in the Treasure Pavilion. Now thinking about Hongjun giving Tongtian so many magic weapons, he probably guessed that Tongtian would have thousands of disciples in the future, each of them would have one magic weapon, and they would probably bankrupt Tongtian's gift. Yan Yun, now it¡¯s time to change his name to Xuandu. Xuandu is very happy to have become my disciple. Originally, he was worried that he would be kicked out, but in the end, I accepted him as his disciple and made him his senior brother with the immortal. Xuandu walked with ease. , seeing Qin Feng frowning, he suddenly became nervous and at a loss, "Is the immortal angry with me?" Qin Feng¡¯s expression was heavy, ¡°I¡¯m not angry, on the contrary, I envy you.¡± "Compared with Jie Jiao, Lao Tzu's human teaching is just a disciple, and the old man himself doesn't like to take care of things, so it's not to mention how easy it is. On the other hand, Jiejiao said that there are thousands of immortals coming to the court. What does this mean? It means that he will have a large group of junior brothers and sisters who are holding him back. Looking at Tongtian, he bickers with Yuanshi all day long, otherwise he just touches small animals and does nothing serious. He can completely predict the chaos in the future. This is not hugging someone's thigh, this is clearly leading a group of naughty children. Can he apply to change jobs in advance? Xuandu didn't know that Qin Feng was worried about his future junior brothers and sisters. When Qin Feng said that he envied himself, Xuandu's eyes lit up, "I also envy myself." You can continue to stay with the immortal, be happy~ Thinking about this, Xuandu became silly and happy again, and stayed together along the way. At night, Xuandu hugged the pillow and asked Qin Feng, who was squatting in the study, full of expectation, "Immortal, do you want to sleep together?" These words reminded Qin Feng of the shame of having his body played with by Tong Tian. He subconsciously covered his buttocks and said, "No." Xuandu was disappointed. He originally thought he could continue sleeping with Qin Feng by staying in Sanqing Palace, but now Qin Feng would not sleep with him. Xuandu whispered, "But I want to sleep with the immortal." But I don¡¯t want to be stuffed into a tea cup by that heartless master. Qin Feng took a deep breath, pointed to a place for Xuandu to sit down, and said seriously, "You are now my uncle's disciple, don't call me Immortal anymore." Xuandu agreed, "Okay, Immortal." Qin Feng, "call me senior brother." Xuandu blinked, "Senior Brother Immortal." Qin Feng: Forget it, just be happy. Reluctantly correcting the title of Xuandu, Qin Feng took out a training manual and said, "Listen up, sleeping is something only mortals can do. Since you have joined the Sanqing sect, you have to learn to practice." Xuandu didn¡¯t understand why, ¡°Isn¡¯t Senior Brother Immortal going to sleep?¡± Qin Feng and Yourong Yan said, "I don't sleep, I cultivate immortality." He was very happy that after so long, he could still maintain a modern habit. Stay up late to cultivate immortality. Xuandu suddenly realized, "So that's it, how do you cultivate immortality?" Qin Feng was about to read the manual when he caught a glimpse of Xuandu holding the training manual and fell into an eerie silence. Xuan, who is three years old, holds the manual upside down, and Xuan, who is three years old, cannot read. I, who had just accepted a disciple on the other side, was a little nervous. He had little experience in recruiting disciples for the first time. While Xuandu was resting for a while, I took the initiative to come to Tongtian to play, so the original ghost-drawing cards were replaced by Landlords. They were all farmers. Laozi and Tongtian share the same hatred and fight against the evil landlord Yuanshi. After playing a few games, I saw that the atmosphere was about the same, so I pretended to ask casually, "Tongtian, how did you teach Qin Feng?" Tongtian was still struggling with the cards in his hand, and when I asked, he said casually, "Just teach it like that, against three." Yuanshi, "Greater you." Whenever I have my own opinions on things, my two younger brothers obey him and rarely contradict me. Naturally, they feel that I am omnipotent. It¡¯s me, and I¡¯m not awesome yet. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? That's not something you can do easily. The inexperienced I felt guilty, so I threw a card and said to Tongtian, "You have been teaching Qin Feng for thousands of years, how do you feel?" Tongtian was worried about the cards in hand, and was even more dissatisfied when he mentioned Qin Feng, "It's so stupid. After teaching it once, he said he had to go back and review by himself, otherwise he wouldn't remember it." Generally speaking, the learning process of Tongtian and his two brothers is that they preach for hundreds of years, then go out for a few years and then come back to continue listening. A few years less listening is not a big problem for Tongtian. But Qinbsp; Talking about beheading three corpses, I was quite touched. Among the three purifications, he made the fastest progress. After the third sermon, he beheaded two corpses. Logically speaking, it was no problem for him to behead the last corpse, but he never made progress. In the end It is better to rely on the great merit of establishing a religion to kill the last corpse. Being sanctified is accomplished, but there is always regret in my heart. Hearing Nuwa mention it today, I looked regretful and turned to look at Hongyun, "Junior sister thinks that Hongyun can become a saint by killing three corpses." When it comes to her own important affairs, Hongyun is rarely serious, "To be honest, although I have acquired Hongmeng Purple Qi, I have never been able to find a way, so I asked Empress Nuwa to invite three people." Speaking of this, Hongyun suddenly remembered, "How did the two people in the West become saints?" Nuwa coughed dryly and said, "Make great ambitions." Several other people showed disdain, and making great aspirations was equivalent to borrowing merit from Heaven in advance. Nuwa had real achievements in creating human beings, so it was natural to take merit. Sanqing had already beheaded several corpses before establishing the religion, and the merit was only killing three corpses. Not counting the other methods, Westerners have done nothing and have no cultivation. They just rely on great merits to become saints. Compared with several other saints, it is really not good enough. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Not enough is one aspect, mainly because the sanctification aspect of the two Westerners makes the others very unbalanced. Everyone competes fairly and relies on their own ability to become saints. However, some people use the back door to become saints. Are you angry or not? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Beheading Three Corpses, and a few people said, "Beheading three corpses is the most direct way, but it is also the most difficult." While they were chatting about the spiritual beads coming to report, it was said that Empress Xihe and Empress Chang Xi were asking for an audience. Nuwa did not dare to neglect and hurriedly invited Xihe in. She asked warmly, "What kind of wind brings my sister here?" Xihe is a person who is in high spirits during happy events. She has a good relationship with Nuwa. She is not so restrained in her speech and speaks straightforwardly, "I miss you, so I came to see you." Seeing several people sitting in the hall, she said happily, "Just in time, I'll save myself a few trips." With that said, Chang Xi asked Chang Xi to distribute the invitation card to several people. Nuwa took it and looked at it, covering her mouth in surprise, "My sister is getting married." This is none other than the wedding invitation of Di Jun and Xi He. Xihe rarely showed the shyness of a little daughter. He did not mention the wedding, but only said, "Little Sun said that the heavenly palace will be built soon, and he wants you to move there together." Chang Xi added, "The wedding will be held then." Nuwa was envious and happy at the same time, "Your Majesty treats my sister so well." Nowadays, the monks have seen each other, and they just have sex. How can they spend as much effort as Emperor Jun to hold a wedding and announce his relationship with Xihe to the whole world. ???????? To take a step back, Emperor Jun is not at all bad, but he is really good to Xihe. Xihe avoided Nuwa's joking gaze and asked, "What are you talking about?" Nuwa sighed subconsciously, "Let's talk about beheading three corpses. My Taoist friend said that beheading three corpses is too difficult." Xihe didn¡¯t know why, ¡°Is it difficult?¡± She swayed, and there was another person behind her. It was Xihe's Shanshi. Compared with Xihe and Chang Xi, Shanshi was smaller in stature and had less cultivation. She seemed extremely nervous, holding her sleeves tightly with both hands. , stammering hello to Xihe, "Lord, master okay." Seeing everyone looking at him, he was so frightened that he hid behind Chang Xi. Xihe had no intention of letting go of his good corpse, so she just pulled it out. She didn't quite understand what Nuwa was struggling with, "It's not difficult at all." Nuwa: ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Daily practice: given by recharging your phone bill Sentence: Nuwa felt that she was paying for her phone bill. Today is five thousand, rounded up it is six thousand, which is about double update, proud face (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Go to heaven You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Xuanmen¡¯s first internal gathering ended like this. Sanqing took his two apprentices back to Sanqing Palace, and before leaving, he promised again and again that he would attend the wedding. In fact, I don't really want to see Xihe. Not only me, but even Tongtian doesn¡¯t think much about it. They said they would kill three corpses, so they lost all face. Looking at Qin Feng and Xuandu behind him, Tongtian held it in for a long time and said, "It's so embarrassing." Although I don¡¯t know if this is about himself or Qin Feng. But there was something that worried Qin Feng. After returning, Qin Feng took advantage of the fact that no one was around Tongtian and took the initiative to mention Xihe, "Master, you and your two uncles once said that yesterday's dragon and phoenix are today's lich, Xihe Taoist friend marrying the demon emperor Jun means that her luck is bound to the demon clan. If something happens to the demon clan" Tongtian's face showed a hint of amusement. He looked at his apprentice and said, "You think she doesn't know." How could you kill three corpses easily, how could you not understand destiny? Marrying Di Jun under such circumstances, I am afraid that you are deeply in love with Di Jun. Tongtian couldn't understand this point. In his opinion, it was wise to protect oneself in the wilderness, but Xihe insisted on wading into the muddy water. Moreover, everyone knew that her purpose was just to be the Emperor's handsome man. Thinking of this, Tongtian warned Qin Feng, "Practice well and don't give me anything." ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Join him to intercept the sect, is the person who is the one who joins the " sect", and has nothing to do with the demon clan at all. Qin Feng felt that it was funny, so he took the master's order and left. When he chatted with Xuandu at night, he talked about what happened during the day. "You actually think that I will delay my cultivation because of a woman." Xuandu saw Qin Feng busy in the study and didn't quite understand what Qin Feng meant. "In the tribe, men and women live together." Qin Feng explained, "The human race has a short lifespan. In order to continue the race, we must reproduce offspring. We have jumped out of the six realms of reincarnation. Since we will not die, reproduction is dispensable." Seeing that Xuan Du was confused, he said no more, "There is no need to think too much, cultivation is the right way. Just remember, women will delay your cultivation." Xuandu nodded, and after a while he said again, "Where is the man?" Qin Feng: "If a woman delays your cultivation, why not fall in love with a man?" After training Xuandu Qin Feng began to think about Xi He's wedding again. He and Xi He are friends to some extent. The money for a friend's wedding must not be less, and gifts must be given. He remembered that the treasure mountain in the Treasure Pavilion has not been cleared yet. Qin Feng Feng thought for a moment, then spent the rest of the time squatting in the Treasure Pavilion. Some time later, when he heard that Emperor Jun announced the establishment of Heavenly Court, he took the invitation from Xi He and ran to find Sanqing. I have a psychological shadow on Xihe, "You and Xihe are old acquaintances. You will represent Sanqing when she gets married." Qin Feng naturally planned to go. He told me about another thing, "After Master and Master established the religion, I heard that some big demons wanted to defect to us." The little demons defected to the Sanqing. The Sanqing looked down on them, and Di Jun didn't care. The main thing was that the big demons always had the same ideas as Nuwa. They didn't want to get involved in the affairs of the lich and demon clans, so they acted wisely to protect themselves. If the big demon wants to enter the Sanqing sect, he must go through the Dijun level. In recent years, the relationship between the lich and the demon clan has become more and more tense, and the Dijun manpower shortage has become more and more serious. If Qin Feng hadn't joined the Jiejie sect and took the initiative to cut off the protection and protection of the demon clan. The admission of the demon-calling flag was due to Qin Feng's ability to anger Di Jun to death, and Emperor Jun had to keep Qin Feng no matter what. If you are not dead, you are worth throwing up the emperor Jiang. I frowned. After having a silly and sweet Xuandu, I don't really want to accept disciples. He himself doesn't rely on human teaching to gain a foothold, but his two younger brothers don't. Yuanshi first expressed his position, "What qualifications do those who wear hair and horns have to join me in explaining my teachings?" Tongtian didn¡¯t speak immediately. The teachings of Jiejiao originally had the intention of intercepting a trace of life. Since you don¡¯t want to enter the heaven, there is no harm in joining other Jiejiao. I saw through Tongtian's intentions and immediately put an end to Tongtian's thoughts, "You use the Four Swords of Zhuxian to suppress luck. The Four Swords of Zhuxian are the most powerful killing weapons in the world and cannot be broken except by the Four Saints. The killing is too heavy, and there are many Lich and Lich clans at the moment. Cause and effect, you are entangled in the karma of the two clans, which will be detrimental to you and the Jiejiao. Listen to my brother's advice and make a three-part agreement with Emperor Jun not to accept the demon clan or interfere with the two clans." Yuanshi echoed, "Don't get yourself involved." I was right in every word, and Yuanshi also persuaded himself that Tongtian had nothing to say, so he ran to the Treasure Pavilion in the middle of the night and complained to Qin Feng, "I don't dare to do this, and I won't do that. Why should I establish a religion and squat with the master?" Forget it about Zixiao Palace.¡± Qin Feng¡¯s head was full of black lines, ¡°Master, you can eat randomly, but you can¡¯t shout randomly.¡± Tongtian hummed, and after complaining, he asked Qin Feng for trouble. He saw Qin Feng playing with gadgets, and there were a few photos of Xi He and Di Jun beside him. He couldn't help but be curious, "What are you doing?"It seems to be saying that you don¡¯t need to talk about it, I understand everything. It¡¯s not a big deal for a few grown men to stand in Nantianmen, especially Donghuang Taiyi, who held his hand and made all the monsters look weird. Fuxi walked up to Nuwa and said, "The clan has always felt that Your Highness is not good enough, but now it seems that it is not that he is not good, but that the gender of the target is wrong." Nuwa whispered, "Brother, you have to be careful, I will move here in a few days." She stepped forward to save the situation with a smile, "Since His Highness and Senior Brother Tongtian hit it off right away, why don't you go in and chat more." After saying that, I and Yuanshi looked over. I was okay, especially Yuanshi. His handsome face was full of murderous intent, and his eyes were filled with frost. He looked at Nuwa as if he were a loser. "We felt like old friends at first sight, and he is worthy of her." Nuwa almost broke her silver teeth. She had wanted to ask Yuan Shi for a long time. Every time she looked at her, she always had a sarcastic face. Apart from her face, there was nothing she could compare with! Faced with Yuanshi¡¯s sarcasm, Donghuang Taiyi remained unmoved. Instead, he sighed with Tongtian, ¡°Fellow Taoist Tongtian, I understand.¡± Tongtian chuckled and cursed in his heart, "You fucking understand, put your hands down!" Hongyun came late. He saw that Sanqing and Donghuang Taiyi had a harmonious atmosphere, and the relationship was so good that they held hands. He sighed with Zhen Yuanzi, "The relationship between Sanqing and the Yao clan is really good." Zhen Yuanzi: Shut up. If we continue to chat, Sanqing will probably fight with Donghuang Taiyi. Qin Feng accepts his fate and goes out, "His Royal Highness Donghuang, long time no see." He liked Qin Feng more than Tongtian Donghuang Taiyi. He left Tongtian and took the initiative to walk to Qin Feng. His eyebrows were curved and he said, "My sister-in-law has been talking about fellow Taoist Qin Feng for a long time, and finally she has been waiting for fellow Taoist Qin Feng to come." Qin Feng said dryly, "Today is the wedding of Xi and fellow Taoist priests. How could I not come?" ¡°If I had known that Donghuang Taiyi was so virtuous, he would not have let Sanqing come even if he was killed. Donghuang Taiyi didn't realize what he had done wrong just now. After holding Tongtian's little hand, he took Qin Feng's, "Sister-in-law said that if fellow Taoist Qin Feng comes, he must invite fellow Taoist Qin Feng to gather in the back hall. An old story." Faced with the gazes of the three bosses above, Qin Feng refused the invitation of Donghuang Taiyi with difficulty, "There is no need for the back hall" Donghuang Taiyi looked serious, "Fellow Taoist Qin Feng is a matchmaker, and he is also the benefactor of my demon clan, so naturally he wants it." After saying that, he forcibly dragged Qin Feng away. Before leaving, he told Tongtian, "Fellow Taoist Tongtian, wait for me for a moment. I'll be back soon." Tongtian wanted to fight Donghuang Taiyi. He glanced around with cold eyes. The melon-eaters dispersed one after another. Only Nuwa and a few demon clans were left. Nuwa accepted her fate and became the host. Before she could speak, she heard Tongtian and her two brothers crying. , "Brother, Donghuang Taiyi robbed my apprentice." I am very calm, "Don't be afraid, when the demon clan is finished, I will add insult to injury for you." Yuanshi also said, "When the time comes, we will eat roasted golden crows and throw them away. There will not be enough for us to eat stewed fish." Nuwa smiled stiffly and wanted to persuade Sanqing to stop. This is heaven, not your Sanqing Palace. "Three senior brothers" Tongtian turned around on the spot, "Who are you, senior brother, a traitor?" Nuwa: ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Additional exercises: Beggar Golden Crow: Method: Take a three-legged golden crow, chop the head and drain the blood, pluck the hair and remove the internal organs, wrap it in soil for nine days and set aside. Put the Qiankun Cauldron on the shelf, burn the five-color stone under it, put the processed three-legged golden crow into the Qiankun Cauldron, burn it with high fire, and take it out of the pot after seven, seven or forty-nine days. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com During the wedding You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Not mentioning Nuwa who was unanimously excluded by the three Qing Dynasties, for fear that Donghuang Taiyi would be sacked by the three Qing Dynasties, Qin Feng tactfully reminded her on the way to the back hall, "Your Highness Donghuang, my master is not good at speaking in front of outsiders." Donghuang Taiyi suddenly realized, "Tongtian Daoist is an introvert by nature, so I understand." Qin Feng: Fortunately, Di Jun saved Donghuang Taiyi¡¯s image in Qin Feng¡¯s heart. Donghuang Taiyi said, ¡°Actually, this is also what my brother meant. He thinks that it would be good for the demon clan for me to talk more with fellow Taoist Tongtian.¡± Of course Qin Feng knew what kind of medicine Dijun was selling in his gourd. He was just trying to get Sanqing to join his side. Before Qin Feng could express his stance, Donghuang Taiyi became distressed again, "But I think Taoist Tongtian brothers are deeply affectionate, which is not what you said." That way." Qin Feng didn¡¯t blink an eyelid, ¡°It¡¯s all about appearance, and the family ugliness will not be exposed to the public.¡± Donghuang Tai understood in a second that he and Di Jun were brothers and sisters in front of outsiders, but Di Jun had pulled out many of his stupid hairs behind his back. "The way Fellow Taoist Qin Feng told me last time was excellent. My relationship with my brother has improved a lot, but the demon clan is busy with affairs and we rarely have time to chat." Speaking of this, Donghuang Taiyi sighed. The golden light of nine days shrouded Donghuang Taiyi, and his golden eyes revealed a trace of sadness, seeming to tell Qin Feng how much he cared about his brotherhood with Di Jun. Qin Feng: can you do something serious? After lamenting the increasingly rare exchanges between brothers, Donghuang Taiyi did not forget to continue to hook up with Tongtian, "Since Taoist fellow Qin Feng is the disciple of fellow Taoist Tongtian, can you help me make an appointment with fellow Taoist Tongtian to meet him? Last time I went to the East China Sea to do business and watch the sea. The island is remote and has beautiful scenery. It is a rare and beautiful place. I think Tongtian Taoist friends will like it." Qin Feng¡¯s eyes were strange, and he wondered whether Donghuang Taiyi was looking for allies or trying to trick Tongtian. He even picked a location. He coughed dryly and said vaguely, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡± ????????? The Queen Mother of the East nodded, approached the back hall, and talked about Xihe, "Last time, fellow Taoist Qin Feng mentioned the matter of my sister-in-law's natal family. My brother did not dare to neglect and sent me to the East China Sea. I found my sister-in-law's natal family." The matter between Xi and her mother's family was just a casual conversation by Qin Feng. He didn't expect that Emperor Jun actually sent someone to find him. The important thing was that Donghuang Taiyi was found. "Beyond the Southeast Sea, between the sweet waters, there is the Xihe Kingdom. According to the people of the Xihe Kingdom, my sister-in-law is the king of the Xihe Kingdom and rules the entire Southeast Sea." Qin Feng was not particularly surprised. Xi He¡¯s cultivation level was already terrifying. Now that he was told that Xi He was still a king, Qin Feng felt that there was nothing wrong with him. The Queen and the Demon Emperor are a match made in heaven and earth. "Did Fellow Taoist Donghuang encounter difficulties in Xihe Country?" Donghuang Taiyi shook his head and looked at Qin Feng unconsciously, "I haven't told my brother about this matter yet. I want to hear the advice of fellow Taoists." Why don¡¯t you talk to Di Jun and talk to him, an outsider, if you expect him to plan for the demon clan? Qin Feng sighed, "Your Highness, the leader of the Monster Clan is Your Majesty, and the king of the Xihe Kingdom is Xihe Taoist Fellow. He will think about the people who follow them, but I have already left the Monster Clan and only think about Jiejiao." Donghuang Taiyi didn¡¯t connect to Qin Feng¡¯s channel, ¡°Ah, what? I mean my sister-in-law¡¯s mistress.¡± Qin Feng¡¯s expression was stunned, ¡°Concubine?¡± Seeing that there was no one around, Donghuang Tai whispered in Qin Feng's ear, "My sister-in-law is King Xihe. In order to please my sister-in-law, the people below have given away many men, enough for this number." Qin Feng took a breath of air, "Seven?" "Isn't it that Di Jun's head is a little green? It's so green that it shines." Donghuang Taiyi had a sad expression, "Everyone in the Xihe Kingdom knows about it, but my brother doesn't know about it." It¡¯s so tragic Qin Feng was speechless, and he said with difficulty, ¡°I can¡¯t do anything about this matter.¡± After saying that, he planned to find an excuse to escape. He didn't want to be held down by Donghuang Taiyi, "Fellow Taoist, it's hard for me to come forward in this kind of thing. You and my sister-in-law are good friends, and they have nothing to do with the demon clan. I would like to ask you. Friends, please help me and ask my sister-in-law what she thinks. If she feels sorry for her brother, I will persuade her to leave." Although this matter is difficult, it is not a life-and-death matter. The problem is that if you don¡¯t ask sooner or later, the wedding is about to start. Qin Feng raised his forehead and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you come to me earlier?¡± Donghuang Taiyi was in a dilemma, "To be honest, I heard from my brother that my sister-in-law was pregnant some time ago. My brother became a father for the first time and was very happy, so I didn't dare to ask." Qin Feng, "I understand." This was probably the most beautiful day in Xi He's life. The wedding dress was like fire, bright and moving. When she saw Qin Feng, the pearls on her temples were not as dazzling as the smile on Xi He's lips. Xihe came to Qin Feng carrying a long skirt, Chang Xi and Shanshi followed.What to do. " It was only that he said, "Marry back, and I have only the part of the harem. How can there be the reason for marriage? A demon emperor Jun, at most, the concubine." Di Jun¡¯s face was as black as coal, ¡°Presumptuous!¡± Why do you want to accept concubines in the harem? Emperor Jun whispered softly, "Xihe, how many of them" Xihe blinked, "He is my priest and has been with me for many years. If you want it, I will give you half." Upon hearing what Xi He said, the seven people knelt down and sobbed, "My body and mind have been given to my king a long time ago. Today, I am sent to someone else. We are willing to die." At that moment, countless pairs of eyes in the audience looked at Emperor Jun, and the demon generals discovered that their Demon Emperor¡¯s head was a little green. Di Jun: Perhaps because the Lingxiao Palace was not lively enough at this time, there was another strange phenomenon in the east. Two golden lights shot straight into the sky, and hundreds of birds sang in unison. The sound of phoenixes was heard again, and two shadows appeared in the golden light, which looked like phoenixes but not phoenixes. , just like when Yuan Feng came into the world. Di Jun, "Get it for me!" All the demon generals got orders one after another and rushed towards the golden light. After a while, the golden light dissipated, and the demon generals pressed the two of them into the Lingxiao Palace. Judging from their appearance and manners, they were all extraordinary people. Looking at their aura, Emperor Jun's face changed drastically. . "It's impossible for Yuan Feng's son. He clearly gave it to Hongjun. How could he be here?" Before Di Jun could speak, Donghuang Taiyi came to the two of them, saying words such as "birth, birth, birth". I remember when he took two phoenix eggs back to the Sun Star and took care of them carefully, hoping that they would be born soon to make up for the pain of being without a father and a mother. Unexpectedly, after a thousand years, there was no movement, and it happened that Hongjun was giving a sermon. Emperor Jun had long been impatient with Donghuang Taiyi caring too much about them, so he sent them away. Donghuang Taiyi thought that he would never have the chance to meet again in this life, but who knew that they could meet again today. Noticing the strange looks in others¡¯ eyes, Donghuang Taiyi quickly changed his words, ¡°I didn¡¯t give birth to him.¡± He was not from Donghuang Taiyi, but he was pregnant with the essence of the sun. Everyone couldn't help but turn their eyes to Di Jun, their eyes were meaningful. Kong Xuan and Donghuangtai looked at each other for a long time. Thinking about what they heard in Zixiao Palace and the race of the Feng clan, Haosheng advised, "Emperor Jun, for the sake of my mother, I advise you to take care of yourself." Kong Xuan was originally the first peacock in the world. His appearance was good, and he was even more handsome when he was emotional. He missed Yuan Feng's tragic death, but also pitied the demon clan for being played by Hongjun. He felt complicated and couldn't bear it. Emperor Jun's face was livid. The two phoenix eggs had stayed in the Sun Star for many years and were infected with the sun's essence fire. Normally, it would be fine, but at this time, he could hardly argue. What do you want him to say? He took away Yuan Feng's posthumous child. What would his subordinates think? Own. Just as he was trying to find a reason to fool him, he felt a sharp pain in his back and kicked Di Jun off the stage. Xihe stood under the high platform, looked down at Di Jun and said coldly, "You raise your son, I will The man who raised me, Pojun, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Shocked, the Demon King was revealed to be married and had a child Seven mysterious men appeared at the wedding, and rumors said they were the woman¡¯s ex-boyfriends (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Apprentice You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! A break-up meeting is held at a good wedding venue. The parties involved do not know what happened, and the onlookers are also confused. The icing on the cake, Nuwa silently took back the red hydrangea, only regretting that she never showed up. Qin Feng glanced at Nuwa and secretly thought that if he had a partner in 2016 and had an affair, the world would prove that the two would not see each other for a second, and the bystanders would not mention it. You can imagine the mood of the person involved. Donghuang Taiyi winked at Kunpeng and led Fuxi to see off the guests. After all the guests in Lingxiao Palace had left, Chang Xi did not leave. Donghuang Taiyi saw her and said, "Let's go." Chang Xi lowered her head, her long eyelashes trembling slightly, "She asked me to stay. She said that Zhoutian Xingdou Formation needs me and the demon clan needs me." Xihemeng bathed in Ganyuan for ten days, and came out together on the next ten days. All bones in the prehistoric era withered, the Wu clan shot the sun, and one of the ten sons was left. Xihe was depressed about this dream. She did not dare to tell Emperor Jun, so she had to ask the priests in Xihe's country for help. The high priest said that this was destiny, just like her marriage to Di Jun, it was destined by God. Xihe didn't want to, so he broke off his marriage with Emperor Jun and returned to Xihe country to escape. Donghuang Taiyi clenched his fists, "My brother doesn't want to see you." Chang Xi hugged the magic weapon in her arms tightly, "I will move to the Taiyin Star." Before leaving, Chang Xi looked at Lingxiao Palace and bit her teeth lightly, "It's Emperor Jun who owes Xihe." Donghuang Taiyi said coldly, "Please also ask Lord Taiyin to move." Chang Xi said no more and said goodbye. ? ** After being invited out of the Lingxiao Palace by Emperor Taiyi of the East, Qin Feng followed Sanqing obediently, saying nothing all the way. As soon as he stepped into the Sanqing Palace, Tongtian couldn't hold it in at first, "This Emperor Jun is too miserable." Yuan Shi glanced at Tong Tian and said lazily, "We must not interfere in the affairs of the demon clan." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I don¡¯t know who is laughing at whom. Qin Feng had met Xi He before. He felt that Xi He was not like the kind of woman who was playful and playful. Xi He saw important things clearly, "Maybe she has something to hide." The Three Pure Ones all looked at Qin Feng. As Qin Feng¡¯s supervisor, Tongtian spoke, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be the eighth.¡± Qin Feng was speechless, "Master, what are you thinking about?" That¡¯s not all, Tongtian was afraid that Qin Feng¡¯s old love would rekindle, so he took Qin Feng to the small black room not long after he came back, pulled out the supreme magic that Hongjun had instilled, and gave Qin Feng a thousand-year lesson. Qin Feng: Thousands of years later, a refreshed Tongtian walked out of the small dark room, followed by a dazed Qin Feng, who almost wanted to die. Tongtian is very satisfied with Qin Feng¡¯s behavior of taking classes for a thousand years, ¡°You are allowed to take a five-year break and continue taking classes after five years.¡± Qin Feng opened his mouth, unable to say a word of gratitude for a long time. Is it still too late to deceive the master and destroy the ancestor? After being treated like this by Tongtian, Qin Feng really had no intention of paying attention to Xihe's affairs anymore. Taking advantage of the break, he squatted in the study to consolidate the contents of Tongtian Sect. He was very busy. Xuan, who had not seen Qin Feng in a thousand years, was bored to death. He just stayed in the study and refused to leave, looking for words. "Brother, you have been to Heaven. Is the story about the Demon Emperor and the Queen true?" Qin Feng didn¡¯t even raise his head and dealt with it casually, ¡°Who can tell what is true or false?¡± Xuandu couldn't understand, "But I think in the tribe, women are surrounded by several men. It's the same in the human race. What's wrong with the Queen having so many men?" Qin Feng corrected Xuandu's thinking, "The human race is a matriarchal society, which is different from the demon race." Although he feels that the demon tribe is also a semi-matriarchal society. When a baby is born, it will follow the mother but not the father. One Nuwa empress is the most powerful for everyone. Only when something happened did he remember that Di Jun was their boss. Speaking of his son Qin Feng, he remembered something. He and Sanqing left in a hurry that day. After returning to Sanqing Palace, Tongtian forced him to go to class. He didn't know what happened next in Lingxiao Palace. Xihe should have returned to Xihe Kingdom. According to the emperor Jun's face-saving temper, coupled with Xi He cuckolding him, probably no one would dare to mention it in this queen. He stopped writing and asked Xuandu, "Where are the two illegitimate children?" Xuandu shook his head, "I don't know. I heard that his whereabouts are unknown, and the demon clan doesn't admit it." That means no news. Qin Feng remembered that when he was in the Lingxiao Palace, he only glanced at the other party from a distance. No one knew his last name. He vaguely remembered that the other party was good-looking, and his florid appearance was comparable to that of the Phoenix Clan in the past. While the two were chatting, a Taoist boy appeared by the window. He opened the window with an excited look on his face and said, "Senior Brother, someone has come to be my disciple." Qin Feng stood up and asked, "Where is it?" In view of the immortal words in my memoryHe is a talented person, but the virtue of his first disciple is laughable. At that moment, Yuan Shi lost his mind and said, "I won't accept it." " I looked surprised. He glanced at Yuan Shi's handsome face, then looked at the strange appearance of Ran Deng Taoist, and immediately understood what Yuan Shi meant. Too ugly, I won¡¯t accept it. Also, his younger brother is so beautiful, how to match the lantern man. After refusing to accept either of them, Taoist Ran Deng had to put his last hope on Tong Tian. But before he could say anything, Tong Tian became furious and said, "I, Master Jie, don't want you to pick and choose, get out." Qin Feng pursed his lips and snickered, and couldn't help but applaud silently. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Master. After an unpleasant Randen Taoist left, Tongtian lost patience with the remaining Jin Ling. He glanced at him, his beautiful eyes showing ruthlessness. With Randen Taoist's "beads and jade ahead", Jin Ling only had to say something wrong. With one word, she would end up like Taoist Ran Deng. Jin Ling was indeed very nervous. She was frightened by the moody Tongtian and did not dare to play any tricks. She told the truth, "I want to become a disciple of Master Tongtian." Tongtian¡¯s expression softened a little, ¡°Do you want to join the Jie Cult?¡± "Jie Jiao?" Jin Ling blinked, with a girl's unique naivety in her eyes, "No, I heard that Immortal Qin Feng is the disciple of Master Tongtian, so I want to become Master Tongtian." ¡°Immortal Qin Feng said that Master Tongtian is good-looking and gentle, and he is the most good man in the world.¡± This was the first time Tongtian heard Qin Feng praise himself from someone else, so he couldn't help but ask a few more questions, "What else did he say?" Jin Ling tried hard to recall the legends in his clan, "He also said, he also said" After so many years, there are only a few fragments of the legend about Qin Feng, let alone the Babel mentioned by Qin Feng. But Tongtian kept looking at her, which made her unable to remember the legends related to Tongtian. He simply closed his eyes and said loudly. "Immortal Qin Feng also said that he likes Master Tongtian the most." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Daily practice: Gossip: originally refers to unfounded words Sentence making: Rumors about Qin Feng and Tongtian are widely circulated among the human race. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Guangchengzi You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Jin Ling's voice was so loud that the Taoist boy waiting at the door could hear it clearly, let alone Sanqing in front of her. Qin Feng, who was listening in the corner, had a serious face. Xuandu looked at Jin Ling and then at Qin Feng, but he hesitated to speak. Although he is from the human race, he actually doesn¡¯t know much about the human race. Because he was born late, he was taken to the Sanqing Palace by Qin Feng within a few days. He knows little about Qin Feng¡¯s teaching of the human race. He only remembers what Qin Feng will do to the human race. The cubs tell stories and boast to the sky Xuandu listened to Jin Ling's words, and in a daze he heard Qin Feng talking to the human race, telling his true love for Tongtian. Xuandu felt a little unhappy and looked at Qin Feng with a little sadness, "Brother, are you really" Qin Feng glanced at him and said coldly, "Shut up." When Tongtian heard Jin Ling say that Qin Feng liked him, he almost lost his image. He suppressed a smile and asked Jin Ling, "Is this really true?" Jin Ling¡¯s little chicken pecked the rice and nodded, thinking that as long as she entered the sect of Master Tongtian, she and Immortal Qin Feng would be brothers and sisters, and she could explain it well. As a result, Tongtian turned to Qin Feng in the corner and shouted, "Qin Feng, why do you say one thing and do another?" Qin Feng walked out slowly. Today he was wearing a light-colored gown. Because he was walking in a hurry, he only wore a crimson coat. His posture was tall and slender. His eyes slightly glanced at Jin Ling who was kneeling on the ground, and then stood aside. , whispered softly, "Make Master laugh." During his years in the human race, considering the situation of the three sects recruiting disciples in the future, he did say a lot of good things about the Sanqing, but he did not say that Tongtian, the Jie sect in the later stage of Conferred God, was defeated. The big reason was that there were too many people in the sect, and the walls The idiots, the sycophants, and the traitors all have everything they want, and they are on par with the elite class next door. In order to avoid this situation, when he promoted the Sanqing Dynasty to the human race, he focused on Yuanshi. That¡¯s right, he was the eldest disciple of the sect and never forgot to explain the sect to the outside world. He boasted that Yuanshi was unique in the world and even painted a small portrait of Yuanshi to show how much he admired Yuanshi. Qin Feng didn't think about the consequences at all when he did this. Sanqing has always been aloof, so he naturally didn't bother to lower his status to ask the human race for gossip. He happily waited for batch after batch of human race to rush into the arms of Yuan Shi, but in the end he waited for a Jin who was full of nonsense. spirit. He was asked to explain to Tongtian that he actually praised Yuanshi and didn't mention a word about Tongtian. ¡° If you want to say this, let¡¯s not mention whether Jin Ling can become a disciple. Whether he himself will be kicked out is a question. What else could he do, just hold his nose and admit it. Tongtian didn't take it seriously. Qin Feng followed him for many years. At first, he was no older than him. Later, he probably got older and knew how to behave, and his temperament became calmer. He was the kind that I always agreed upon when I first met him. It was good, but sometimes Tongtian felt unhappy and always felt that something was missing. Now that Jin Ling told him that Qin Feng secretly said that he liked him, Tongtian felt that Qin Feng was still a child and showed off the benefits he got. The master¡¯s status rose rapidly, and his whole body felt comfortable. He felt that Jin Ling was a good girl, so he waved his hand and said, ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Jin Ling didn¡¯t react, but Qin Feng was smart and signaled to Jin Ling, ¡°Don¡¯t call me Master yet.¡± Jin Ling was overjoyed and immediately kowtowed and called Master Tongtian. Without waiting for Tongtian's response, Jin Ling climbed up along his forehead and looked at Qin Feng with his bright eyes, "Hello, senior brother." Qin Feng didn¡¯t want to pay much attention to Jin Ling¡¯s scammer. Due to the presence of Sanqing, he politely responded, ¡°Hello, junior sister.¡± Jin Ling's eyes brightened. She heard the legend of Qin Feng when she was a child and admired Qin Feng very much. It was also because of Qin Feng that she made up her mind to become a disciple. Now she got her wish and became Qin Feng's junior sister. Jin Ling forgot her emotions for a moment and excitedly introduced herself to Qin Feng, " Senior brother, my name is Jin Ling, and I grew up listening to senior brother¡¯s stories.¡± Qin Feng also wanted to chat with Tong Tian, ??telling him that this cheap master should not think too much. He was a little lukewarm towards Jin Ling, but he still maintained a good attitude and smiled, "Really, junior sister, just like it." Jin Ling's face was flushed by Qin Feng's smile, and he was speechless. He just felt that he was in the fog, and looked at Qin Feng's face and smiled unconsciously. ¡°Mom, my senior brother is so good-looking. On the other hand, Tongtian frowned when he saw Jin Ling's silly smile, and secretly regretted it. His qualifications were not good enough in the first place, and he was still a fool. What should he do in the future? He gave a few more instructions, waited for Qin Feng to take the people away, and immediately discussed the apprenticeship issue with his two brothers. While chatting, Yuan Shi, who had no apprentice, was squeezed out again. He looked at the two of them and made a decision silently. He wants to take the initiative. On the other side, Qin Feng led Jin Ling back to his residence, and Xuandu followed him. He saw Jin Ling following Qin Feng all the way.Problem solved. Guangchengzi is too young. Although the Taoist boys in the Sanqing Palace are young, their ages start in three digits. Guangchengzi is a real toothless person. During the teething period, his mouth has two big black holes, which makes his speech leaky. Not only that, Guangchengzi is also not used to it in life. Children aged seven or eight, when they are growing up, can eat, play, and sleep. The first time Yuanshi accepted a disciple, he had no standard, so he directly used Qin Feng as a standard. Qin Feng had to listen to lectures for a thousand years without falling asleep, and Guang Chengzi would have to stay awake for three thousand years. Not to mention three thousand years, in three days Guangchengzi was crying and wanted to betray Chanjiao and not recognize Yuanshi as his master. Yuanshi couldn't help it, so he went to Tongtian with a sullen face and asked Tongtian what to do? Tongtian took it for granted, "Give it to Qin Feng." Qin Feng himself started early, and all the three Qing Dynasties had given guidance to Qin Feng. From a certain point of view, Yuan Shi regarded Qin Feng as half a master. Yuan Shi felt that it was understandable to let Qin Feng lead his disciples. In addition, with the successful example of Xuandu, now Yuanshi sent Guangchengzi to Qin Feng and asked Qin Feng to take good care of him. So, Qin Feng, who was still teaching Jin Ling, had another junior brother. Guangchengzi, who has missing teeth, is eight years old. Qin Feng did not dare to disobey Master Yuanshi's words. He thanked the Taoist boy who was accompanying him and asked Guangchengzi to sit down with a pleasant look. Guangchengzi, who was spoiled by Yuanshi, saw Qin Feng pointing out a small bench for him. Xuandu and Jin Ling were both on futons, and felt that Qin Feng was discriminating against his height. He walked up to Qin Feng with his small body straightened up, raised his neck and said arrogantly, "I am Guangchengzi, the leader of Chan Cult. Who are you?" After Qin Feng heard this, he showed a meaningful smile. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Xuan is three years old, Jin is five years old, and Guang is eight years old. Qin Feng: I feel so tired. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Qingping sword You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Qin Feng put his hand on Guang Chengzi's head, and with a little force, Guang Chengzi couldn't move. He squatted down and looked at Guang Chengzi, "I am neither a high nor low status. I am very lucky to be the disciple of Master Tongtian, that is, your teacher." Uncle¡¯s disciple.¡± Guangchengzi cared most about others saying he was short. Touching his head made Guangchengzi deeply disgusted. As a result, Qin Feng not only touched his head, but also laughed. "Let go!" After finally breaking free from Qin Feng's hand, Guangchengzi wanted to despise Qin Feng. Who knew that Qin Feng suddenly stood up, and the height gap suddenly widened. His passionate speech was forced to stop, and he secretly gestured at the height of the two. Guangchengzi said angrily, "Just wait." He pulled over the small bench next to him that he despised, and took advantage of the advantage of external objects to reluctantly become an 'equal' with Qin Feng. He leaned in and said, "You are my uncle's disciple, but you are younger than me. I respect you." Shi Zhong said, you must call me senior brother." Qin Feng smiled, picked up Guangchengzi like a cat, and brought him to Xuandu. He said kindly, "This is your uncle's disciple. According to your rules, you have to call him "Senior Brother. Why don't you call me Senior Brother quickly to make your Senior Brother Xuandu happy?" When Xuan Du was stupid, he still looked like a human being. He learned from Lao Tzu, and he imitated his indifferent attitude 100%. Although it looked dazed in Qin Feng's eyes, it did not prevent him from frightening Guang Chengzi. Seeing that Xuandu¡¯s detached and refined temperament made him look like I was present at first glance, Guangchengzi calmed down and reluctantly called him senior brother. Before Xuandu could answer, Guangchengzi said proudly, "I shouted, and you have to shout too." Qin Feng touched Guang Chengzi's hair, and the smile on his face became gentler, "Senior brother." Next to them, Xuan Du and Jin Ling were horrified by this senior brother's shout. They looked at each other and pretended they didn't see anything. To be honest, they have never seen their senior brother get angry. Several people in the class had ulterior motives and no one was safe. After class, Jin Ling took the initiative to find Xuandu, saying that he didn't understand what Qin Feng said a few days ago and wanted to ask Xuandu, the class monitor. Qin Feng¡¯s expression was unpredictable. He didn¡¯t understand how Jin Ling and Xuan Du got along with each other. He was almost pinching the silkie chicken. They were so harmonious and respectful as brothers and sisters. Even if they didn¡¯t want to know, there was something fishy going on. He stared at the two of them for a while, then turned his attention to Guang Chengzi who was jumping up and down. Guangchengzi didn't know Qin Feng's plan, so he thought he had taken in another younger brother, and ordered Qin Feng to take him back. Qin Feng didn't say anything and led Guang Chengzi back to his residence. It happened that the Taoist boy came to look for Qin Feng, with a troubled face, "Senior brother is not here, we don't know what to do." A few days ago, it was said that the palaces would be cleaned for Jin Ling to live in. Qin Feng totaled and approved hundreds of palaces. For such a major renovation, the original formations also need to be moved. Qin Feng is responsible for the formations of Sanqing Palace, and there are no improvements at the moment. They had to find Qin Feng. The two discussed it for a long time and finally came to an end late at night. When Qin Feng turned to look for Guangchengzi again, Guangchengzi took out a long sword from nowhere and said aggressively, "I want this sword." The three-foot green sword was about the same height as Guangchengzi when standing up. Qin Feng remained calm when he saw the sword and said politely, "This sword is not suitable." It was the first time Guangchengzi saw such a good thing, so there was no reason to let it go, "What's wrong with it?" Qin Feng hit the nail on the head, "The height is inappropriate." Guang Chengzi was furious, "I say it's appropriate. I'm your senior brother, so you should listen to me." Qin Feng understood that he had touched Guang Chengzi's sore spot. Most children of this age have this problem. He changed his reason, "The Qingping Sword was given to me by my master. It is a gift from others. There is absolutely no reason to give it back." " When he heard that it was a gift from Tongtian, Guangchengzi hesitated. He knew that he could not forcefully take gifts from others, especially things from elders. But he really likes Qingping Sword and doesn't want to let go. Pretending to be pitiful, he walked to Qin Feng and tried to coax Qin Feng in the same way as Yuan Shi. "Junior brother, you are the best. Junior brother, can you lend me a few days?" Qin Feng looked at it for as long as he grinded. Finally, Qin Feng looked confused and said, "Okay, I can only lend you a few days." Guangchengzi was so happy that he picked up the Qingping Sword and ran out. Qin Feng twisted the palace drawings in his hands, and the smile on his lips became gentler. As an innate magic weapon, it goes without saying how good the Qingping Sword is. On that day, Tongtian gave Qin Feng the Qingping Sword as a symbol of self-protection. Unfortunately, even though Emperor Jun was so angry that he did not take action against Qin Feng, let alone unsheathing the Qingping Sword. Later, Qin Feng became the first disciple of the Sanqing Dynasty, and Qingping Sword stayed with Qin Feng and became a decoration on the bedroom wall. The sword has been silent for thousands of years, and it has long been unable to hold it back. It is once again held in someone's hand. The blade of the sword groans, as if there is the sound of dragons and phoenixes, Guangcheng Zi's headThere was a hint of smile in his mouth, "Even I can't fully master such a powerful magic weapon, let alone create a formation that can withstand the sword energy of Qingping Sword. If you read more books and improve your cultivation, , and he will not be deceived by me and get beaten up by Uncle Yuanshi." Guang Chengzi's eyes widened, and the smile on Qin Feng's lips became gentler, "Originally, I could have said nothing, taken you back to heal, and continued to be my good senior brother, but Master has said that senior brothers should be honest with each other. I thought there was no point in lying to you anymore, so I told the truth." As the sun gradually went down and the waning moon rose into the sky in the east, Qin Feng's eyes flashed slightly, filled with moonlight, and he said to Guangchengzi, "I really hate you." Qin Feng said while stuffing the pill into Guangchengzi's mouth, "There are many ways to take revenge. I suggest you fight with me. If you are playing dirty tricks, you will see the end. Master will not say anything in a fight. After all, you need to practice your skills. Recuperate well and come back to class after your injury. Don't get angry with me. With your current level, even if Master Yuanshi gives you a lecture, you won't understand. Everything should be done step by step. If you want to listen to the supreme Taoism , the foundation must be laid well. By the way, don¡¯t speak ill of me in front of Sanqing, unless you want to be beaten by Uncle Yuanshi. You can scold me as much as you like outside" Qin Feng pondered for a moment and felt that it was useless for Guangchengzi to scold him. Jin Ling and Xuandu would in turn scold Guangchengzi as a white-eyed wolf. He touched Guangchengzi's little head and said pitifully, "It's so miserable." Guangchengzi:! ! ! ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù I have never experienced pain in my life. When I was a child, my master was very kind to me. Because I started teaching early, I was fortunate enough to be called a senior brother. I remember that my cultivation level is mediocre and my qualifications are humble. My cultivation level in Jinlingxuandu is above mine. I don¡¯t dare to be arrogant. I treat others with caution and have never insulted my master. Later, when I met Guangchengzi, I realized that the stars are shining over the moon, and that some people are the pride of heaven. Some people are born to be looked up to. That night, I talked with him freely under the moonlight, and we confided in our hearts. He said that what happened tonight will be engraved in his heart and will be unforgettable forever, and I said the same. I want to tell him that it is the honor of my life to get to know such an outstanding person as you. Excerpted from "Memoirs of Duobao" (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Golden Crow appears You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Another story is about the Randen Taoist who was kicked out by Tongtian. After Sanqing went to nowhere, Randen Taoist felt unwilling to accept it. He thought that he, the Randen Taoist, was also a member of the Zixiao Palace. What's wrong? It's a shame that Sanqing was blind. , instead of himself, he wanted that human race. Ran Dengdao was not popular, so he secretly made a note to Jin Ling and waited for the future. Three of the six saints were eliminated, and one of the remaining three was Nuwa from the demon clan. Firstly, Taoist Randeng did not appreciate Nuwa, who had become a saint through merit, and secondly, Nuwa had never established a religion or accepted any disciples. Randen Taoist, who originally planned to join the Rendeng sect, had to choose from many options and finally had no choice. There was only one Western sect to choose from. Everyone who has been to the Zixiao Palace to give sermons knows what the Western Sect is. Especially in the third sermon, the two Westerners directly stole the Hongmeng Purple Qi from Emperor Jun and Donghuang Taiyi. It can be said that the Western Sect and the Monster Clan are fighting to the death. , now the two people in the West have become saints, and they are all ants under the saints, but they have not been seen beating up the demon clan. On the contrary, the demon clan is prospering, and the two people in the West are hiding in Lingshan and never go out. The Randen Taoist is not from the demon clan. The demon clan has many talented people, and he doesn¡¯t bother to have one more Randen Taoist. He knows that there is no benefit to him if he goes to the demon clan. After careful consideration, the Randen Taoist decided to defect to the Western religion. Now the two people in the West are just commanders. Apart from the two of them, they are the money trees all over the mountain. The arrival of the Randen Taoist really surprised Zhunti and Jie Yin. They heard that the Randen Taoist wanted to defect to the Western Sect, Zhunti and Jie Yin Welcome with hands and feet. As the leader of the church, Jie Yin warmly received Taoist Ran Deng and discussed the abominable Sanqing and the annoying demon clan together. When talking about the position of Taoist Ran Deng, Jie Yin smiled. "Naturally, he is the first disciple." The smile on Ran Deng Taoist's face quickly disappeared, and there was contempt in his eyes. He had cultivated all his cultivation by himself. If he had not become a saint, he would still work behind closed doors and rush towards the position of a saint. Now Naturally, Taoist Ran Deng refused to ask him to be the apprentice of the two Westerners, "You two are joking, I don't need anyone else's guidance in my cultivation." Jie Yin also understands this. He is simply dissatisfied with his position as the first disciple, so Jie Yin asks, "What position do fellow Taoists want?" Taoist Ran Deng still did not let go of his obsession, "Of course it is the position of assistant teacher. My cultivation level is enough to guide the disciples." Zhunti's face was not so good. He and Jie Yin established the Western Sect together. Jie Yin was his senior brother and became the bishop. He was his junior brother and became the assistant bishop. Now Rendeng Taoist has come out to be the assistant bishop. When Is he a fake saint? He snorted coldly, "Without ability and achievements, how can he be worthy of the position of leader?" Taoist Randeng knew that if he offended the Western Sect again, he would have to get out and go back to his hometown, but he allowed him to be his disciple. He nodded and bowed to Jieyin and Zhunti. Taoist Randen refused ten thousand times, so he softened his tone and took a step back, "Fellow Taoist Zhunti. I understand what you mean. Being a leader without merit makes me ashamed. Give me a chance to prove my ability." You say I am incompetent, I will give you a great gift from the Western religion. Zhunti heard that Taoist Randen was determined to get the position of associate professor. On the one hand, he wanted to keep Taoist Randen, but on the other hand, he was unwilling to hand over the position of associate professor. Hearing that Taoist Randen wanted to express himself, he made a plan , smiled and said, "We do have some difficulties." Ran Deng said to humanity, "I would like to hear the details." Zhunti looked troubled, "Fellow Taoist who goes in and out of Zixiao Palace must also know about the grudges between Emperor Jun and me. I can't hide it. After my senior brother and I established a religion, we originally wanted to recruit disciples and enlighten all living beings. Who knew that Emperor Jun held a grudge in his heart? They have been making things difficult for us, so there is still no one in the Western religion." Taoist Bagua Randeng naturally knows this, but neither Emperor Jun nor Donghuang Taiyi are vegetarians, especially Donghuang Taiyi, who has a reputation for being vicious. After his first sermon, he ran to fight with the Twelve Ancestral Witches. He was extremely vicious. don't want. What kind of thing is the Twelve Ancestral Witches, what kind of role does he play as a Ran Deng Taoist? If he offends Donghuang Taiyi, there are not eleven brothers who will come to rescue him. "Emperor Jun is the Demon Emperor, with millions of demon generals under his command, as well as fierce generals such as Donghuang Taiyi, Kunpeng, etc" Zhunti waved his hand. He knew exactly what Di Jun was equipped with. Throwing magic weapons one by one would irritate people to death. He didn't want to destroy his prestige in front of outsiders. To make a long story short, "Fellow Taoist still remembers Di Jun's wedding thousands of years ago." ?" Taoist Ran Deng understood, "Of course I remember" Remember not to be too clear, okay? On the day of the wedding, the man and the woman cheated on each other. Queen Xihe kicked the demon Emperor Jun and left with seven ex-boyfriends. Most men just wear a cuckold and forget it. Emperor Jun is worthy of being Emperor Jun. In one fell swoop Weared seven. After all, Di Jun himself was not clean, and he had illegitimate children, a pair of them. In those few years, gossip about Emperor Jun was spread inside and outside the ancient world, and the Wu clan was even more amused. Zhunti smiled and said, "What if I say that Di Jun has a child." Rendeng Taoist was very surprised, "Have you seen those two children?" &nbThey. " The little Golden Crows had never heard Xi He talk about Emperor Jun. Lu Ya didn't believe it and started arguing with Ran Deng Taoist, "Nonsense, my mother said she was pregnant because of feelings, and that's why she gave birth to us." Ran Deng Taoist said plausibly, "Since she was pregnant through emotion, the prince and others are three-legged golden crows, and the queen should also be a three-legged golden crow. Has the prince ever seen the real body of the queen?" This sentence really stopped Lu Ya from asking, and Taoist Ran Deng sighed again, "Since the Queen of Heaven left, Your Majesty has never married again. He must have been deeply in love with the Queen of Heaven. It may have been a misunderstanding back then, but it's a pity that there was no chance to resolve it." After saying that, he turned around and left. Taoist Randeng left as quickly as he came. Lu Ya and his brothers never doubted Taoist Randeng¡¯s intentions and only looked at each other in confusion. Do they have a father? Lu Ya was still thinking about Xi He's refusal to sleep with them on the hibiscus tree. The Randen Taoist's words gave Lu Ya a big blow and he felt unhappy, "I have always wanted to sleep under my mother's wings. It must be the most comfortable place there. " The others were envious of Lu Ya's statement and were stunned for a long time. They had long been accustomed to Xi He in human form, but one day they were suddenly told that there were other three-legged Golden Crows in the world, and they were probably several times bigger than them. , big enough to sleep in its wings and roll on its back. One of them asked uncertainly, "Should we go find that demon emperor Jun?" Lu Ya took a big gulp of bath water and said dullly, "How to get there? We don't know the demon emperor Jun?" Several other people talked about it, and finally came to the conclusion that since Demon Emperor Jun is the same as them, as long as they keep their original shape and keep flying in the wilderness, Demon Emperor Jun will notice them, and they can see Demon Emperor Jun. Considering that Lu Ya was not in good health, the boss specially advised Lu Ya to stay and report the news to Xi He. Not wanting Lu Ya to jump up and fly out of Gan Yuan first, "I don't want it. I want to be the first to see daddy." The others followed closely behind, rushing to fly away from the East China Sea, looking for Emperor Jun with joy. On this night when the lunar star was supposed to be high in the sky for nine days, the Golden Crow soared in the sky and the sky was the same for ten days. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Stewed Three-legged Golden Crow: ??Set the Qiankun Cauldron, pour in the Nine Heavens Spiritual Dew, use the five-color stone to burn it, put the ginseng fruit, cut flat peach into pieces and the three-legged golden crow into the pot together, simmer for ninety-nine and eighty-one days, until the soup changes color, it can be taken out of the pot. The stewed three-legged golden crow meat is tender, delicious, nutritious, and has the effect of nourishing and nourishing the body. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Shoot the Golden Crow You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! At first, the creatures on the earth had not yet reacted. In recent years, in order to create a star formation in the sky, Emperor Jun often pulled the sun star out of the sky. Sometimes, he could even see the sun and moon in the same sky. Everyone was doing whatever they were supposed to do. When the temperature gradually rose, someone noticed something was wrong. There are ten suns in the sky. The first to suffer was the human race. The human race was accustomed to resting at sunrise and sunset. Suddenly the night was as bright as the day. The human race were curious and ran out to watch. By the time they counted ten suns in the sky, half of their lives were gone. Almost gone. Everyone looked for a shady place to hide, waiting for sunset to usher in a new day. But no, the lunar star and the sun star changed several times, and the extra ten suns still stayed in the sky. The excessive heat burned most of the rivers dry, and the earth was filled with mourners and corpses. Some creatures who could not withstand it were directly turned into coke. , the souls who died tragically filled the underworld, causing resentment to the sky. The ancestor of Styx took the opportunity to make a fortune, and created the Asura clan to plunder the souls, which was another tragedy in the world. The human race could not bear the suffering of the same weather for ten days, so they all begged the Nuwa Empress for protection. Nuwa, who was meditating in the Wa Palace, heard the human race's prayers and hurriedly called Lingzhuzi, "What happened to the lower world? Go and see for me." The pearls came and went quickly, and they were walking in a hurry. When they saw Nuwa, they shouted, "I'm sorry, there are ten suns outside." Nuwa was extremely surprised. She got up and went to the Heavenly Court to find out what happened. Since the establishment of the Heavenly Court, the demon clan has been in charge of the sky and the witch clan has been in charge of the earth. If something happened in the sky, her first reaction was to find Di Jun. It took a lot of time to go back and forth, and there were more casualties among the creatures in the lower world, especially the Witch Clan. They had been in constant friction with the Monster Clan over the years, and they had already become like fire and water. This time, on the same day on the tenth day, they were directly designated as Monster Clan by the Witch Clan. Seeing his tribesmen die tragically one after another, Kuafu, the great witch, couldn't bear it at first. He said to his brother Dayi, "You protect my wife and children while I go and meet the Golden Crow." Kuafu was born different from ordinary people. He was tall and powerful. He could span several miles with one step. He picked up the peach stick in his hand and chased all the way. Finally he caught up with Jinwu in Yugu and shouted, "You guys, stop." " Lu Ya, who was following several brothers, heard Kuafu¡¯s voice and thought it was Di Jun¡¯s men coming to pick him up. He was particularly happy, ¡°Brother, brother, someone is here to find us.¡± The other Golden Crows were also very happy. They gathered around Kuafu and commented on him, "They don't look like us." The other one said, "He's not his father, so he certainly doesn't look like him." Lu Ya rushed to Kuafu with excitement on his face, "Where is our father?" The ten golden crows are used to playing with Xihe on weekdays. They pounce on people when they see people, and they do the same when they see Kuafu. One or two of them surround Kuafu, and shine super high heat on Kuafu. Kuafu is so big. He scolded the demon clan for being shameless and waved the peach stick in the air, hoping to knock one down. He chased all the way, and now he was already thirsty and exhausted. At first, he wanted to teach Little Golden Crow a lesson, but later it became a weapon of self-defense. "Go away, go away." Little Jinwu didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with it. On the contrary, they found it very interesting. They jumped up and down with the peach stick and followed Kuafu closely, laughing and playing. Kuafu was surrounded by ten golden crows. He was unbearably thirsty and wanted to drink water to quench his thirst. But wherever he went, the little golden crows would follow him. He walked to the Weishui River. The Weishui River dried up and turned to the Yellow River. The Yellow River dried up and the land pressed down all the way. Chattering, "Are you going to take us to see daddy? That's so kind of you." Kuafu was so angry that he couldn't speak. He used his last strength to throw the peach stick in his hand, but Lu Ya easily dodged it. His childish tone was innocent and he still asked the original question, "Where is daddy?" What answered Lu Ya was Kuafu's body that collapsed. The Wu clan had no soul. After Kuafu's death, he turned into a mountain in the blink of an eye, and his peach stick turned into a peach forest. Lu Ya was startled and hurried back to his brother, "What's wrong with him?" The brothers had never experienced life and death, so they could only explain what they had seen with Lu Ya, "Maybe they cast a spell and escaped." "Yes, yes, the army-breaking priest's spell is very powerful." After hearing this, Lu Ya was furious, "That's too much. He didn't tell us where daddy was and he ran away." The eldest brother and the second brother comforted Lu Ya, "It's okay, we can also find daddy ourselves." The ten little golden crows chattered for a long time, thinking that they should not give up halfway. They have come and should not give up. If they go back empty-handed, they will definitely be spanked by Xi He. If they find their father, Xi He will not spank them. They hovered for a moment and then went to the east again. Dayi had not seen the return of his eldest brother Kuafu for a long time, and saw ten golden crows reappearing in the sky, shining even brighter than before. He understood that Kuafu could not come back, and he did not dare to look at Kuafu.Only then did he realize that Xihe's strength was far superior to that of Emperor Jun and Donghuang Taiyi. At that time, Houtu said that Xihe could kill the evil corpse effortlessly, and that Xihe and this person were unfathomable. Dijiang disagreed, secretly saying that a female cultivator could After causing so many disturbances, Hou Xihe and Emperor Jun broke up in a big way, and Xihe was no longer within the scope of Emperor Jiang's fear. I didn't expect that something unexpected would happen to Di Jiang today. Xihe must not stay! He withstood Xi He's pressure and gritted his teeth and said, "Xi He and your ten sons have killed so many lives in the wilderness. Why not go to the underworld and listen to the souls of those who died tragically? What is their fault? They will end up with a dead end. They You made a big mistake, your hands are stained with blood, and you still protect me. Aren't you afraid that the karma will be retribution on the demon clan? Should the karma fall on the Emperor Jun? You want me to let them go, don't talk about my people, you go ask Honghuang Living beings, they all agree or disagree. The Golden Crow is not dead today, and it is unbearable for heaven." Thunder rolled down Buzhou Mountain, and a bolt of lightning struck down at Xihe's feet. This time, Heaven is on the side of the Wu clan. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù There is no small theater today (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Zixiao Palace You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! After the Golden Crow volleyed, Tongtian had already anticipated Qin Feng's plan and locked the person directly in a small dark room. He originally planned to wait until the things outside were over before releasing him. Unexpectedly, Qin Feng broke the seal by himself and took the Qing Feng that Tongtian gave him. Ping Jian appeared in front of Sanqing. Tongtian was a little surprised, but he quickly reacted and said angrily, "The golden-crowded creature has made a big mistake. Even if you are ignorant, this murder cannot be erased. You want to save something that is not tolerated by heaven?" Jin Ling and others stood nearby, knowing that Qin Feng and Xi He were good friends, but now was not the time to save people, so they also advised Qin Feng to stay, "Senior brother, if you don't take action in this matter, no one will blame you. " Qin Feng said nothing about Jinwu, "Master, I want to go to Zixiao Palace." Tongtian and Yuanshi looked at each other, then looked at Laozi, wanting to see what I meant. I asked, "Are you sure?" Qin Feng said, "Retreat whole body." I ask again, "Are you not affected by cause and effect?" Qin Feng replied, "It's not about cause and effect." Qin Feng asked two questions in a row, and Qin Feng was confident. I nodded, "You go ahead, your master, I will stop it for you." Tongtian was anxious, "Brother, this matter is harmful to Qin Feng." I asked back, "You have no confidence in your apprentice." It¡¯s not a matter of confidence, but because of the karma of the two Lich clans, wouldn¡¯t it be implicated in the reckoning of heaven one day? Tongtian couldn't defeat me, so he got up and chased Qin Feng. Yuanshi looked at the master and apprentice, and he didn't know if he was envious or had a headache. I was very open-minded, "With Qin Feng as a backdrop, no matter how much trouble there is, it won't go anywhere." Yuan Shi sneered, "I'm just following behind to clean up the mess." After saying that, Guangchengzi looked over, feeling angry for no reason, and said coldly, "Why don't you go back and practice." Guangchengzi was taught a lesson by Qin Feng and became more honest. Now he knew that there was a lot of chaos outside and Qin Feng was going out to do something. He couldn't tell whether he was happy or disgusted. When he returned to his residence, he saw Xuandu and Jin Ling packing their things and heading out. He subconsciously stopped the two of them. "Where are you going?" Jin Ling changed into a neat outfit, "Senior brother said that instead of staying in Sanqing Palace and worrying, it is better to go outside and save a few more people." She and Xuandu are both from the human race. Now that the human race is in trouble, they should lend a helping hand. Guangchengzi thought for a while and said to Jin Ling, "I'll go with you." Tongtian didn't want Qin Feng to go out to wade in the muddy water. He wanted to stop Qin Feng, but Qin Feng deliberately avoided it. The two started fighting at the palace gate. Tongtian had become a saint long ago, and his cultivation was no longer a problem. Qin Feng's body skills were elegant. He was also good at the Qimen Escape Technique. He and Tongtian were at odds with each other for a while, but the strength gap was too big. In the end, Qin Feng was pressed against the wall and lost the Qingping Sword. Tongtian's face was like frost, and he held down Qin Feng's neck. "Would you like to take another step?" Qin Feng was about to form a formation in his hand, but Tongtian held him down. He couldn't move, so he could only play the emotional card with Tongtian, "Master, I will be back." Tongtian didn't believe Qin Feng's nonsense at all, "Everything that flourishes must eventually decline. The two clans of lich and demon are so popular that they have long eclipsed the dragons and phoenixes of the past. Their consequences are not much better. Even if you don't think about yourself, you still think about me, my master." Think about it, if Senior Brother Jie Jiao interferes with the Lich and Lich clans, what will the outside world think and where should I put my face as a saint?" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Tongtian¡¯s eyes changed, and his men worked harder, ¡°You want to act in the name of Daozu?¡± Qin Feng felt uncomfortable being suppressed and joked, "I thought the master was naive, but I didn't expect to see things more clearly than the disciples." Being naive, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not calling him stupid. Tongtian's eyes are not kind. He does one thing in front of his face and another behind his back. Where can he put his master? Tongtian wanted to open Qin Feng's head to see if it was water or paste, but he couldn't do it when he saw Qin Feng's eyes, "You are stubborn, Xi He and you are just casual friends, maybe others will treat you as It¡¯s just a toy, but I still dive headfirst into it. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m stupid or foolish.¡± The gentleness in Qin Feng¡¯s eyes did not diminish, ¡°I don¡¯t have many friends. Apart from Hongyun and Zhen Yuanzi, the only one left is Xihe. He only has a clear conscience when making friends.¡± Tongtian was not happy after hearing this, and he was heartbroken after meeting him for a few times. As a master, even after being with him for such a long time, it was not that good. He was angry, and Qin Feng suddenly said, "Master, of course I take it to heart." The words were neither high nor low, and were no different from Qin Feng's usual tone of voice, but they made Tongtian soft-hearted. He let go of his hand and straightened Qin Feng's clothes. There was an indescribable awkwardness in his words, "Forget it, I really want to go." I can't stop you. I just say one thing, come back if you can't hold it anymore.In the East China Sea, if you don't interfere in the affairs of the ancient world, the demon clan will have no choice but to make enemies everywhere and bring harm to innocent people. It's okay if it's the Wu clan. The entanglement of cause and effect will be wiped out by then. But if it's not the Wu clan, it will be troublesome. If it's not a saint, the law of heaven will remember the cause and effect. On his head; it belongs to a saint, and the cause and effect will be counted in the teaching fortune. Master Dao, would you like to help me erase the cause and effect, so as not to miss the future of Western religion? After all, Western religion belongs to Taoism. If Western religion does not flourish, it will be difficult for Taoism to flourish. " The purple-robed Taoist sneered, "You can't teach Western Taoism to be a registered disciple, so what qualifications do you have for me to take action?" Qin Feng smoothed a corner of the paper and bargained with Tiandao, "Can you let my master come out? I see you are a little scared." Hongjun¡¯s expression changed again and again, but in the end it was Tiandao who owed me money to everyone. He had a sultry look on his face and spoke in a weird manner, "What are you afraid of? You have a loud voice and you speak confidently." Qin Feng guessed that Hongjun's husband was weak and had no chance to come out, so he expressed his ant's fear of the way of heaven at the right time, "I'm quite scared." Tiandao glanced at it, with clear disgust in his eyes. How could he teach a crooked apprentice who was even more shameless than himself? "Keep talking." "How about making a deal?" Tongtian said that the big bang in the West is inseparable from Hongjun. When giving a lecture at Zixiao Palace, Hongjun said that he and the West had a close relationship. The Eighth Achievement refers to this matter. He also accepted disciples to send Hongmeng Ziqi. The saint is With that, it is still difficult to prosper. Should Hongjun continue to help the West, or just sit back and watch. Qin Feng thought of the damned Gods List in the future and felt that Hongjun was still cleaning up his own mess. The problem is that he just wants to take care of it himself. He uses Tongtian's disciples to fill the problem. He says that he loves Tongtian the most, and then he changes hands and closes the small dark room. Hongjun¡¯s mouth is a liar. He brought this matter to Hongjun today. To put it bluntly, it was one thing for another. He helped Hongjun solve the cause and effect in the West, and Hongjun helped him solve Xiao Jinwu's trouble. As for whether Hongjun is willing to do so, it depends on whether Hongjun can quarrel with Tiandao. The last painting was put away, and Hongjun finally said, "Yes." Qin Feng raised his head, and in front of him was Hongjun, who was hiding his sword in his smile, "I can save the little Golden Crow for you. Accordingly, you need to help the Western Sect rise. Remember, it is a rise, not a great prosperity." Hongjun didn't expect the two of them from the West to flourish the Xuanmen lineage. In his heart, the three religions were the orthodox Taoism. If it hadn't been for the destruction of the spiritual veins of the West, how would he have accepted the two of them and helped him become a saint? Qin Feng came down and was willing to help him solve his troubles. Hongjun felt that Qin Feng, his disciple, was very wise. He knew everything, but he was blind and followed Tongtian, a fool. Qin Feng replied, "The disciple is on your side." The two wild men hit it off immediately, and before leaving, Hongjun said, "It is the fault of the godfather for not raising him. Since Emperor Jun is not around, the fault will be taken by Xihe. As long as she catches the remaining eight arrows from Dayi, Little Golden Crow can avoid death. The death penalty can be avoided, but the living crime cannot be escaped. I will be imprisoned in Ganyuan of the East China Sea. I will not be able to step out of Ganyuan for the rest of my life. If I disobey the order, my soul will be destroyed." Qin Feng¡¯s eyelids twitched, ¡°What if I can¡¯t catch it?¡± Hongjun picked up his brush and painted, "Then I will die with the remaining Golden Crow." One step cuts the evil corpse. This kind of cultivation is that the Mo said that the witch tribe is afraid of peace, and even Tiandao is afraid of it. These years, the heavens to help the monsters help the monsters, and it is time to cut it. Being a mother makes you strong, Xihe, I hope you will catch these eight arrows and die a worthy death. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Hongjun¡¯s mouth is a liar. Qin Feng¡¯s words are all false. The heart of Xuanmen is so dark. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Eight arrows fall You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The side hall was quiet for a moment, and soon Qin Feng's voice sounded, "Disciple, please leave." Hongjun didn¡¯t look to see when Qin Feng left. The messy desk was cleared away and replaced with rice paper. Hongjun put down his pen and ink for a while, looking at the words and smiled. It's numerous fun to fight the destiny. He hurriedly exited the side hall. The deal between him and Hongjun had been completed, and there was only one deal left about Xihe. He had to go to Buzhou Mountain for a trip. It was not a good idea to wander between the Lich and Lich clans when the two clans were fighting. Qin Feng was just trying to tell Heavenly Court when he saw Haotian and Yaochi looking at him eagerly from the corner of his eye. He had a plan in mind and sighed deliberately, "Daozu ordered me to I have to do something, but as a disciple of Jiejiao, if I intervene rashly, the other party will mistakenly think that it is the intention of the leader of Tongtian. Hey, what can I do? " Haotian took the magic weapon sent by Qin Feng. Now Qin Feng encountered a problem, Haotian stupidly jumped into the pit, "I will go for senior brother." Qin Feng looked happy at first, then shook his head in embarrassment, "No, the lich and demon clans are not easy to mess with." Haotian and Yaochi have not come into contact with the Lich clan. They only remember that when Emperor Jun heard about the Tao, he thought Qin Feng was worried that they would go to heaven and be ignored. Yaochi said, "We are people of the Tao Ancestor, they don't dare to do anything to us." ." Qin Feng looked embarrassed, "This is not good. After all, it was Daozu who asked me to go." The more Qin Feng pushed Haotian, the more proactive he became, "No trouble, no trouble." Both of them took the initiative to jump into the pit, and Qin Feng would not rescue them again. After hearing what Hongjun had said about Xiao Jinwu's sentence in the palace, Haotian was speechless. No wonder Brother Qin Feng didn't dare to go. If these words were released, it would be a question whether he and Yaochi could come back alive. Qin Feng then said, "Let me teach you, don't talk about the Queen of Heaven first, tell the demon clan the consequences of spending ten days in the same sky, the demon emperor Junzi will plan" After Haotian and Yaochi were tricked into going to heaven, Qin Feng set off. ? ** " At the foot of Buzhou Mountain, Di Jiang's words fell, and Heaven was furious. Even though Heaven forbade it, Xi He still did not bow his head, "If you want to fight, I will fight, there is so much nonsense." She only raised her hand slightly and forced Di Jiang to kneel down and kowtow to Xi He three times in front of everyone. Di Jiang, who had never experienced such a shame and humiliation, tried his best to stand up and "start the formation." The gods of the Twelve Capitals formed a large formation, Pangu's true form appeared, and the sky and the earth changed color. A huge figure loomed, seeming to have the power of chaos. He held a giant ax and struck Xi He fiercely. Under such power, Xihe only swayed. She wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and smiled coldly at Di Jiang. Di Jiang was afraid and angry. He was afraid that Xi He was no match for Xi He because of his advanced cultivation. He was angry because Xi He had bullied him too much and hurt him. The two emotions were intertwined, and Di Jiang had the intention to kill. Even if he stays here today, he will still destroy Xihe. Before Di Jiang could make his second move, the world was in turmoil again. Stars appeared one after another in the dark sky. The Zhoutian Starry Formation was activated, directly crushing the Twelve Capital Heavenly Gods Formation. Emperor Jun appeared with thousands of demon generals. Xi He glanced down and sneered, "How majestic I am as the leader of the Wu Clan. Today it seems like this. I lead all the Wu Clan to bully my beloved wife. I really admire you." To be honest, the Wu Clan has never won once when they were scolded in front of the battle. At that moment, he did not hesitate and said directly, "Stop talking nonsense, today I, the Wu Clan, will do justice for heaven and bring justice to all sentient beings." Di Jun sneered, "Listen, the shamans who don't believe in the way of heaven actually want to do it for heaven. It's really eye-opening for us." Di Jiang¡¯s face turned purple and green, knowing that the morale of the Wu clan would be lost if he continued to scold him. He simply waved his hand and Pangu¡¯s true form in the Twelve Capital Heavenly Gods Formation looked at Di Jun. Emperor Jun's expression turned cold, and the Zhou Tianxing Dou Formation came forward. In an instant, the two killing formations collided. Countless monsters and witches were fighting. Some human beings were unable to escape and were directly trampled into flesh. They did not die in the roasting of the Golden Crow. However, he was implicated by the two Lich clans and lost his life in vain. Such a big fuss had already been noticed by heaven and earth. Several saints stood aside and watched. Only Nuwa showed up. Although she should not have interfered with the Lich and Lich clans, the human race was also among them. She saw that many human races were affected. Nuwa couldn't bear it, so she threw down a ribbon and led the human race away from Mount Buzhou. Emperor Jun felt unhappy when he saw this, and Kunpeng also said, "With the human race, the empress becomes more merciful." Di Jun didn¡¯t answer, but Nuwa was merciful. He seemed to want to start his own business independently. Without Nuwa in charge of the Demon Clan, the Wu Clan was shaken, and for a while they were on par with the Demon Clan. Di Jun took this opportunity to come to Xi He, and the couple reunited. Di Jun had more than a thousand words in his heart, and when he looked at the seven little golden crows around Xi He, he feltsp; The two races of lich and witches are at odds with each other! After leaving the Witch Palace, Kunpeng did not return to Heaven immediately. Instead, he went to the top of Buzhou Mountain. This is the Pillar of Heaven and the highest place in the wilderness. It is covered with snow all year round and the sun never melts. At this moment, there is a person standing on the top of Buzhou Mountain. Kunpeng sees it. He stepped forward and said with a smile, "Fellow Taoist Qin Feng has been waiting for a long time." Qin Feng put on a cloak, and his handsome appearance was hidden under the hood. He put his hands on his hands and looked at the night. Kunpeng turned around after speaking, "Is the deal settled?" Kunpeng nodded, "It's done." Qin Feng brushed off the snow on his clothes, and he couldn't tell how happy he was, "Xi He is my friend, so I naturally don't want her to die. Trading the interests of the demon clan for someone else will, to be honest, be detrimental to the demon clan." Kunpeng naturally knows the consequences of fattening enemies and helping others gain momentum. For him, he actually hopes to use Xihe's death to take down the Wu clan in one fell swoop. He came to Buzhou Mountain just because of Emperor Jun's deep love. "I don't understand something. The Queen of Heaven and the ten princes have lived in seclusion in the East China Sea for many years. Who tricked the ten princes into leaving the East China Sea?" Qin Feng didn¡¯t answer. To be honest, the night at the top of Buzhou Mountain was no different from other places. The wind and snow were getting heavier and heavier, and a few sparks at the bottom of Buzhou Mountain were flickering, making it difficult to gain momentum. ? ** On the agreed day, the two Lich and Lich tribes each appeared in Yunmengze. Both sides were small groups of people, each bringing their trusted followers. Today, Xihe wore a red dress and was chatting and laughing with Chang Xi, still ignoring Di Jun. , when Dayi took down the sun-shooting bow, Xihe found a place to sit down and began to think. She thought of the Pojun priest who came to heaven a few days ago and learned what had happened in the past few days. She was so angry that she passed out on the spot. When she woke up, she said that instead of being like this today, it would be better for Xihe to find a man to marry in Xihe country from the beginning. . After saying this, Di Jun almost started fighting with Po Jun. Seeing this, Po Jun became even more unreasonable and scolded Di Jun for being useless. Before leaving, Emperor Jun explicitly ordered Po Jun not to enter the heaven. Po Jun rolled his eyes disdainfully and left directly with a few little Golden Crows. Xihe frowned slightly, the severe pain made her unable to concentrate. She began to give up thinking about Po Jun and instead thought about how she met Di Jun. It seems that he followed Qin Feng to the Monster Clan and then met Little Sun. In fact, she has liked Little Yang a long time ago, because Po Jun said that her destined lover is Yang Yang. Speaking of which, Lu Ya was exactly the same as Little Yang Yang. He was little and liked to rest in her arms. He was the most coquettish among the brothers. The sixth golden arrow sank into her abdomen, and Xihe's consciousness gradually blurred. She heard someone calling her name, and subconsciously raised her head. She saw Di Jun standing not far away. She opened her mouth, wanting to tell Di Jun to go away. When it comes to my mouth, it becomes endless grievances. She said, "Little Sun, I feel pain." Di Jun almost cried. He grabbed Donghuang Taiyi's hand and forced himself to swallow the pain. He cannot cry. He is the king of the demon clan and must not show weakness in front of the witch clan. Lu Ya woke up from his dream in his arms and clamored for Xihe. Donghuang Taiyi planned to take Lu Ya away, but Di Jun stopped him. "Let him see." Di Jun's eyes were cold, "Let him know how much trouble he has caused." Donghuang Taiyi couldn't bear it, "Brother, Lu Ya is still a child." Di Jun sneered, grabbed Lu Ya, and forced the essence into Lu Ya's body. When Lu Ya turned into a human form, he forced Lu Ya to kneel down, grabbed Lu Ya's head, and said word by word in his ear, "Open up." Take a good look with your big eyes, your mother is atoneing for your sins." Being forced to transform into Lu Ya was already in unbearable pain. When he saw the scene in front of him clearly, he burst into tears and said, "Mother." Di Jun shouted, "Don't cry." It was probably this scene of relatives grieving and enemies happy that pleased Di Jiang. When the eighth golden arrow hit the sun-shooting bow, Di Jiang signaled to Yi to stop, "Di Jun, if you don't want your queen to die with this arrow, , just agree to one condition." Di Jun clenched his fists, "What are the conditions?" Di Jiang smiled and said, "Don't worry, I won't do anything to you." Then his face changed, "I want you to swear to heaven that you will never see Xihe in this life. If you swear, the eighth arrow will be let go gently without firing. ¡­¡± Before Di Jiang could finish speaking, Di Jun said, "I'll do it." He is the emperor of the demon clan and must not be embarrassed in front of the enemy. At the same time, he is also Xihe's husband and must protect Xihe for the rest of his life. He looked at Xi He and swore to heaven that he would never meet Xi He again in this life. When the last word fell, Di Jun felt an oath of cause and effect in his heart. He clenched his fist and said, "I'm done." Di Jiang laughed loudly, and the witch clan behind him laughed at Di Jun. Some demon generals wanted to rush out and fight Di Jiang to the death, but were stopped by Di Jun's eyes. Qin Feng, who was in the dark, couldn't stand it anymore, so he showed up and asked Di Jiang, "Does Di Jiang mean that Your Majesty and the Queen of Heaven should live in separate places and never meet each other?" Di Jiang didn¡¯t understand why Qin Feng asked knowingly, ¡°Of course that¡¯s what he meant.¡± Qin Feng asked, "What about sending text messages, making phone calls, and video chatting?" Di Jiang didn¡¯t understand what Qin Feng meant. He had seen Qin Feng¡¯s ability and was afraid of being tricked by Qin Feng into saying, ¡°I just want to separate Di Jun and Xihe.¡± Qin Feng understood, turned to Di Jun and said, "Your Majesty, add me on WeChat." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Tiandao: A stern warning to Qin Feng, the top disciple of Jiejiao, that the game is fair and cheating is strictly prohibited. System vulnerabilities must be reported as soon as possible. Everyone is responsible for harmonious games! Qin Feng: Oh, Xihe, add me q|q (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com)sp; Di Jiang didn't understand why Qin Feng asked knowingly, "Of course that's what he meant." Qin Feng asked, "What about sending text messages, making phone calls, and video chatting?" Di Jiang didn¡¯t understand what Qin Feng meant. He had seen Qin Feng¡¯s ability and was afraid of being tricked by Qin Feng into saying, ¡°I just want to separate Di Jun and Xihe.¡± Qin Feng understood, turned to Di Jun and said, "Your Majesty, add me on WeChat." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Tiandao: A stern warning to Qin Feng, the top disciple of Jiejiao, that the game is fair and cheating is strictly prohibited. System vulnerabilities must be reported as soon as possible. Everyone is responsible for harmonious games! Qin Feng: Oh, Xihe, add me q|q (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com come sing You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Because of Qin Feng¡¯s sentence of adding WeChat, the Wu clan has been asking for a long time who is so powerful in WeChat and dares to fight against Tiandao. With Yunmengze¡¯s affairs over, the Lich and Lich tribes each remained stationary, recuperating and waiting for the next battle. Xihe was seriously injured, and the other eight sons were still in the East China Sea, so Xihe set out to return to the East China Sea. Qin Feng went to see him off, and when he came back, he passed by Nantianmen. Emperor Jun stood looking in the distance. The moment their eyes met, Emperor Jun said thank you in a low voice. Thank you for helping me save Xihe. Qin Feng stopped and nodded, quickly left, and returned to Sanqing Palace alone. When he went there, the Sanqing Palace was quiet and peaceful. When he came back, he saw smoke curling up from the foot of the mountain, showing traces of human activities. Thinking of what he and Xuandu and others said before leaving the palace, he guessed that these human beings should have been rescued by Jin Ling and others. He removed his spell and headed towards the human tribe. After walking a few steps, he saw Guangchengzi jumping up and down there, holding a pointer in his hand and talking to the big men in front of him. ¡°You are so stupid that you can¡¯t learn it even after being taught it three times.¡± The few people kneeling in front of Guangchengzi are all leaders promoted by the tribe. They are tall and bearded. They dare to fight with giant pandas on weekdays, but now they feel like babies. They bow their heads and are scolded by Guangchengzi. Guangchengzi couldn¡¯t understand at all that a pig could learn such a simple thing even if he taught it to a pig. It just so happens that these people don¡¯t even know how to be a pig, they have learned and forgotten. At the moment, his mood was similar to that of Yuan Shi. When he met a disciple who was as stupid as a cow, he wanted to send the disciple to reincarnation. As he was cursing, he saw someone beside him from the corner of his eye. Guangchengzi looked up and saw that it was Qin Feng who had left the palace a few days ago. When the words came to his lips, he swallowed them back. Guangchengzi just pretended not to see Qin Feng, picked up the pointer and pretended to be a strict teacher, "Listen up, I will only say it for the last time." Guangchengzi straightened his back and turned his back to Qin Feng. He wished Qin Feng would get out of here quickly, and he was teaching seriously, wanting to show Qin Feng how powerful he was. He talked for a long time but saw no movement from Qin Feng. He couldn't help but turn around to look for Qin Feng. He saw Qin Feng standing not far away, joking with Jin Ling, and Jin Ling's coquettishness could be heard in the wind. "I did a good job, senior brother, please praise me." Qin Feng didn¡¯t know what he said, Jin Ling¡¯s smile became brighter and brighter, and Guang Chengzi was so angry that he broke the pointer. Guangchengzi: He is not envious, he is not envious at all! Several big men said cautiously, "Teacher, are you still going to talk today?" Guangchengzi said angrily, "You're talking nonsense, get out of here, get out of here!" He ran back to Sanqing Palace alone to get sulky. Seeing Guang Chengzi come back alone, the Antarctic Immortal Old Man who was feeding cranes in the yard thought he was quarreling with Jin Ling again, so he persuaded Guang Chengzi as a visitor, "Jin Ling came in earlier than you. Junior brother must respect and love senior sister." Guangchengzi became even more angry, crying and wiping his tears, "He obviously saw it, but he didn't even say a word of praise. Jin Ling just said a few words, and he said that Jin Ling was good. Why, I am not as good as Jin Ling in any way." spirit." "To be honest, if Nanji Xianweng hadn't gone through a lot of ups and downs, and Guangchengzi's hair hadn't even grown, so he said Guangchengzi, Nanji Xianweng would have thought that Guangchengzi was someone's backup. The Nanji Immortal was met by Yuanshi when he was out. Because he was good at discussing Taoism, he was favored by Yuanshi and was taken as a disciple and brought back to Sanqing Palace. The Nanji Immortal had been cultivating for many years and had already left a few streets in Xuandu. In addition, he had external manifestations. He was an octogenarian and prudent in dealing with matters. Xuandu and others treated the Antarctic Immortal as an elder, especially Guangchengzi, who was filled with bitterness. "I just took his Qingping Sword, and he deliberately set a trap to cause me to be beaten by Master. I told others that he was despicable and shameless, and others scolded me and said bad things about him. How can this be justified." The Antarctic Immortal heard it intermittently and asked a few questions, "I heard that the Qingping Sword is the sword of Uncle Tongtian and was given by the Taoist Ancestor. Why did you take such a valuable thing?" Guangchengzi hesitated, "I saw this sword hanging in his bedroom, I'm curious" That is to take it without asking. The Antarctic Immortal asked again, "Will he come back?" Guangchengzi nodded, "The first time he didn't give it, I begged for a long time; the second time he said the Qingping Sword wasn't suitable for me and asked me to switch to the Iron Sword, but I didn't agree." The Antarctic Immortal sighed, "You can forgive God's sins, but you can't live if you do your own sins." People don't want to give you partial, you don't want to take it back, you will not pay back, who is blamed for anyone. Guangchengzi tried hard to express his grievance, "If he had told me earlier, I would not have offended the master." The Antarctic Immortal shook his head regretfully, but did not sneer at Guangchengzi. He said sincerely, "Every time you take a bite, you gain wisdom. If this is the case, just stay away from him." Guangchengzi sniffed, "I know, but I just can't help it. Why doesn't he praise me?" ?No problem. " Even if they knew each other's identity, the relationship between the two was as before. Qin Feng followed the Antarctic Immortal into the house to practice. Jin Ling was bored and thought it would be better to stay and listen to his senior brother's singing. As soon as he sat down, he listened to the Antarctic Immortal. "A big river has wide waves, and the wind blows the fragrance of rice and flowers on both sides." This is probably a new song that the Antarctic Immortal has recently practiced. Listening to this song makes Jin Ling's heart surge and his blood boil, and he can't help but praise it. The Antarctic Immortal was modest and said, "Junior sister is laughing at me." Jin Ling shook his head, "No way, Senior Brother Nanji sings really well." After she finished chatting with the Antarctic Immortal, she fully expected Qin Feng to sing. In Jin Ling's opinion, Qin Feng was kind-hearted and good at singing. Concentrate all your attention at the moment and wait for the legendary sound of nature. "A big river with wide waves, the wind blows the rice and flowers fragrant on both banks." Before the song was finished, the golden spirit sitting there was gone. Qin Feng looked surprised and thought that this girl Jin Ling was running around again. She wanted to give her an extra exercise book when she went back in the evening. After singing, he couldn¡¯t wait to ask the Antarctic Immortal, ¡°How was your day?¡± The Antarctic Immortal Man twisted his beard and pondered for a moment, "There is still some heat left, come on, practice again." Jin Ling, who escaped from Fengyin Pavilion, was still frightened. Thinking back to the voice just now, she couldn't help but shudder. If her senior brother sang to her every day, she would rather take lessons from her master. It was the first time she knew that Qin Feng could sing and make people cry. In line with the principle of sharing gossip, she rushed to the alchemy room and said, "Brother Xuandu, let me tell you, senior brother is learning to sing from Brother Anji, and he sings " Before he finished speaking, Xuandu pulled Jin Ling to his knees and apologized to the boss in the room, "Junior sister is naughty." As soon as he heard Xuandu's words, Jin Ling knew that he was dead. He bowed his head and admitted his mistake. In the alchemy room, I and Yuan Shi were studying new elixirs. I was okay, he always had no expression. Yuan Shi didn't care about Jin Ling. The young man was extremely dissatisfied. He turned around and shouted inside, "Tongtian, look at the disciple you taught." Tongtian, who was trying to fish in troubled waters in the elixir room, wandered out, picked up a few elixirs and used them as jelly beans. He didn't feel uncomfortable with Yuanshi's words, and asked Jin Ling with interest, "Qin Feng is learning to sing." Jin Ling said obediently, "Disciple doesn't dare to lie, it's just" The heart of Tongtian Bagua arose, "Let's go and have a look." It¡¯s just very unpleasant to listen to¡­ Tongtian always does things as he pleases, so he immediately took Laozi and Yuanshi straight to Fengyin Pavilion. From a distance, he heard the Antarctic Immortal singing, "A big river has wide waves, and the wind blows the fragrance of rice flowers on both sides." Afterwards, Qin Feng¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°A big river with wide waves, and the wind blows the rice and flowers fragrantly on both banks.¡± Tongtian paused and turned around neatly, "Brother, do you want to make an elixir?" I coughed dryly and said, "Practice." Yuanshi answered, "I'll watch the fire for my eldest brother." In one sentence, Sanqing was gone cleanly. Xuandu listened quietly and asked Jin Ling a question, "Have you heard of Guangchengzi?" Jin Ling: A few days later, Fengyin Pavilion became quiet. Sanqing and others secretly breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that Qin Feng had lost interest in singing. Unexpectedly, Qin Feng came to Tongtian and said to Tongtian, "Master, I have learned a new song, do you want to listen to it?" Tongtian: ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù The paintings of Daozu are ugly and complacent Master¡¯s aesthetics are wonderful and feel good Senior brother is tone-deaf and unaware Summary: It¡¯s not like a family doesn¡¯t enter the same house Jin Ling cried: Save the child. Remember to eat dumplings during the Winter Solstice (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Lu Yalai You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! For a long time, Tongtian always took a detour when seeing Qin Feng. " It was probably because he had accomplished something in his studies. After singing a song to Tongtian, Qin Feng no longer went to Feng Yin Pavilion every day. The owner of Feng Yin Pavilion, Anji Xianweng, felt regretful and felt that Qin Feng had not been able to persevere. After hearing this, Jin Ling secretly complained to Xuandu that if the senior brother continued to practice, not to mention the master, all the Sanqings would have to move together. Although they no longer sing, Qin Feng and the Antarctic Fairy still have a good relationship. Recently, the Antarctic Fairy has become obsessed with raising birds and has attracted many rare birds. Qin Feng renovated the back garden and created a garden for the Antarctic Fairy. The birds fell on the treetops, and the orioles chirped, making it very lively. The Antarctic Immortal raised birds, Qin Feng, and he brought back a giant panda. When Jin Ling was a child, he lived in the human race. He was deeply impressed by a giant panda that broke into his house and chewed a big knife. He thought that he could beat the ferocious beast if he became an immortal. As a result, his senior brother raised a giant panda. It¡¯s not a cub waiting to be fed, but an adult giant panda that is fierce and can bite people. On the first day after arriving, Jin Ling was frightened when Qin Feng bit Qin Feng's head while feeding him bamboo shoots. Brother, let¡¯s raise a cat instead. Qin Feng didn¡¯t think there was a problem. He dug bamboo shoots to feed the cats every day, but his clothes were torn every time. Qin Feng was very confused, ¡°It¡¯s strange, I remember eating bamboo.¡± Jin Ling: Why do senior brothers think that this ferocious beast that can tear down a family and kill a tiger is a vegetarian? Jin Ling stopped caring about Qin Feng's giant pandas. He came back from Antarctic Xianweng's Xuanpu that day and couldn't help but sigh to Qin Feng, "Brother Anji's Xuanpu is really good. It's a pity that Phoenix and San are missing." A perfect golden crow." Then she saw her senior brother's giant panda sitting on a tree stump, holding a bamboo flute. Under Qin Feng's gaze, she played it intermittently a few times. Not to mention, it was in tune. Qin Feng didn¡¯t think there was any problem. After blowing the blow, he gave him a piece of bamboo shoot as a sign of encouragement. The giant panda took the bamboo shoot with great grievance and looked sadly at Jin Ling. His big dark eyes were full of longing for the body. Jin Ling: After daily training | teaching the giant panda, Qin Feng turned to teach | Jin Ling, "Nonsense, even though the Feng people live in seclusion, they should not be underestimated. Not to mention you, even if I meet them, I still need to be polite." Jin Ling became interested, "Which one is more powerful, the Phoenix Clan or the Three-Legged Golden Crow?" This question really stumped Qin Feng. Generally speaking, the Three-legged Golden Crow refers to the brothers Dijun and Donghuang Taiyi. The Feng clan refers to it in general. Except for one Yuanfeng who was recorded in the notebook by Tiandao, the others are not Dijun. Opponent, Jin Ling asked whether the Phoenix clan was more powerful or the three-legged Golden Crow. Qin Feng thought for a while and said, "It's probably the three-legged Golden Crow." Jin Ling nodded. She had never seen the Phoenix Clan, but she had seen the Three-Legged Golden Crow. Qin Feng said that the Three-Legged Golden Crow was powerful and didn't notice anything different. He also thought of the Antarctic Immortal's Xuanpu. It had everything except the phoenix and the three-legged golden crow. This kind of everything was available, but two things were missing. Jin Ling felt unhappy and wished he could steal two back. . The dispute between the Phoenix and the Three-Legged Golden Crow has come to an end for the time being. On this day, a visitor came to the Sanqing Palace. Qin Feng was ordered to pick up the visitor. As soon as he arrived halfway, he saw an acquaintance standing in the pavilion. The other party saw Qin Feng's golden eyes and said warmly, "Fellow Taoist Qin Feng." Qin Feng stopped and said, "His Royal Highness Donghuang." The two of them were sitting in the pavilion. There was a strong spring outside, and the branches were full of flowers. Not far away, two Taoist boys were cleaning the fallen flowers, with a leisurely look and no knowledge of the world outside. Donghuang Taiyi felt envious, "That's great." Donghuang Taiyi did not come alone this time. Sitting next to him was a boy of seventeen or eighteen years old. He had a young face and a long body. He was dressed in green clothes and looked like a green willow in spring. He was full of energy, but it was just in his eyes. His cowardice defeated this vitality. When he saw Qin Feng looking at him, he subconsciously grabbed Donghuang Taiyi's sleeve. "uncle." Qin Feng recognized that this young man was Lu Ya. He was still young and was forcibly conceived by Emperor Jun, so he became the young man he is now. However, the incident with Xi He had hit him too hard and he lost the vitality that a young man should have. Donghuang Taiyi comforted Lu Ya and asked Lu Ya to walk around and relax. When Lu Ya left, Donghuang Taiyi's mouth became a little bitter, "To be honest, I came here just for Lu Ya." "After the Yunmengze incident, my sister-in-law returned to the East China Sea and left Lu Ya with my brother. It was a good thing for father and son to get together, but my brother hated Lu Ya. Not to mention the conversation between father and son, he didn't even mention Lu Ya's title of prince. I can't bear to be ignored every day, so I begged fellow Taoist to come here." Qin Feng took a sip of hot tea and said, "My master" Donghuang Taiyi replied, "I talked with Saint Tongtian, and the Saint said it's up to fellow Taoists to make their own decisions." That means neither interfering nor objecting. Qin Feng knows what medicine is sold in Donghuang Taiyi Gourdnbsp; Thanks to Zhao Xiaonian x25, Yuhua (rouge lace group) x10, joanzhao???? Qiuzi x28, Clown Mask x8, Shu x36, Feng Shui Fresh x5, Min Buguai x4, Yan Ge Xing. x50, A Yi, Ning Qingxu, Xian Lai Wu Shi x5, Yin Sang Family's Funny x2, City Secret Fragrance, Three-Eyed Monkey x2, Qin Qingqing Qingqian, Biyu Zhuang, miss‹Nyan¤«x50, Yunshuang x7, Ah Qi, Sunset Red x15, nadannadan, Meng Ni x10, Sui Sui Nian Xi x15, Chang, Nine-Storied Pagoda x5, Aries Original x5, Naiqiao Misty Rain, Nie x30, Bamboo Mo Qi, Fei Yue x2, Sexy Judge, online stripping x5, Luobo Tao x5, Qingyou x10, ninex2, Qingxi x10, Whirlwind Little Dragon x3, Chunjiang Huayueye x6, Lemongrass x11, Art under the luminous light, Liren 233x3, Spinach x4, The wind is so noisy x30, Xiaohuanghuang x15, Qingmu Nuanyang x5, Irrelevant Fengyue x10, Favorite Innocence x10, The air is still good in the mountains x2, Flanlan Lanlanlan x3, Qiqi, Baiyin is a cat x5, Xiaoxiao o(n_n)ox24 , My Male God x5, miax10, Eat Melon x10, Yin and Yang Two Realms x9, Yun Lang x20, Zhuang Zai My Big Foodie Xingren x30, Ting Liao Yue x10, Pan Pan x5, Mirror Moon x10, Bu Xiang Ge x9, He Mu x4 , The Cat Without Nine Lives, The Forgotten Time x10, The Devil and the Poison x60, Jiulux10, Qiqi, Mu Lingqihan x10, Yun Shenzhenxuan x5, Liuzhu x10, Seven Sugars x4, An Zhimingmin x18, Mumu x10, Zaiyang x2, Le Xianggui, Hey Yoyo Yoyo! Wu Ge x10, Yunshang Yuan x3, Chocolate x5, Sophiaste x10, Fusang x5, Update x20, Willow Leaf, Yi Ren, Miao Xiaomi, Zhunyi Emperor x4, Complex Mood x10, Lily of the Valley , A lifetime of confusion x10, Qianyi, I'm fine x4, Cold and cold x40, The little princess won't hit you x2, Tushan x7, Xiaonian x20, Change your name after surviving the winter, Jiang Yue Youyan, 2046, Snow color x10, Forget Machine x15, Huaxin Xiaobai x118, Ji Xiang x5, lmrabbit, Mu Yu x10, fwang1x46, Chi Yu Si Gu Yuan x13, Hanshi Liuli Yu Alluring Sorrow, Happiness, Touch Taoist Master¡¯s butt x20 nutrient solution (remember this website address: www .hlnovel.com adopt a son You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! After Kong Xuan took Lu Ya away completely, Jin Ling realized, "Senior brother, Lu Ya was captured by Peacock." Qin Feng was not in a hurry and chatted with the Antarctic Immortal, "When did the peacock come?" The Antarctic Immortal didn¡¯t have a very good memory, so he wrote everything down in his diary. He took out a small pink notebook and started reading it in front of the two of them, which shocked Jin Ling. I didn¡¯t expect that Brother Anji likes pink. "I found it. When I was feeding the birds seven days ago, I discovered that there was an extra rare bird in Xuan Pu. I have never seen it before in my life." Seven days ago, this time period was relatively subtle. Putting aside everything else, Donghuang Taiyi stayed in Sanqing Palace for a few days, no more, no less, exactly seven days. This peacock is probably following Donghuang Taiyi. Qin Feng thought for a moment and saw Jin Ling was worried, so he said with a smile, "Don't worry, I'll go find the master to confirm something." He remembered the Battle of the Gods. There was a guy who claimed to be a descendant of the Phoenix clan. He became the marshal of the Shang Dynasty. His best skill was the five-color divine light. He claimed that he would accept everything. Even Lu Ya ran away when he saw it. He was finally taken away. Taoists brought her to the West to teach, and later in "Journey to the West" there is a story about the Buddha's mother. When Qin Feng went to see Tongtian, Sanqing was playing mahjong, and Xuandu was brought in to make up the numbers. I lost only my underpants, and my friend on the same team lost all his money. He didn't say anything, but the look in Xuan Du's eyes was that he was ready to close the small dark room. Qin Feng took over Xuandu's cards. Xuandu felt like he had received amnesty and took the initiative to give tea to Sanqing. He stood aside obediently and watched Qin Feng and Sanqing go back and forth. In the end, he joined forces with me to not only make back what Xuandu had lost before, He also left Tongtian and Yuanshi in debt. I, who has won a lot of money, said with emotion, "When you accept a disciple, you should accept Qin Feng." Although the disciples he recruited were not as smart as Qin Feng, it did not prevent him from praising Qin Feng for helping his teammates to fly. Before Tongtian turned against him, Qin Feng hurriedly pushed the winning chips to Tongtian to express his filial piety to his master, "Master, does he know the origin of the peacock?" Tongtian's expression changed slightly when he saw these chips. The jade cards became a foil in the white jade-like hands. The saint knew everything. Qin Feng asked the right person. Tongtian thought for a while and said, "Yuan Feng gave birth to Yuan Feng in the past." There are two phoenix eggs, one is a peacock, the other is a roc, you have seen the human form before, they look pretty good." Kong Xuan¡¯s appearance was not only good, he was on par with Yuan Shiyou, but he didn¡¯t realize it clearly at the time. Now that Kong Xuan¡¯s appearance was mentioned, Tongtian glanced at Yuan Shi subconsciously. Yuanshi had no expression on his face, he was concentrating on playing mahjong, and his words were inexplicably murderous. "Nine items." Tongtian was shocked and pretended to ask Qin Feng, "Okay, why are you asking Kong Xuan?" Qin Feng played the last card and said, "Kong Xuan has captured Lu Ya. I have to go to heaven to speak to Donghuang Taiyi." Donghuang Taiyi sent Lu Ya to the Sanqing Palace with Tongtian¡¯s consent. As a result, Donghuang Taiyi¡¯s front legs were just behind, and Lu Ya¡¯s back legs were gone. Tongtian recited something, that day Donghuang Taiyi came in with a small golden crow, a golden ball. He was attracted by the beauty for a moment, and agreed in a daze. Afterwards, I and Yuanshi had a good meal, saying that he had Qin. The wind is not enough, my thoughts change when I see strange things, and I miss the orioles and swallows outside all day long. Tongtian felt aggrieved. He couldn't play with birds anymore. Apart from the turtle son squatting in the backyard, he had only accepted Qin Feng and Jin Ling. Jin Ling was still a human being, not a beast. Yuan Shi has always disliked the long-haired and feathered demon tribe, especially the three-legged Golden Crow. He was burdened with the fate of the demon tribe and caused a severe drought in the world. The two tribes of the Wu tribe fought against each other. In the end, Xihe was implicated. He looked like a broom star at first glance. Huoshui was now captured by Kong Xuan. Yuanshi felt that he was less troublesome and thought that Qin Feng's trip to heaven was unnecessary. "Send a message and let the demon clan find it on their own." Tongtian winked at Yuan Shi desperately, "We lost the person, so it's natural to come and apologize. Qin Feng, go ahead." If they don¡¯t move, they will lose this game again. Yuanshi paused for a moment, looked at Tongtian's brain waves, and said dryly, "Tongtian is right." Qin Feng accepted the order and turned down the cards before leaving, "Thirteenth, Master and Second Uncle will give you the money." Tongtian: Yuanshi:¡­¡­ ? ** In an unknown cave in the south, Kong Xuan was walking around with a grumpy face. Jin Peng turned into his original shape and squatted on a huge rock. The sun was just right, making him drowsy and unconsciously spreading his wings, wanting to enjoy more sunshine. As soon as the right wing opened, Kong Xuan greeted him with a slap in the face, "Virtue." Jin Peng felt a little aggrieved. He glanced at the quiet young man in the cave and said, "Brother, our godfather is very kind to us."? said, "It's too much to just praise Lu Ya for sleeping alone. We should spread our thoughts, put aside this trivial matter, and tell Lu Ya that the road ahead will be the same. He must overcome difficulties alone, and finally thrive and become like His Majesty." Mighty.¡± Donghuang Taiyi believed it, and wrote a letter of encouragement full of chicken soup for the soul, and rewarded Lu Ya with a magic weapon, the famous Immortal-killing Gourd in the future. Then the letter, along with other miscellaneous things, was handed over to Jin Peng, who then handed it over to Kong Xuan. Kong Xuan took the letter of encouragement written by Donghuang Taiyi. Due to the unclear subject, the letter seemed to Kong Xuan to encourage Lu Ya to face the kidnapping with strength. Emperor Jun would rescue Lu Ya sooner or later. Jin Peng, who had made seven or eight trips this time, brought a message from Qin Feng with a camera hanging around his neck, "Di Jun said he wanted to see Lu Ya's current situation and know that Lu Ya was fine, otherwise he would not agree." Once he heard that Emperor Junhui agreed, Kong Xuan didn't think too much and said, "What's so difficult about this?" He and Jin Peng worked hard to dress up the cave, put Lu Ya's favorite small tables and stools, attracted the Nine Heavens Spiritual Dew, covered Lu Ya with a quilt, and gave him exquisite and delicious snacks. As for the Immortal Killing Gourd, Kong Declare the appraisal to be too dangerous and keep it private. Children, every family, what kind of gourd are they playing with? When Lu Ya woke up in a daze, Kong Xuan was holding him and taking pictures. Seeing that Lu Ya had woken up, Kong Xuan showed his true colors and lured Lu Ya with his beauty, "Do you want to live with me?" After taking the photo, they fed and drank again. Lu Ya was so stuffed that his cheeks were bulging. He didn¡¯t know Kong Xuan, but the sun essence fire on Kong Xuan¡¯s body made Lu Ya feel close to him. After eating, he lay directly on Kong Xuanhuai. Here, he showed his belly and asked Kong Xuan to rub it. Life here is really comfortable, even better than Sanqing Palace. After Qin Feng received the photo, he quickly replied and expressed his willingness to have a truce with the Wu clan for three hundred years. After three hundred years, he would personally bring Lu Ya back. Kong Xuan rubbed the handwriting on the letter without saying a word. The weather was nice today and it was rare for Lu Ya to go out and walk around. When he saw Kong Xuan looking at him, he rushed into Kong Xuan's arms and shouted Kong Xuan's name. His words were full of attachment. Kong Xuan Stroking the long hair of the person in his arms, his expression was unpredictable. Three hundred years was neither long nor short, enough for Lu Ya to forget about Emperor Jun and only remember him. When the time comes, he will see what Di Jun wants to fight with him. ? ** Jin Peng took a lot of photos, and some of Lu Ya's single photos were given to Donghuang Taiyi by Qin Feng to show that Lu Ya was living a good life. The other part was taken back to Sanqing Palace by Qin Feng. Jin Ling was concerned about Lu Ya and asked about Lu Ya's situation. Qin Feng said, "Kong Xuan and Lu Ya are brothers. They probably disliked the poverty of Sanqing Palace, so they took Lu Ya away." After saying that, he also took a photo of Lu Ya and Kong Xuan. Jin Ling believed it to be true. He looked at the photo for a while and marveled at Kong Xuan's beauty. "Senior brother, do you still have it? I want to collect it." Qin Feng generously gave away a few. Jin Ling happily took it back to show off, and gave a few to Xuandu and the others, including Guangchengzi. Guangchengzi didn't like Kong Xuan's appearance. On his way back, he wanted to find a place to throw it away, and unexpectedly met Yuan Shi. Yuan Shi stood on the high platform. Today's clothes changed from the usual simplicity. The complicated and gorgeous dark clothes were worn on Yuan Shi, which did not reduce his elegance at all, but instead enhanced Yuan Shi's appearance. He slowly got off the high platform, walking The sleeves are like flowing clouds, almost ready to fly away in the wind. Guangchengzi had never seen Yuan Shi dressed up like this before. He was stunned for a moment and didn't even say a word of salute. When he came to his senses, the photo in his hand was missing. Yuan Shi walked slowly all the way, and when he returned to the prescription, he took out the photo in his sleeve and looked at it carefully. One moment he felt that his eyebrows were too long and sharp, and the next moment he felt that his dress was vulgar. After dismissing Kong Xuan to the point of being worthless, Yuan Shi was in a good mood. Better. Just as I was putting away the photo, I didn't know when I appeared at the door and handed the photo to Yuan Shi with a mysterious look on his face. "Don't worry, Xuandu brought it. Xuandu doesn't know about it." Yuanshi nodded with a stiff face, waiting to see me off. After a while, Tongtian came over and knocked on the door with a photo. Yuanshi:¡­¡­ ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Kong Xuan: Use Lu Ya to make the emperor handsome and praise yourself Qin Feng: There is an extra free nanny, applaud Kong Xuan Yuanshi: I heard that Kong Xuan was stunningly beautiful, and when I saw it today, hum (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chang'e regrets You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! That day, Taoist Ran Deng deceived the Ten Golden Crows into leaving the East China Sea, thinking that the position of assistant priest would be easy to get. Unexpectedly, on the same day on the same day, Yi shot down the sun, and then the lich fought for three days, causing countless lives to be devastated. Taoist Ran Deng was shocked and frightened. Although the cause of this incident was the ten little golden crows, he was the one who deceived the little golden crows. God will never let go of wrongdoing. Every incident will be recorded. To carry Little Golden Crow, Taoist Ran Deng is indispensable. He hurriedly hurried back to the west. When he saw the Sanskrit sounds in Lingshan, there were monks sitting in twos and threes under the trees, talking about Buddhism in a peaceful manner. Knowing that he had been betrayed, he cursed, "Zhunti, you lied to me." Ren Deng Taoist made a big fuss, Zhunti and Jie Yin hurriedly came forward, knowing that Ren Deng Taoist was back to settle accounts, they planned to deal with it in a low-key manner, Jie Yin went to evacuate the congregation, and Zhunti dealt with Ren Deng Taoist. Although Zhunti was shocked that Shi Jinwu had come out of the East China Sea, he had a series of reactions, but he was not the one who deceived Shi Jinwu. Now the owner of the suffering came to collect debts, pretending to be an old man, "Why did I lie to you? It's because you are incompetent in doing things. If you If you give me some more advice, these ten golden crows will not go out to the East China Sea together, causing great trouble and causing further suffering to all living beings. I don¡¯t blame you for causing harm to the common people, but you came to my door and complained about me." Taoist Ran Deng felt a mouthful of blood stuck in his throat. He pointed at Zhunti. He never imagined that a saint could be so shameless. He kept saying it for a long time and couldn't say a word. Zhunti took advantage of the victory and pursued, "You are right, the Golden Crow has been flying in the sky for so many days, day by day, and year by year. His emperor Jun can't react. You can't see it, and you can't dissuade him if something goes wrong. He will die if he talks. ?" Taoist Ran Deng¡¯s face was pale, and his whole body was shaky. Zhunti saw that the material was about the same, and directly sentenced Taoist Ran Deng to death. ¡°I, the Western Sect, cannot accept a great god like you, so I hope you can do it for yourself.¡± Taoist Ran Deng has a very good cultivation level and a strong magic power. Before the accident, Zhunti was very excited. After the accident, Zhunti just wanted to get rid of this hot potato. In addition, he has received many followers these days, and the importance of Randen Taoist in Zhunti's heart is even lower. Western religion has finally developed. Jie Yin and Zhunti are held in the palm of the hand for fear of falling, and held in the mouth for fear of melting. Then someone full of karma will come over, and Zhunti will not even think about rushing out. If Ran Deng Taoist is allowed to serve as an assistant teacher, his Western religion will have to bear karma with the demon clan. The Yao clan has a great cause and can withstand it, but the Western religion cannot. If he is not careful, his Western religion will burp in advance. What should I do? ? Once he heard that he was about to be driven away, Taoist Ran Deng couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°You said it well back then¡­¡± Zhunti showed the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree, full of awe-inspiring righteousness, "What did I say? Is it an oath to heaven or a written evidence in front of Taoist ancestors? I advise you to be more sensible, this is not a place for you to act wild." Just as he was rushing back to welcome them, the dharma bodies of the two saints were looming, forcing Taoist Ran Deng to retreat. At this moment, he still didn't understand. The Randen Taoist stared at Zhunti and squeezed out a few words through his teeth, "Okay, okay, very good. You are compassionate towards Zhunti. I am a sinner through the ages, Zhunti, Zhunti, please wait for me." When Taoist Ran Deng left, Jing Yin was worried and said, "Junior brother, if we let Taoist Ran Deng go, there will be endless troubles. If he goes to the demon clan, wouldn't it be detrimental to the Western religion? How about" "Senior brother, don't violate the precept of killing." ?? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? posed with the the senior brother t. Zhunti twirled his beads and suddenly asked a question, "Where do the current congregation come from? And why do they come here?" Jie Yin didn¡¯t think much about it, ¡°Of course I can¡¯t stand the suffering of the two Lich clans, so I came to the West to seek relief.¡± During the three-day war, many creatures dared not speak out against the Lich and the Lich clan. When they saw this opportunity, they took Zhunti and ran to preach. They brought back many disciples. The poor in the West are poor, but there are no natural or man-made disasters. Shang Qinfeng planted money trees all over the mountain, and it looked a bit peaceful. They were fed up with the endless war between the two Lich clans. When they saw Lingshan at first glance, they felt their souls were cleansed. From now on, this is our hometown. . After being told by Zhunti, Jie Yin suddenly reacted, "Junior brother, you really want to you must not do it." Zhunti thought clearly, "Senior brother, the two tribes of lich and demons have been at arm's length for decades. Some members of the church are beginning to feel restless and want to go back. If the first one leaves, there will be a second one. Senior brother, we have to watch as the Western religion has not yet flourished." Will it just continue to decline? In my opinion, only when there is chaos will they realize how good Western teaching is and how valuable Lingshan is." Jie Yin understood what Zhunti meant. Only when the Lich and Lich clans kept fighting could they have a chance to develop Western religion. Once the Lich and Lich clans shook hands and made peace, the barren West would lose its advantage. Who doesn't want to stay in a place of comfort and prosperity? , if it weren't for the war, who would be willing to come to the poor mountains to live as a villain. ?People accused Chang'e of abandoning me and I became a loser! I would rather be crazy about women than discover that the Witch Clan no longer needs heroes! " At the end of the sentence, Dayi almost screamed, "I am just a discarded child, a discarded child that will be thrown away after use!" The ugly deal was revealed bloody in front of the clan members. All doubts and speculations were directed at Di Jiang. Di Jiang felt murderous intent in his heart. He warned Dayi for the last time, "Dayi, don't be deceived by this woman." The answer to Di Jiang was the golden arrow on the bow, the last arrow that shot the sun, "Let them go." Di Jiang couldn't believe that one day the golden arrow shot at the Three-Legged Golden Crow was aimed at him, "Open your eyes and see, she is not an ordinary person, the aura on her body is exactly the same as that of Queen Xihe. Kill her, I will Don¡¯t dwell on the past.¡± This answer was both expected and unexpected. A wry smile appeared on the resolute face, "Chief, there is no way to go back." When he rescued the first human race, he had already turned his back on the witch race. Di Jiang was silent for a long time. He had ten thousand reasons to persuade Dayi, but he knew that Dayi could not come back. "Let her go." Gou Mang, "Brother" Di Jiang shouted sternly, "Don't you understand yet? He is not the Arrow God of the Wu Clan, he is the Great Yi of the Human Clan." "The last thing." Dayi looked at Di Jiang, "Please help me take good care of Kuafu's wife and children." Di Jiang said, "I promise you." Hou Tu couldn't bear to close his eyes, and opened a hole in the encirclement. The human race fled one after another. The child shouted in his mother's arms, "Brother Dayi, you are the great hero of the human race." Dayi showed a smile. He hadn¡¯t smiled for a long time, and this smile looked more like crying. The moonlight is getting colder and colder, the bright moon is as big as a wheel, approaching the mountain stream, Chang Xi's figure is looming, she is urging Ehuang to come back, and she is also warning the Wu clan not to act rashly. Several beams of moonlight poured at Ehuang's feet and turned into a streamer. At the end was Chang Xi, who was waiting for her to come back. Ehuang hesitated for a while, then stepped forward and hugged Dayi, "Dayi, you are the real hero." The ripples of mist-like moonlight began to shrink, and Ehuang's figure became increasingly blurry. She suddenly turned around and shouted below, "I like you." The sun-shooting bow lay quietly on the ground, with a few drops of blood splashing on the bow, and it was dimmed forever. "Hang'e, I'm sorry. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Chang'e should regret stealing the elixir, and her heart will be filled with blue sea and blue sky every night. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Break the sky You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! His wife¡¯s good wife fell in love with another man, and she was still married. Di Jun¡¯s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, ¡°I was thinking of remarrying before I died. Believe it or not, I will give you to Xihe.¡± I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with him, but Ehuang is most afraid of Xihe and would rather follow Chang Xi to the Guanghan Palace than go to the East China Sea. When he heard that Emperor Jun wanted to send him back to Xihe, Ehuang quickly hid behind Chang Xi and dragged him She touched Chang Xi's sleeves and shouted that she knew she was wrong. Emperor Ehuang had a childish nature, and there was no point in scolding him. Kunpeng persuaded the two empresses to go to Guanghan Palace to calm down. When Emperor Jun calmed down, Kunpeng was happy and sad at the same time. It was a good thing to defeat Dayi without wasting a single soldier, but it was probably a failure on the East China Sea side. "Now that Dayi has just died, Di Jiang If you don¡¯t act rashly, Taoist Ran Deng¡¯s journey will be in vain.¡± Di Jun saw that the suggestion was not pleasing to his eyes. Seeing that Taoist Ran Deng had the same attitude, he said angrily, "Let's wait, what do you say over there in the East China Sea?" Emperor Jun was very happy when Dayi died, and he would be even happier if it was Emperor Jiang who died. No matter how fierce the Three-Day War was, he was still an ordinary witch clan. The twelve ancestral witches are still alive, and the twelve capital gods are still there. , when facing the Witch Clan, you have to weigh the weight. The truce is for three hundred years. Emperor Jun will not be so stupid as to give the Wu clan three hundred years to rest and then turn around and beat himself up. What he has to do is to destroy the Twelve Heavenly Gods Formation. It hurts to mention the seven Kunpeng in the East China Sea, "Priest Pojun said we have to wait." The original words of the Pojun Priest were that the fortune-telling machine needs to be felt, and to trick people, it is even more important to calculate the days. The weather is not good today, and it will not rain tomorrow. It will be cloudy at night, which will hinder the calculation of the stars. All in all, Kunpeng was extremely fussy. It was the first time for Kunpeng to come into contact with such a great person, and he was so frustrated that he lost his temper. When he looked back at Di Jun's Hetu Luoshu, he felt that it was pleasing to the eye, and he also felt that Di Jun was also handsome and handsome, which made people happy. Di Jun met Kunpeng's loving eyes and became suspiciously silent. "Well, Demon Master, I am a family bird" ? ** It is also said that the Randen Taoist in Buzhou Mountain began to feel restless because he could not wait for the news of the demon clan. In addition, when he heard that the great witch Dayi died suddenly, the Randen Taoist thought that it was probably the demon clan's fault. If he didn't do it, the Monster Clan had already taken care of things, what would Di Jun think, and how would he gain a foothold in the Monster Clan. No, he must do something big, otherwise he will be abandoned by the demon clan sooner or later, and he will not be able to avenge himself. Taoist Ran Deng thought for a moment, then repeated his old trick and squatted in Buzhou Mountain for several months, and finally figured out the temper of the Twelve Ancestral Witches. Di Jiang and Di Jun have the same virtues, so let's not mention them; Hou Tu is sentimental and pretentious, and he follows Di Jiang in important matters, so it is not easy to cheat; Gou Mang is reckless, but fortunately he has Di Jiang to discipline him, and he has never made any big mistakes. Taoist Ran Deng picked and picked, and finally Water God Gonggong and Fire God Zhu merged into Taoist Ran Deng¡¯s eyes. Gonggong has a standard of moral incompetence. He is very loyal to Dijiang. He can never do anything well. When something goes wrong, he scolds his subordinates, which makes Dijiang often wipe Gonggong's butt. This kind of person would have been demoted to Nantianmen to guard the gate long ago when Emperor Jun was there. The problem was that if Gonggong was not good enough, Di Jiang could not demote him. After the death of Pangu, his flesh and blood entered the six reincarnations, giving birth to the Wu Clan. The Wu Clan values ??bloodline the most. It can also be said that it depends on the reincarnation skill. If the blood is more, it is the ancestral witch, and if it is less, it is the great witch, such as Dayi and Kuafu. Such an outstanding witch clan will only be a great witch until death. On the other hand, Gonggong has been an ancestral witch since birth, and he and Di Jiang are brothers. Gonggong was holding him back. The other ancestral shamans had long-standing grievances. Dijiang's three orders and five orders were considered too light. Zhu Rong, a straight-tempered man, would get angry when he saw Gonggong. He would scold Gonggong whenever he made a mistake. Gonggong came down several times to look at Zhu Rong's nose. It's not the nose, it's not the eyes. Zhu Rong doesn't like Gonggong either. He thinks he has disgraced Zu Wu. ¡°One is the hard-working and capable God of Fire, and the other is the smooth-talking God of Water. As the saying goes, water and fire are incompatible. Whenever these two encounter each other, they quarrel. Whenever they don¡¯t quarrel, the tribesmen still want to see if the sky is falling. Because Gonggong and Zhu Rong didn¡¯t get along, Di Jiang deliberately arranged for the two to live far away from each other. One lived in the east and the other in the west. They usually lived in peace. It's just that the Randen Taoist who is trying to find out information has to run in both directions. He often goes east to inquire about Zhu Rong's news, and when he turns to the west, the Wu clan has already returned home from get off work. In the end, Taoist Ran Deng simply built a house in the east. He went to Gong Gong¡¯s place during the day and stayed in Zhu Rong¡¯s place at night. As for why he didn¡¯t live in Gonggong¡¯s place, the reason was that Zhu Rong¡¯s son, Prince Changqin, was the prince. Zhu Rongsheng is tall and tall. He walks with a strong back and a strong back. He is a standard Northeastern man. He is straight forward in doing things. He has a saying and is never sloppy. At first glance, he is a full-fledged Wu clan. Logically speaking, dragons give birth to dragons and phoenixes, and Qin Feng¡¯s son can deceive people. Prince Changqin should also be an enthusiastic Northeast Banker. In fact, the princeThe force spread to the sky and melted the thousands of years of snow on the top of Buzhou Mountain. The Wu tribe discovered something was wrong when it was too late. Huge snow blocks rolled down with mud and water. The tribesmen fled in all directions. Those who could not escape in time were buried under the snow water. More ran into the boiling flood and were boiled alive. The tragedy happened so quickly that everyone was caught off guard. When Di Jiang and other ancestral witches arrived, their home was in ruins. Gonggong and Zhu Rong stayed where they were, seemingly unable to react. "What did you do!" The remaining clan members cried to Di Jiang, "It's gone, it's all gone." The surviving tribesmen couldn't believe it all. They cried and dug in the soil to rescue the tribesmen buried in the soil. When an unrecognizable corpse appeared in front of them, the silence was broken at this moment, and the cries were loud. . Zhu Rong knelt down on the ground, holding his head and crying, "It was me who harmed my tribe, it was I who harmed my tribe." After saying that, his five fingers turned into claws and attacked his chest. A beating heart rolled to the ground, still full of blood, and the prince lost his voice while playing the piano, "Dad!" He rushed to Zhu Rong's side, wanting to reach out and hug Zhu Rong, and fell into his arms. In an instant, Zhu Rong's whole body dissipated. The Wu clan returned to heaven and earth after death, and the soul was weak and difficult to enter reincarnation. A wisp of residual soul stopped in the hands of the prince Changqin. Go up and fly away into the distance after a moment. Dayi¡¯s incident has already demoralized the entire Wu clan. The war between water and fire has led to natural disasters, which has made matters worse. After learning the cause and effect, Houtu was very angry. She said to Gonggong, "Zhu Rong committed suicide. Are you satisfied?" Gonggong unconsciously stepped back step by step. He subconsciously looked at Di Jiang, hoping that Di Jiang would help him again, but this time, Di Jiang didn't. "Gonggong, you disappoint me so much." The remaining string was also broken, and Gonggong laughed, "You call me brother, just because the blood of Father Pangu flows in my body. Apart from this blood, I am nothing." "Yes, I just hate Zhu Rong, and I hate Prince Changqin. Why can they and their son win the favor of my eldest brother, while I am infamous no matter what I do. Di Jiang, I hate you!" After saying that, he hit Buzhou Mountain hard. After Zhu Rong committed suicide, Gonggong also hit Buzhou Mountain and died. Two brothers died one after another. Dijiang was hit hard. He looked at the devastated home and saw Hou Tu hugging him. All the resentment rushed towards Prince Changqin in his arms. "Kick him out!" Hou Tu subconsciously protected the prince Changqin, "Brother, what's wrong with Changqin?" The Twelve Ancestral Witches were born as one. Losing one of them is like cutting off a finger. How can the pain of ten fingers connected to the heart be explained clearly in a few words, "If you cause your father and uncle to commit suicide, how can you have the dignity to stay in the Witch Clan?" After Di Jiang finished speaking, there were loud noises in his ears. When he looked up, he saw that there was a large hole where Gonggong touched the stone. Blood corroded the mountain. Buzhou Mountain, whose foundation was destroyed, was crumbling. The moment the center of gravity deviated, Buzhou Mountain made a loud noise. , this sound spread extremely far, attracting the attention of all creatures in the wild. The next second, the Tianzhu collapsed. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Ran Deng Taoist: I said something at that time (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Zhenshan River You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! After Gonggong and Zhu Rong finished, Di Jun, who was squatting in the heaven watching a short video, was so excited that he high-fived Kunpeng. Di Jun could not hide the joy on his face and couldn't help but praise Ran Deng Taoist, "Not bad." Kunpeng also felt that Taoist Ran Deng was a talent, and was thinking of bringing him to heaven. The next moment, the whole heaven shook. Kunpeng looked up and saw that Buzhou Mountain, the pillar of heaven that held the entire ancient land together, had fallen. That was Mount Buzhou, which was transformed from the backbone of Pangu, and it actually fell. Kunpeng was in disbelief. Di Jun pointed at the Randen Taoist who was running around in the water mirror and jumped, "Send back to the west, immediately, immediately!" What kind of talent is this? The Demon Ancestor Luohu was still alive. If he didn¡¯t take action, he would destroy half of the world. After scolding Kunpeng for not having eyesight, Di Jun began to beg his grandfather to sue his grandmother again, praying to God not to record this cause and effect on their demon clan. Taoist Ran Deng had nothing to do with their demon clan! After offering incense to Heaven in his heart, Emperor Jun looked at the miserable situation on the ground again, knowing that he could not save her now, so he called Fuxi, "Where is Empress Nuwa?" Fuxi also had a serious expression on his face, "I went to Zixiao Palace. I heard that several other saints also went." Emperor Jun knew that this matter was really serious. He wandered in the palace for a while and gave an order to Fuxi, "Take a team of elites and give Nuwa whatever she wants. If you can't give it, go and save people." Fuxi hesitated for a while and then said tentatively, "Your Majesty, if the witch clan gathers in Buzhou Mountain, if the witch clan can be saved" Di Jun couldn¡¯t understand why Fuxi was hesitating, ¡°Throw it back.¡± Kunpeng answered, "It doesn't matter if you kill him." Fuxi: Nuwa is not much better now. Buzhoushan is closely related to the demon clan. Currently, there is no one from the witch clan among the six saints. As the opponent of the witch clan and the demon clan, Nuwa is unlucky. ¡°I can¡¯t stand two Golden Crows, so what¡¯s the use of you!¡± Nuwa was scolded so badly. The most unjust thing was that she had been in cold war with Emperor Jun for several years because of the human race. She had no idea what the heaven was doing. She was called to Zixiao Palace to stand up for Emperor Jun with a confused look on her face. Get scolded. The Sanqings sat next to each other, each one more well-behaved than the other. Even the most noisy Tongtian was a well-behaved baby. The two people from the West arrived late and said as soon as they entered the door, "Master" Hongjun didn¡¯t even look at it, ¡°Stay aside.¡± After scolding Nuwa, Hongjun felt better. He threw the Qiankun Ding to Nuwa and said angrily, "You have become a saint because of the way of creation. It is up to you to mend the sky. The water of heaven carries the fire of earth and feng shui. It is difficult for ordinary magic weapons to resist it." , the Qiankun Cauldron can be temporarily blocked, and quickly go to the south to refine the colorful stones to mend the sky." Nuwa was suddenly under a lot of pressure. It was true that she became a saint by the way of creation, but she became a saint by playing with mud. Now she was asked to play with stones. Nuwa did not want to be too harsh, "Disciple, do your best." Hongjun narrowed his eyes slightly, his whole body temperament changed, and there was a coldness in his dark eyes, "If I can't fix it, I'll fill it with you." Nuwa was so excited that she immediately changed her words, "This disciple will definitely do his best." Presumably because he was afraid that Nuwa would talk too much and end up having to pay for herself later, Hongjun called Sanqing, who was carrying the wood above, "I will give you a few more hands so that you can work together as a man and a woman without getting tired." Nuwa is a big girl and doesn¡¯t want to marry Sanqing. With the contractor and supervisors in place, Hongjun waved his hand to Nuwa to start work quickly. The two Westerners came over quickly, "Master, I'll wait" Hongjun then noticed Zhunti and Jieyin in the corner and dismissed them casually, "Go and move the bricks." ?Zhunti, lead: Fuxi and others had been waiting outside the Zixiao Palace for a long time. Nuwa knew that now was not the time to talk nonsense, so she sent Fuxi down to rescue people. She went to Buzhou Mountain to block the cave first. On the way, Zhunti saw that the ground was full of mourning people, and many human beings were struggling to survive. With a look of sorrow on his face, he said, "All living beings are suffering. I am willing to transform into thousands of Dharma bodies to save all living beings from the water and fire." The current intention is not to go with Nuwa, but to work separately. If you finish mending the matter earlier, the creatures in the primitive world will suffer less. Such a simple truth will not be understood by Zhunti. Nuwa's beautiful eyes opened slightly, and she looked at Zhunti as if she were a fool. "A saint does not mend the sky, but saves people with overqualified talents and underutilized people. Junior brother is really smart." extremely." ??????????????????????????????? "No, there are specialties in the art. Senior sister and three senior brothers have been taught by their master personally, so they have their own strategies for mending the sky." Tongtian¡¯s words came through, ¡°Then you have admitted that you are a registered disciple and are not as good as us.¡± In terms of mending the sky, Tongtian, don¡¯t you understand the human language! Nuwa obviously doesn¡¯t intend to take the blame alone. Compared with her, Sanqing is favored by Hongjun. If something goes wrong, Hongjun will only scold her but not Sanqing, but if there are two more reportersHe was still excited, and he hugged Nuwa's tail in front of Zhunti and said proudly, "What's the matter, are you jealous when I hug Nuwa's thigh?" Nuwa: ??Jie Yin was probably dizzy with anger, so he said angrily, "When the demon clan falls, I'll see where you're going to cry?" Hongyun said confidently, "I will cry in the arms of Sanqing. If not, I will go to Zixiao Palace to cry. Don't worry, even if I live under someone else's roof and live my life by looking at other people's faces, I will memorize the cause and effect of Western teachings and influence the destiny of others." These words almost made Zhun Ti angry to death. Before he could scold him back, Nuwa appeared behind Hong Yun with an evil look on her face, "Jie Yin, what do you mean?" No matter how bad the demon clan is, only she, Nuwa, can scold her. You are nothing but a leader. If you dare to scold the demon clan for its downfall, believe it or not, Emperor Jun smashed the Lingshan Mountain in minutes. "Senior sister, I didn't mean it that way." Nuwa didn¡¯t even look at her, ¡°Go and move the bricks!¡± Zhunti and Qingyin are so angry. The problem is that Nuwa can't do anything to Hongyun before they can do anything, so she can only walk away in despair. Hongyun became even more lively without the two people from the West. After groping in Qiankun's sleeve for a long time, he took out a half-dead Prince Changqin and said, "Fellow Taoist, look at this figure and face again. They are so juicy and golden." Junior Sister Ling agreed." Qin Feng didn¡¯t think Prince Changqin was very good-looking. He didn¡¯t even notice Kong Xuan¡¯s face when he saw Yuan Shi¡¯s face every day, let alone just a pretty boy. He resisted, "No need, Uncle Yuanshi is quite good-looking." As he spoke, Yuanshi straightened his back subconsciously and did not squint. Hongyun glanced at Yuanshi and said, "That's different. Can Saint Yuanshi play the piano?" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????,????????????????????????????????????????©\?????????????????????? have been ¡ª¡ª? been plucked, plucked a few times of the fifty strings in the prince's arms as we've been holding the qin, and suddenly the sky and the earth would have been shaking, not only Sanqing but also Nuwa would have looked over. "This person seems to be the son of the Fire God Zhu Rong." When he heard that it was from the Wu clan, Qin Feng didn't want to accept it anymore. He subconsciously looked at Tongtian, hoping that Tongtian would help him refuse. Tongtian and Laozi looked at each other and said immediately, "Kill the person and keep Qin." It would be unreasonable to kill someone to seize the treasure without taking it back. Qin Feng hurriedly saved the life of the prince Chang Qin Dog, "This Qin is rare to see. I killed it rashly without knowing how to operate it. It is better to take it back to Sanqing Palace and ask how to use it." It¡¯s never too late to kill.¡± The eyes of all the saints present changed, and Hongyun couldn't help but be speechless, "Fellow Taoist, you are so vicious." Qin Feng glared at Hongyun angrily, you are the only one who talks too much! Just as he was talking, Prince Changqin woke up and Tongtian said, "Ask quickly, and kill after asking." Qin Feng: ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù The ancient sword enters randomly: Prince Changqin: I heard that you were convicted of Buzhou Mountain. What a coincidence. I am too. Ouyang Shaogong: (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Swallow the sun and moon You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Before Sanqing became a saint, he had done many things to kill people and seize treasures. Now he has a rookie prince Changqin. The fifty-stringed sword in his hand is not weaker than the Qingping sword given by Hongjun. Tongtian thought about it and thought about it. Take a fifty-stringed string home and play cotton. As the saying goes, brothers working together can cut through gold, Tongtian wants Laozi and Yuanshi to take the initiative to become Tongtian's backers and pick up their former jobs. If it weren't for the fact that he had become a saint and it was inconvenient to do it, Tongtian would probably have done it himself. "Zhu Rong's son is good, he won't even be reincarnated if he dies. Qin Feng was very embarrassed. Prince Changqin had nothing to do with him. If Hongyun hadn't chased him all the way to send the wild man away, Prince Changqin would have been living in a cool place. How could he be unlucky enough to be favored by the Sanqing and kill him? precious. He had no choice but to ask Prince Changqin because of Tongtian's eyes, "Is this Qin yours?" Before the fall of Buzhou Mountain, Prince Changqin was beaten up by Gong Gong, his father died after the incident, and he was expelled from the Wu Clan by Di Jiang. His body hurt and his heart hurt even more. When Qin Feng asked him, he suddenly felt sad and said nothing. Fifty strings were smashed on the ground. "It caused my father to commit suicide and the people of the tribe were displaced. What use do I have with it!" There is a saying that a man should not shed tears easily, but he has not yet reached the sad point. Prince Changqin, who has no father and no family, cried very sadly. Even though his clothes were ragged and covered in dirt, Prince Changqin still firmly attracted the attention of several people. Qin Feng felt sad when he saw the prince Changqin weeping. After tens of thousands of years in the wilderness, the past has long been forgotten like floating clouds. Now that the prince Changqin is crying bitterly, Qin Feng also thinks of his parents in his previous life, but Time has really passed for too long, and he can no longer remember the voices and faces of his parents. He subconsciously looked at Tongtian, his eyes were red, and he said aggrievedly, "Master" Qin Feng followed Tongtian at the beginning of his transformation. Before joining Xuanmen, he and Tongtian were occasionally the same size. After becoming his disciple, he restrained himself a lot. Later, when he brought up his junior brothers and sisters, he became more and more calm. Not to mention acting coquettishly, he refused to show off his cuteness. . Unexpectedly, he suddenly became emotional today. Tongtian was frightened by Qin Feng's words "Master" and stammered, "What, what's wrong?" Qin Feng¡¯s eyes were dull, ¡°He is quite pitiful, can you not rob him?¡± Qin Feng¡¯s eyes reflected the shadow of Tongtian, and the corners of his eyes were red, showing his true feelings. Tongtian thought in confusion, it's cute to look aggrieved, but he doesn't know what it's like to cry. He was in a daze for too long, causing Laozi and Yuanshi to look over, "Tongtian?" Tongtian suddenly came back to his senses, his ears were suspiciously red, he looked away and coughed dryly, "That's right." I and Yuanshi didn¡¯t understand Tongtian¡¯s tricks, but they were used to doting on their younger brothers. In addition, since mending the sky was urgent at the moment, they temporarily suppressed the prince¡¯s Changqin and continued to refine the colorful stones. Tongtian was a little careless, looking back at Qin Feng and his party from time to time. Yuanshi couldn't see Tongtian's half-hearted look the most, and scolded him coldly, "Don't be distracted." After being scolded by Yuan Shi, Tongtian stopped messing around and started refining the colorful stones honestly. However, the smile at the corner of his mouth could not be suppressed. He was having fun there alone. This appearance probably hindered Sanqing's face. Yuan Shi whispered. Said, "Stop laughing!" Make up the sky, laugh, laugh. As expected, Tongtian stopped laughing and just said to Yuan Shi, "It's good to accept Qin Feng." This nonsense sentence made Yuanshi confused, but Tongtian said no more. He glanced at Qin Feng one last time, picked up the magic formula in his hand, and concentrated on refining the five-color stone. The person is his, and he has time to think about it slowly. ? ** After saving Prince Changqin, Qin Feng helped retrieve the fifty strings and returned it to Prince Changqin. Seeing that Prince Changqin was disheveled, Qin Feng personally took off his cloak and put it on Prince Changqin. The two were similar in stature, Qin Feng Feng was slightly taller than Prince Changqin. Prince Changqin was wearing Qin Feng's cloak and his figure was getting thinner. He picked up Fifty Strings again and expressed his gratitude to Qin Feng, "Thank you fellow Taoist for your help. Changqin has no To repay you, I can only play the piano." After saying that, he sat down on the ground, slightly pressing the strings with his index finger, thinking about the happiness and health of his childhood, the love of his relatives, and being surrounded by his clan members. The first half of his life was like a dream, but fate was unpredictable. , I can't help but feel sad, the sound of the piano is as sad as crying blood. Qin Feng felt extremely uncomfortable hearing this, and Hongyun even wiped away tears and said to Prince Changqin, "If you are willing, Wuzhuang Temple will be your second home." Zhen Yuanzi, who was crying along with him, was so moved by Hong Yun's words that he didn't feel the slightest bit sad at all. He grabbed Hong Yun's sleeve and said, "What are you talking about?" "Wuzhuang Temple is a pre-marital property, do you understand it as a private person?" Qin Feng also thought about it, "Fellow Daoist Hongyun is inconvenient in the Yao clan, so fellow Taoist Changqin should come to our Sanqing Palace. Our Sanqing Palace is large, and there are three saints sitting in charge, which can protect Daoist Changqin's safety." &n;Nuwa: Since Ju Ao was willing, Nuwa agreed, but as a saint she couldn't take action, so the demon clan was responsible for slaying the dragon. Taiyi of the East led the demon generals to Yizhou to slay the dragon, while Kunpeng and Fuxi went to the East China Sea to kill the giant ao. Emperor Jun and Chang Xi were left to guard the Heavenly Court. The matter of mending the sky made everyone exhausted from top to bottom. After hurriedly returning to Zixiao Palace to resume their lives, everyone went back to their homes, retreating in seclusion, teasing their apprentices, and just wanted to have a good rest. The flood began to recede, and the earth gradually regained its vitality. The Wu tribe who had hidden in the flood gathered again. Di Jiang looked at the remaining tribe members and said in a hoarse voice, "Have you made up your mind?" Gou Mang was the first to stand up, "The demon clan caused the death of Gonggong Zhurong, which has brought the witch clan with eternal infamy. If this revenge is not avenged, it will be difficult to relieve the hatred in the heart!" The other ancestral witches nodded one after another, and the clansmen responded to the call, but Hou Tu kept his eyebrows blank, "Brother, is this going too far?" Gou Mang's eyes widened, "What's wrong? Emperor Jun killed two of my brothers, and I just destroyed his two main stars. What's wrong with that!" Hou Tu bit her teeth lightly, and she understood Ju Mang's thoughts. The death of Gonggong Zhurong had cut out two pieces of flesh in her heart, but the two stars of the sun and lunar blessing all things, they are not only the eyes of Zhoutian's star formation, It is also a protective umbrella for all living beings. Di Jiang looked directly at Hou Tu, "Sister, Gonggong and Zhu Rong are dead. The Twelve Capital Heavenly God Evil Formation has been destroyed. If the Zhou Tianxing Dou Formation is not destroyed, the Wu Clan will be defeated. Do you want to see your clan members die miserably one by one? Are you under the demon clan?" The last sentence touched Hou Tu's heart. She closed her eyes and agreed that Di Jiang would trample on her bottom line, "This is for my two brothers." Di Jiang and Ju Mang looked at each other, and soon, Xuan Ming and several brothers appeared in front of everyone, pulling a giant beast. The giant beast's body is burning with nameless black fire, its cloudy eyes, exposed fangs, and weird screams, and its whole body is unsettling. It is a monster created by the ten ancestral witches using earth, fire and feng shui. It looks like a dog but not a dog. It has a violent temper and no reason at all. Its only goals are the bright moon above its head and the rising sun tomorrow morning. This night, Dijiang was particularly silent. The clan members sat quietly together, waiting for the first ray of sunshine from the east. When the moon set and the sun rose, Di Jiang raised the knife in his hand. Di Jun, you owe me this! ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù The author has nothing to say (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com broken stars You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! When Buzhou Mountain fell, the Wu Clan took a big blame. The cause and effect of the Tianzhu's collapse was directly recorded on the Wu Clan, while the Monster Clan was left innocent. Anyone who knows a little bit about the love-hate relationship between the Lich and the Lich clan will always say that the Demon clan is too vicious when it comes to this matter. Di Jun was speechless. Although he was happy that Gong Gong and Zhu Rong were dead, it didn't mean that he was going to mess with Zhou Shan. The lesson of ten days on the same day is still ahead. No matter how stupid Di Jun is, he will not drag the primitive creatures to be buried with the Wu clan. He is not a saint, and he is not affected by cause and effect. ??Pinching his nose to acknowledge the infamy, Emperor Jun tried his best to make some compensation, taking over the task of supporting the world on behalf of the demon clan. After finishing the work, Nuwa said in a strange way, "Well done, there will be merit." The emperor is handsome, which is actually a bit refreshing. ??The Twelve Capital Heavenly Gods and Evil Formation has been destroyed, and the Witch Clan is burdened with the cause and effect. No matter how you look at it, the Demon Clan is the winner. Thinking back when the Wu Clan was powerful, he and Taiyi lived in trepidation. They had to push me and let me listen to the sermons. Now they are proud and proud, and they, the demon clan, have turned into serfs and sang. After seeing off Donghuang Taiyi and others, Di Jun couldn't hold back his joy and took Chang Xi to hide in the back hall to have a drink to celebrate. After drinking a few glasses of wine, Dijun obviously talked a lot. He took Chang Xi¡¯s little hand and murmured, "I have worked hard for you these years. You can move to the back after a while." The place was originally prepared for Xi He, but things were unpredictable and the couple ended up never seeing each other again. Now that Chang Xi has moved in, it can make up for Di Jun's regret. Chang Xi nodded and said hesitantly, "Ehuang" Di Jun said angrily, "Stay in Guanghan Palace and reflect." Xihe cuckolded him and he admitted it. A good corpse actually fell in love with a witch tribe. He was shameless. After a few glasses of wine, Di Jun began to talk further, "When the Wu clan is dealt with, Ran Deng and the West, don't run away." Chang Xi understood that Di Jun was seeking revenge for Xi He. Right now, Taoist Randen was nowhere to be found, and it would take some effort to find him. However, Di Jun obviously did not want to put extra energy into Taoist Randen. Everything was considered important, and only the Wu clan died. Only then can he, the demon clan, sit back and relax. While they were chatting, there was movement outside Lingxiao Palace. Di Jun frowned and stood up to check. The other party had already broken into the palace. When he saw Di Jun, he cursed, "Di Jun, you are so shameless." Emperor Jun stood with his hands behind his back, and saw the person coming from his highness, Yuan Feng¡¯s son Kong Xuan, through the twelve lanterns. After not seeing each other for thousands of years, Kong Xuan is living more prosperously, with spring in his brows, and every move he makes is romantic. His beautiful eyes are now slightly open, which makes his face even more beautiful. The relationship between Kong Xuan and Di Jun was a bad one. Whether Kong Xuan was used to threaten the Phoenix Clan or whether it was a relationship that developed over time, Di Jun himself couldn't tell. Kong Xuan knew that Hongjun was deliberately using the Monster Clan to suppress the Wu Clan. The disgust for the demon clan in his heart turned into pity, which made the two of them tired of meeting each other in the end. "Kong Xuan, for the sake of Yuan Feng, I will give you a point. Heaven is the territory of the demon clan, and you, the crown prince of the Feng clan, cannot come and go at will." After saying this, Di Jun scolded the immortal official behind him, "Let an outsider come and go at will." Lingxiao Palace, what¡¯s the use of raising you?¡± The Immortal Official nodded and bowed to apologize to Emperor Jun, "Your Majesty, it's not our fault. It's just that this man, who possesses the essence of the sun, mistook him for Prince Lu Ya." When the mention of Sun Jing Huo Dijun immediately lowered his face, "Go, go, go." Immortal Guan Ma Liu rolled down, and only Di Jun and Kong Xuan were left in the Lingxiao Palace. Without outsiders, Kong Xuan said bluntly, "On that day you promised to have a truce with the Wu Clan for three hundred years, but then you went back on your promise, framed the Wu Clan, and broke the Tianzhu. Are you worthy of Lu Ya for destroying Bahuang?" Di Jun¡¯s eyesight is not good, and only a few high-level officials of the Demon Clan know about the truce with the Wu Clan. These few people obviously cannot play happily with Kong Xuan. The only one who wants Kong Xuan to be kind is his stupid brother Taiyi. In addition, Kong Xuan mentioned Lu Ya, Di Jun guessed that Kong Xuan learned from Taiyi that the problem was that Taiyi was stupid and never made mistakes in important matters. How could he tell an outsider like Kong Xuan such things. The only possibility is that when Taiyi sent Lu Ya to Sanqing Palace, Taiyi and Qin Feng were eavesdropping on their conversation. So Emperor Jun retorted, "Bah, you don't need to comment on my actions. How dare a stinky peacock speak nonsense in the Lingxiao Palace." Di Jun¡¯s statement was completely different from the in-person style in the kidnapping letter. Kong Xuan¡¯s original expectation was that he came to accuse Lu Ya aggressively, but Di Jun humbly apologized to him and begged him not to abuse Lu Ya. As a result, they turned against each other and refused to recognize each other. Thinking of Lu Ya who was acting coquettishly on the bed before leaving, Kong Xuan suddenly gained strength and scolded Di Jun, "I am a peacock, what are you, a smelly golden crow, a three-legged chicken, no sun?" Just cry." The two began to insult each other passionately in the Lingxiao Palace. When Chang Xi came out, Di Jun and Kong Xuan were so angry that they were blushing and had thick necks, but they barely showed their true colors and were pecking each other. Chang Xi had a cold look on his face, as ifUnder the guidance of Kong Xuan, Lu Ya gradually got over the pain, and often contacted Donghai again. When he was not in the heaven, he would express his thoughts, "I saw it, the Lunar Star is gone, and the Sun Star is gone too." Kong Xuan clenched his fists and said as calmly as possible, "Your father will solve it." Lu Ya stopped talking again. The family bond between father and son, and what happened to Emperor Jun made Lu Ya feel deeply. He looked up at Kong Xuan, with tears on his face, "Will dad be like a big brother" Kong Xuan reached out and covered Lu Ya's eyes to prevent him from seeing his sadness. He hugged Lu Ya and said hoarsely, "Lu Ya, don't cry." "In the past, he was a dragon and a phoenix, but now he is a lich. He is no different from Lu Ya." Lu Ya hugged Kong Xuan, his fingers gradually tightened, "I want to do something." Kong Xuan didn¡¯t answer. What kind of world is outside and what is the situation in heaven? Kong Xuanli can clearly see it. Emperor Jun himself cannot protect himself. Heaven is bleeding into rivers. The sky and earth are the same color. Those Wu clan are furious. They don't care whether others need the sun or not. As long as they belong to the demon clan, they will all be destroyed. unless¡­¡­ "There is a way." Kong Xuan said with difficulty. He looked into Lu Ya's golden eyes, "Are you willing to do another Golden Crow volley?" On this day, light suddenly appeared in the dark sky. The desperate creatures subconsciously raised their heads. They saw a small sun. It was much smaller than the sun star, but as warm as the sun star. Beside the little sun, a peacock flew together, never leaving. Outside the East China Sea, between Ganyuan, the little golden crows were preening each other's feathers. Suddenly, a little golden crow called out, "It's Lu Ya." ??Above the nine heavens, the golden crow soars. They looked at the golden crow in the sky and were sincerely happy for their younger brother. Xihe was sitting not far away, and Pojun followed Xihe. Since Yunmengze, Xihe's body has become particularly weak. Pojun said worriedly, "My king, go back and rest." Xihe refused to leave. She was holding the magic weapon to communicate with Emperor Jun and said angrily, "Little Yang, is he too busy and forgets to say good morning to me?" I hate Little Sun the most. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Please write a touching love story. Example: Luo Hu: Hongjun, do you miss me? Tiandao: Get out! A glass of respecting the heavens, a cup of respect, who do you go to? This chapter has been modified (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Turn things around You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Outside the Sanqing Palace, the prince was sitting quietly on the stone platform with a long harp, playing it casually. The sound of the harp was long and leisurely, as if wandering in the clouds and wild cranes. The demon generals who were coming and going were attracted by the sound of the harp and spontaneously walked towards the Sanqing Palace. A group of demons surrounded Sanqing Palace and wanted to take over Sanqing Palace. Qin Feng asked Xuandu to protect his junior brothers and sisters, and he picked up the Qingping Sword. Not to be outdone, Guangchengzi said, "I can also kill demons." Qin Feng stroked the sword body, and the sword light reflected the light in his eyes, "Don't cause trouble to me." He and Xuandu looked at each other, and they split up. Qin Feng walked towards the palace gate, while Xuandu took Jin Ling and others to Tianji Pavilion. Guangchengzi followed Xuandu. He heard the sound of the prince's Changqin and became more and more dissatisfied. "He doesn't trust any outsiders nor us." "You are wrong." The Antarctic Immortal shook his head, wondering why Guangchengzi didn't understand. It was because Prince Changqin was an outsider that Qin Feng joined forces with Prince Changqin. As a senior brother, he has always been very protective of others, regardless of whether outsiders live or die. In Tianji Pavilion, the intricate and complex formations are stacked one on top of another, running in an orderly manner, day and night. Jin Ling was surprised by the vast and mysterious formations in Tianji Pavilion, "It's so amazing. Are all these made by Master Uncle?" Xuan Du shook his head, "Master and Second Senior Uncle have never been fond of formations. They think that a shallow touch is enough. The formation of Sanqing Palace was jointly created by Third Senior Uncle and Senior Brother." After saying that, he walked up to a stone platform and activated the mountain protection formation according to Qin Feng's wishes. At that moment, the entire Sanqing Palace emitted a dazzling light, and a transparent blue film wrapped the entire Sanqing Palace from bottom to top. Xuandu said , "Don't look at it as ordinary, this formation was drawn by the senior brother himself, and it can block the saint's attack." Jin Ling has long been a fan of Qin Feng, so she didn¡¯t think much about it when she heard this, ¡°Senior brother is really awesome.¡± Guangchengzi clenched his fist unwillingly, glanced at the formation, and thought to himself, he can do anything great. Seeing that the mountain-protecting formation was activated, Qin Feng no longer had any worries. He walked out of Sanqing Palace alone and strolled to the middle of the group of demons. Seeing everyone on the left and right drooling, he said with a smile, "Do you want to fight alone or together? " The group of demons looked at each other and wanted to swarm forward. Qin Feng took a leisurely step, and suddenly the formations under his feet were activated. The sword formation with him as the eye of the formation was activated. The sword energy spread out like ripples, thin and dense, and swarms of demons were everywhere. The demon ashes flew out into smoke. Qin Feng shook his right hand and held the Qingping Sword tightly in his hand. He flicked the sword lightly and said, "You are worthy of entering the Sanqing Palace." After the last wave of demon generals were slaughtered, Prince Changqin came down from the stone platform with a worried look on his face, "I heard it, Queen Houtu is gone." Qin Feng did not have a deep impression of Hou Tu. The most profound impression was that when Xi He killed the evil corpse, Hou Tu asked the wizard how to become a saint. Now that Prince Changqin was talking about Hou Tu, Qin Feng thought that Prince Changqin was leaving Sanqing Palace, "You want to go to the underworld to help?" Prince Changqin shook his head, "Now that the sun and moon are lost, we should take it as our own responsibility to eliminate demons. I am a member of the witch clan, and the ancestral witch goes against the will of heaven. We should learn from the empress dowager and do good deeds. If we can redeem some, yes some." Di Jiang could not see clearly as a junior. Qin Feng put away the Qingping Sword and walked toward the palace gate, "If Di Jiang had your kind of consciousness, he would not have reached this stage today." Prince Changqin followed closely. Hearing what Qin Feng said, he hurriedly asked, "Do you think the Wu clan has come to an end?" After finishing speaking, Prince Changqin smiled bitterly. Looking at the ancient world, who caused all this now? It was only a matter of time before retribution would come. But as a witch clan, he was unwilling to accept it. That day, he and Qin Feng returned to Sanqing Palace. After explaining the situation of the Wu clan in detail, Prince Changqin also knew who the murderer was without Qin Feng¡¯s guidance. Ran Deng Taoist. There¡¯s just one thing that Prince Changqin still can¡¯t figure out: Ran Deng Taoist is not a demon clan, so why would he deliberately sow discord between the two clans? This answer may only be answered by him personally finding the Taoist monk Ran Deng. Prince Changqin's eyes turned cold, and with a move of fifty strings, the demon general hiding in the dark was instantly wiped out, leaving no trace of his armor behind. The prince's Changqin cultivation level is not high, but its magic weapon of fifty strings is a rare treasure. Even though Qin Feng has seen it many times, he still has to sigh, "Fellow Taoist's Qin is really amazing." No wonder Tongtian had the idea of ????killing people to seize treasures. The prince sighed at Changqin, the melancholy on his brows could not disappear, "This qin should not have been born. There is a saying that the great road is fifty, and the fifty strings secretly signify the number of the great road. If one more string is played, there will be more danger. Now that I think about it, it should be the great road. the meaning of." When he was born, the Witch Clan was in decline, while the Monster Clan was prospering and was already on top of the Witch Clan. Although the Twelve Heavenly Gods and Evil Formation were fighting against the Monster Clan's Zhou Tian Xing Dou Formation, the Monster Clan still had Queen Xihe. Xihe who can kill evil corpses in one step. ? ?Shi Shi, feeling the fragile remnant soul, Donghuang Taiyi found his backbone, crying and laughing, speaking incoherently, "It's good to be here, it's good to be here." It¡¯s just that although Emperor Jun¡¯s soul was recovered, the demon clan¡¯s morale was greatly reduced after this battle. Not to mention the Zhoutian Star Fighting Formation, Donghuang Taiyi was also seriously injured. If he continues to fight the Wu clan, both sides will truly lose. Hongyun¡¯s eyes were very bright, with light dancing inside them, as if she had made some kind of determination, "You have protected me for so long, it is my turn to protect you." Qin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he lost his voice, ¡°Hongyun.¡± Hongyun did not look back. He took out the last ray of Hongmeng Purple Qi. This ray of Hongmeng Purple Qi followed him for a long time, until Hongyun lost the idea of ??becoming a saint. Sometimes he thought that maybe it would be better to give the Hongmeng Purple Qi to others. But now, he knows the true use of this Hongmeng Purple Qi. "The way of heaven is above. I, Hongyun, am willing to transform the way with my body and open up a new world. The great wilderness appears!" As soon as he finished speaking, the Hongmeng Purple Qi in Hongyun's hand spread out in all directions. Like the beginning of Hongmeng, the beginning of chaos, the yin and yang Qi was born due to destiny, flowing slowly between the heaven and the earth. Wherever it went, vegetation grew, and everything revived. The two Qi It continued to operate, entrenched in the sky and earth, giving birth to two yin and yang fishes, and they chased and played, swimming up and down the sky and the earth, and finally hit the sky. In an instant, the two fishes turned into residual snow, flying and scattering between the sky and the earth. A big hole appeared in the sky, and the lunar and sun stars reappeared. The two stars seemed to be holding up this world, rising little by little, and one could see the other world, the mountains, rivers, earth, sun, moon and stars, like mirror images of the prehistoric times. Hongjun¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Great kindness.¡± He led the Six Saints to appear on the horizon, and praised Hong Yunmian, "There are three thousand avenues, and you have found your own way." "Actually, I'm just a junior." Hongyun said with an embarrassed smile, his whole body exuding a soft light. He waved his hand to Nuwa again, with the same smile as before, "Thank you for your careful teaching, Nuwa, although I still don't know how to teach you." Sanctification.¡± Nuwa¡¯s nose felt sore and she couldn¡¯t bear to look away. This silly red cloud, others use the Hongmeng purple energy to make a saint, but he had better make it a Pangu. Hongyun stretched out her hand towards Donghuang Taiyi, her eyebrows curved, "Fellow Taoist, let's go." Dong Huangtai subconsciously held Hongyun's hand. Hongyun's hand was warm, warm and powerful, able to tolerate everything. Just like the vast wilderness over there, it looks happy and beautiful, without any worries. The last monster tribe stepped into the wilderness, Zhen Yuanzi hurried over, "Hongyun!" The red figure looked back and wanted to say something to Zhen Yuanzi, but the flying flowers disappeared the next moment. Zhen Yuanzi stood there for a long time. Qin Feng knew that he had lost his friend and comforted him, "Fellow Taoist, cheer up" Zhen Yuanzi took a deep breath and forced a smile, "I'm fine." Before he finished speaking, half of a red cloud head emerged from the void, with a playful smile on his face, "I forgot to mention, the passage opens once every three thousand years, come and play when you have time." The red cloud came and left as fast as it came, just like the clouds in the sky, it disappeared in the blink of an eye, leaving everyone stunned. Qin Feng subconsciously looked at Zhen Yuanzi, who stared back at Qin Feng, gritted his teeth and said, "Me! fine!" Stinky Hongyun, pay for my tears! ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Author: Falling in love with someone who keeps updating, waiting for someone who wants to ask more questions, you, the fickle you, autistic us, why bother to ask and ask questions again. Reader: Shut up! This chapter has been modified (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Xuanyuan clan You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "If you don't care about Hongyun anymore, I'm just a kid!" Zhen Yuanzi put down these words and left angrily. Qin Feng stood alone in the Lingxiao Hall, raising his neck to salute his master and uncle. Tongtian came down and scolded Qin Feng, "How did I teach you to come to heaven?" Before going out, Tongtian told Qin Feng that Nuwa didn¡¯t want to take care of the evil things happening to the demon clan. If Qin Feng took any more care, he would bring down Sanqing as well. Qin Feng responded obediently, but as soon as Sanqing left, Qin Feng was in heaven. Qin Feng honestly let Tongtian scold him and whispered, "Am I okay?" He said he was still in high spirits. If he hadn't been outside, Tong Tong would have really wanted to stuff Qin Feng into the tea cup. Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi were tired of seeing this kind of relationship between master and disciple. The two of them in the West were still happy about Hong Yun's transformation into Taoism. With Hong Yun gone, the Western Church lost another person who could influence the fate of the teaching. They turned around and became close to Nuwa. , deceive a few more human races to come over, the Western religion will prosper, and may one day surpass the three religions. The two of them thought about it and turned their attention to Qin Feng again. Qin Feng couldn't escape the relationship between Hongyun and Qin Feng. They said they hated Qin Feng to the core, but they just felt that they were being manipulated by Qin Feng, which made them particularly unhappy. The two of them made a mental note to Qin Feng to stand there and be good students, waiting for Teacher Hongjun's arrangements. Hongjun was very happy. Hongyun made the right move. Because of Hongyun's move, Hongmeng Ziqi was used for other purposes. The seventh saint did not come out, and the avenue was incomplete. In addition, Qin Feng, the cause and effect of the West, took the initiative to take over, and played with Tiandao. Hongjun won this game of chess. In this way, the way of heaven must be in harmony with Hongjun. Bastard Luohu can get out of here. Now that Hongyun is gone, Hongjun puts all his love on Qin Feng. No matter how he looks at it, he thinks this little disciple is cute. Give some small gifts to encourage you later. In the middle of the scolding, Tongtian felt something was wrong, "Why is there not a single demon clan in heaven?" Nuwa coughed dryly, her eyes wandering, "It seems like they have all gone to the wilderness." She had to tell Xihe not to come back. ?????????????? It¡¯s not like, but almost everyone who was still breathing ran away. After realizing that there was no owner in the heaven, and the demon clan that was fighting against the witch clan ran away, Hongjun immediately turned down his face. The Witch Clan is not finished yet, why are you Monster Clan running away? Before running away, the demon tribe still had a conscience. The black dragon was killed, and the four legs of the giant turtle were set up at the four poles. However, the witch tribe was not killed and ran away directly. Faced with this situation, Heaven has to suppress it and send down merit as a reward. Nuwa took most of the merits of Butian, leaving the Five Saints accounting for 30%, and the other 20% went to the demon clan. In view of the absence of the demon clan, the way of heaven simply stopped. The Lich War ended as quickly as it started. In a sense, it was over in the middle of the fight. The two stars of the lunar sun and the sun have returned to the ancient times, and the world has returned to its normal order. The demon clan has escaped, and the remaining witch clan is the winner. Di Jiang should not be too happy, and let his brothers set off firecrackers to play. After learning that Houtu used his body to suppress the sea of ??blood I felt stupid again about the matter. Let¡¯s not talk about the Witch Clan for now. Hongjun brought the Six Saints back to Zixiao Palace. As Tongtian's disciple, Xuanmen disciple Qin Feng was also brought there. Nuwa, who secretly sent a message to Xihe on the way, was caught by Hongjun. She entered Zixiao Palace and was obedient and quiet. She barely hugged the snake tail to show that she was a good baby. Hongjun was particularly dissatisfied with Nuwa's attitude towards her mother's family even after getting married. He immediately attacked Nuwa and said, "The demon clan has left and the heaven is left without a master. What do you want, Nuwa?" I spoke first, "Junior sister is the spirit of all demons and the mother of the human race, so she deserves to be the master of heaven." Nuwa is from the demon clan. No one here is more suitable to take over the throne of heaven than Nuwa. I took the initiative to recommend myself to be the leader of heaven. Nuwa was very moved and then refused. What is the purpose of becoming a saint? Just do what you love. You don¡¯t have to do this or that. She only took over the Heavenly Court because her brain was full of water. She immediately said, "Senior brother is joking. I wait for the saints to not interfere in everything. The Lord of the Heavenly Court orders the group." Immortals are both benevolent and powerful, with rewards and methods. If a saint is appointed to serve, wouldn't it be a mess of rules?" After saying that, he changed the subject and frowned, "The Eastern Emperor led the demon generals to go to the wilderness. There are still demon clans left in the wilderness. Since I am one of the demon clans, I should shoulder the responsibility of protecting the demon clan." Nuwa was also smart and took the initiative to take over a problem and take in the remaining demon clan. But in this case, it would be difficult to let Nuwa control the heaven. Hongjun had no intention of letting Nuwa take charge of the Heavenly Court, so he continued to ask, "That's the reason. Do you have someone to choose?" Yuanshi moved his mind, the heaven is high in the sky, the emperor orders all the demons, the immortals kneel down to worship, the scenery is incomparable, the pain is bitter, but the sweetness is real. If it weren't for the saint's inconvenience to intervene, he would have wanted to take it over and play with it.The affairs of the Heavenly Court were barely settled, and what was left was the Witch Clan, who fought against the Liches. Although the Witch Clan lost a lot of ancestor witches, Dijiang was still tenacious. This was a naked slap in the face to Heaven, especially the Witches. The tribe still doesn't believe in the way of heaven, so the way of heaven can't bear it. Hongjun's eyes were slightly cold, "The Wu clan does not believe in destiny, which has caused chaos in the world. Do you have any countermeasures?" With the incident at Buzhou Mountain and the destruction of the Sun and Taiyin stars, Tiandao looks at the Wu clan as much as he looks at the Dragon and Phoenix clans. The problem is that the demon clan that is challenging the Wu clan has run away, and the remaining human race is no match for the Wu clan. Tiandao is almost worried. Bald. That¡¯s not how the script was written. There was no movement at the mention of the Witch Clan. With the Demon Clan as a lesson learned, no one wanted to go against the Witch Clan and end up with a huge debt of karma. Didn¡¯t you see all the monsters running away? Hongjun had to increase his reward, "The crusade against the Wu clan is an act of destiny, so there is no need to worry." ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? shall be the slaying of the witch-clan, and those who are doing good deeds in heaven. The first thing Nuwa thought of was the new Emperor Haotian. Since she has become the Emperor of Heaven, she should carry on the tradition and continue to fight against the Wu clan. She said, "Haotian" Hongjun looked disgusted, "Haotian can't do it." The person he brought out, Hongjun, knew very well that Haotian was a good at picking up girls and flirting with men. When something happened, he would only cry and ask Yaochi for comfort. In the end, the two of them came to him together and asked Haotian to do it, which was not equal to him. Dry. Qin Feng thought of one person, "How about the human race?" The story of Huang Di¡¯s battle with Chi You is famous. Since Chi You can fight, Di Jiang probably won¡¯t have much of a problem. Nuwa has little confidence in the human race she created. "The human race has poor qualifications and is no match for the witch race." ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????: She was pressed to the ground and rubbed, and she couldn't help her up. Qin Feng, who was a human in his previous life, was very dissatisfied with Nuwa's self-effacement. "Why should I be so modest? Xuandu was created by my empress. Now she is a Taiyi Golden Immortal, not weaker than some witch clans." I subconsciously smoothed my sleeves. When he taught Xuandu, he wished he could reincarnate him all over again. When Qin Feng said this, I felt even more proud. Nuwa was surprised that Xuandu was so ambitious. She said uncertainly, "Then I will create another group of humans, with better quality?" Qin Feng¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. There are still two types of human beings: the refined version and the original version. What¡¯s wrong with that? Since none of the six saints are willing to contribute, and there is no better way at the moment, creating an opponent becomes the only choice. Nuwa came up with an idea and took out the Nine Heavens Breathing Soil to create a human on the spot. Because she was showing off her skills in front of Hongjun, Nuwa was very serious about it. She even poured a drop of her heart's blood into it. As soon as the clay man fell to the ground, he became a flesh-and-blood human with a handsome face. , with a lean figure, a childlike look between his brows, and an inexplicable stupidity. He saw that everyone present was well-dressed, but he didn't have any clothes on. He subconsciously protected his crotch and looked at Nuwa aggrievedly. "Mother" Nuwa's eyelids twitched fiercely. She was obviously very shocked by this mother's words. She pulled a cassock and covered his head. Then she looked at Hongjun and raised her little face to ask for credit. "Master, what do you think?" Hongjun nodded reluctantly. It was better to have an unlucky person than none at all. He even named Xuanyuan as an encouragement and asked a few cheap disciples, "Who will teach you?" ?????????????????????????????¡­ But a demon clan died in front of them, which sounded the alarm for them. Emperor Jun was played to death, Dong Huangtai hid his entire clan from debts, and most of the Yao Clan family's great achievements were dragged down by the Witch Clan. Which one among them can compare to the Yao Clan. As Nuwa thought about it, her eyes involuntarily drifted to Qin Feng, and she felt that Qin Feng was the best candidate. Although Qin Feng had joined the Sanqing sect, he was still a demon in the end. When the two sides fought, it could be said to avenge the demon clan. , no matter how hard it is to seek justice for the human race, how good it is to be justified. Qin Feng suddenly felt a chill in his back. When he raised his eyes, Nuwa's eyes were bright and indescribably eager. He tried to stand behind Tongtian, but Tongtian couldn't stop him while he was sitting there. Nuwa smiled and said, "Senior brother is a good teacher and has produced such outstanding talents as nephew Qin Feng. I heard that the disciples of Sanqing were all brought up by my nephew. Xuandu's achievements today are inseparable from his encouragement. In my opinion, it is better to leave this matter of teaching Xuanyuan to my nephew." This flattering attitude was exactly the same as that of Yuan Shi, and Qin Feng had no time to refute. Hongjun interrupted, "Yes." After saying that, he glanced at Qin Feng. The meaning was very obvious, you are the only one who is full of bad ideas. Qin Feng: ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Haotian: The Demon Clan Heavenly Court has closed down. The Demon Clan Heavenly Court has closed down. Bastard bastard Donghuang Taiyi, eating, drinking, whoring, gambling, eating, drinking, whoring, gambling He owed 350 million and ran away with his stupid brother It¡¯s the end of the month, and the nutrient solution can be given to authors in need, but I¡¯m different. I just want to make a collection, collect me (the macho man sheds tears) (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??, eating, drinking, whoring, gambling, eating, drinking, whoring, gambling He owed 350 million and ran away with his stupid brother It¡¯s the end of the month, and the nutrient solution can be given to authors in need. But I¡¯m different. I just want to make a collection. Save me as a favorite (the macho man sheds tears) (remember this site¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com Separate homes You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Qin Feng didn't say anything on his face, but there was dissatisfaction in his eyes. Nuwa was considerate and gave kind words to Qin Feng, "The saint does not interfere in everything and treats all things with a cold eye. It is not because I and a few senior brothers are slacking off, but there is really nothing we can do." The main reason is that it is too dangerous to attribute Xuanyuan to the name of a saint. These days, the younger ones are fighting against the older ones. The two sides are fighting. Di Jiang calls my father Pangu, and Xuanyuan says my teacher is a saint. No matter how you look at it, it looks like their saints are unhappy with the Wu clan and deliberately mess with the Wu clan. Of course, Nuwa is really dissatisfied with the Wu clan. You are an immortal. No matter how hot-tempered Dijun is, only she, Nuwa, can scold him. Who are you, Dijiang? You actually killed Dijun. My Nuwa's face. Where to put it. The problem is that Qin Feng doesn¡¯t want to take the wild man back anymore. He was almost killed by Tongtian just because he had a prince Changqin. Why is it not enough to have your second uncle? What kind of place is Sanqing Palace? At first glance, this Xuanyuan is the second in Xuandu. He doesn¡¯t understand anything he teaches. Think about my bitter history of raising apprentices. After teaching a disciple, his hair turned white. If he was asked to teach, he would still be bald. The most important thing is that if Xuanyuan fails to defeat Di Jiang, he, who is both father and mother, will have to help wipe his butt. It would be fun for the Sanqing disciples to confront the Wu Clan and use their whole body to control the Jie Jiao. He subconsciously looked at Tongtian, hoping that Tongtian could help him. Due to the presence of several big guys, he couldn't communicate with Tongtian, so he had to ask for help with his eyes. Qin Feng is used to smiling when he looks at people. He has a pair of black and white eyes. Once he looks into his eyes, his expression is focused, and he can make people feel good even before he speaks. Now his eyes were slightly lowered, with grievances in his eyes, but his face was still neither humble nor arrogant. He stood there with a bit of stubbornness. It looks like I really want to bully him. Qin Feng has always been independent and independent, and rarely asks Tongtian for help. Even if he encounters problems in his cultivation, he will at most look down upon him and scold him and accept it calmly, as if it is a matter of course. Unlike Jin Ling, who has not yet opened his mouth to cry, as if he has been greatly wronged. Having probably had enough of Qin Feng¡¯s little eyes, Tongtian happily asked Nuwa, ¡°Do you think Qin Feng is good?¡± Nuwa hurriedly flattered Tongtian, "It was my senior brother who taught me well." Tongtian was filled with pride, his expression was arrogant, and he looked exactly like Yuan Shi next to him, "You have a lot of vision." Nuwa, "" It¡¯s not that a family doesn¡¯t enter a family, Yuanshi relies on his face to show off, and Tongtian relies on his disciples to show off. If you don't care about it, you can't care about it. Tongtian still sees the big things very clearly, "Qin Feng accepted Xuanyuan for me as a disciple of Jiejiao. He is a disciple of Jiejiao. Both will be harmed and prospered. I have just established Jiejiao and can't bear this." It¡¯s hard work. Junior sister, it¡¯s better to hire someone else.¡± After the incident was over, the disaster was diverted to the east, "I think Western teaching is quite lacking in teaching luck. Why don't you, junior sister, ask the two registered juniors?" Zhunti hates people saying that they are just registered disciples of Hongjun. Tongtian's words are filled with hatred, but in front of Hongjun, he can't bear to break up, so he can only squeeze out a forced smile, "Thank you, senior brother!" Tongtian sat next to Yuanshi, relying on his two brothers for support, idly twirling his fingers, and said with indescribable wantonness in his eyes, "We are from the same family, so we should help him more." Qin Feng¡¯s expression is unpredictable. It¡¯s no wonder that in the future, the Western Teacher will always criticize the Jie Teacher. Tongtian¡¯s appearance is really too cheap. Zhunti:! ! ! He turned to look at Nuwa and said firmly, "There are many good and bad members in my sect. In addition, the Western sect has always had misunderstandings with the demon clan. To prove my innocence, I will not interfere in this matter." He is not stupid, teaching Xuanyuan is thankless, teaching is nothing. Neither one of them is willing to do it. Hongjun, who is above him, finally understood why these disciples didn¡¯t give in when they shared the Hongmeng Purple Qi. You taught each disciple to be lazier than the other. He frowned and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, then Let¡¯s teach together.¡± To avoid the hassle of scheduling and quarreling, Hongjun directly set the duty list, "Every saint teaches for thousands of years, and does not remember the names of masters and disciples. From the oldest to the youngest, I, you come first." This method can only be regarded as a last resort, but there is no better way. In addition, Hongjun made a speech, and the six of them had to take it. If they were to be unlucky, everyone would be unlucky, and there would be nothing to say if they lost. With the matter of the Wu Clan settled, Hongjun led Haotian and Yaochi to the back hall, and took Nuwa with him to discuss the handover of the Heavenly Court. The remaining people left the Zixiao Palace one after another. Qin Feng slowly followed Tongtian, and saw Tongtian pulling Yuanshi and muttering, "Second brother, let's separate our families. One thousand years for each. We have gained two thousand years for no reason. It's not worthwhile." Yuanshi also disliked Xuan Sansui very much. This guy was born to settle accounts with the Wu clan. If he won, the six people would share the teaching luck equally, and he didn¡¯t know how much he would have left; if he lost, the teaching would follow him.From what I heard, I even thought that Qin Feng was jealous of him for taking Xuanyuan away. Guangchengzi felt proud and proud, and he felt like he was walking around in those days. In order to compare with Qin Feng, he taught Xuanyuan with all his heart and soul. After a while, Prince Changqin asked himself to leave, but Qin Feng couldn't keep him, so he left with Prince Changqin after talking for a few words. After Prince Changqin left, the whole Sanqing Palace fell into depression. The Antarctic Immortal said a few words and continued to raise birds. Jin Ling took the photo of Prince Changqin to look at things and miss people. Everyone unanimously lamented why the senior brother didn't take in the monster Prince Changqin. . The days passed like this, and after a hundred years passed, I was finally persuaded by Yuan Shi and Tongtian to return to Sanqing Palace. On the day of my return, Qin Feng led the disciples of the three religions to welcome Sanqing, including Xuanyuan, his disciple. Guangchengzi was particularly excited to see Yuan Shi, "Master is back." Yuan Shi nodded, but before he could speak, Xuanyuan behind Guang Chengzi said, "I have met the master." Yuan Shi¡¯s expression was a little stiff, ¡°What did you call me?¡± Xuanyuan didn¡¯t know what the big guys were trying to do, so he repeated obediently, ¡°Master, the first disciple of Chan is my master, so you are naturally my master.¡± Guangchengzi was afraid that Qin Feng would cry miserably, so he hurriedly spoke in front of Qin Feng, "Xuanyuan and I hit it off immediately, so I took the initiative to accept him as my disciple. I hope that Master and Uncle will not blame Senior Brother Qin Feng." After he finished speaking, he was very proud, and his thoughts were finally better than those of Qin Feng. Unexpectedly, I and Tongtian both took a step back. I turned around and said ruthlessly, "Break up. Let's separate now." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù The war between the lich and the demons brought destruction to all living beings, and all the hardships were revealed one by one. Nuwa pitied her mother-in-law for the sufferings of the human race, and ordered the Xuanyuan family to save the human race from dire straits. This young man did not know his future mission, and he did not know how much pain was waiting for him ahead. . Fortunately, he met Guangchengzi who treated him as if he were his own son. Xuanyuan and Guangchengzi had a master-disciple relationship like father and son. They supported each other along the way, and his second uncle helped him. I and other Jiejiao disciples are envious. Excerpted from "Memoirs of Duobao" (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Play the piano You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! After the breakup of Zixiao Palace, the two Westerners who were supposed to return to Lingshan did not go back and started preaching and recruiting followers. Now that the wilderness was in the ascendant and the human race was displaced, Zhunti took this opportunity to recruit many disciples. The two of them went all the way to recruit, and gradually The name of Western religion spreads to save all sentient beings. Some human children knew that the bald leader was Zhunti, so they ran over and cried to Zhunti, "Master Zhunti, can you not take away the Little Mermaid's voice? Can you take mine? I'll give you my voice and my hair." " This is normal. Some people come over and talk nonsense. "I heard that you are an omnipotent Taoist Zhunti. You have many magic weapons and are omnipotent. Why don't you give me one. I will definitely help you to flourish the Western religions, not to mention the witch clan. Even those three religions will be given to you." Zhunti was confused. At first, there were only a small number of followers. Later, everyone found out that the deputy leader of the Western Sect was the legendary Zhunti Taoist. Everyone swarmed up, and the procession to the West was huge and spectacular. The human race looks at Taoists like they are living fossils. Occasionally when a human child is naughty, the mother will say, "Taoist Taoists will eat you again." Zhunti: I don¡¯t eat children, thank you. With such a large number of believers, it is inevitable that they will come into conflict with the Wu Clan. Many of the people they recruit are hybrids of the Human Race and the Wu Clan. The Wu Clan¡¯s vitality is severely damaged and they need these mixed bloods to fill up their numbers. On the other hand, these mixed-bloods were born with strong constitutions and were suitable for Western ascetic cultivation. Zhunti was very reluctant to part with them and often brainwashed the mixed-races into thinking that Western religion was the best and that all three religions were bad. Everyone was very curious about the living Zhunti Taoist. When Zhunti Taoist gave a lecture, the seats were packed. The human race had never seen the three religions. On the contrary, Zhunti was very enthusiastic about Zhunti because he had been popular in fairy tales for many years. They learned that Zhunti was a legendary figure. After becoming a saint, everyone's expectations were even higher. "Taoist Zhunti can really do anything, so is the other Tianzun the most beautiful woman in the world like the legend says?" Several bachelors held the legendary Yuanshi statue in their arms, tossed and turned, and finally made up their minds late one night. They were going to find Yuqing Tianzun. One morning when they woke up, Zhunti found that several young men in the team had run away. He asked why. , everyone said in unison, chasing their dreams. Zhunti was unhappy and thought he had lost a few fools. Not long after, he learned that Guangchengzi had accepted Xuanyuan as his disciple and was officially included in the name of Chanjiao. Although the two of them regretted the missed merit, they were very happy to be freed from Xuanyuan's troubles. Send a small certificate to Yuan Shi. Later, Laozi Tongtian moved out of Sanqing Palace one after another and established a new Taoist temple, but was despised by Zhunti and Jieyin. "The great god Pangu gave birth to them in vain. If something happened, they would separate the family. What's the use of these brothers?" There were only a handful of handsome young men who ran to pursue their dreams. They pretended that there were only a few of them when they were about to be promoted to power. They continued to work diligently to recruit followers, but in the end they were bumped into by Di Jiang and the others. As mentioned earlier, the Wu clan is now short of people. When Di Jiang saw this group of Western followers, he was like a wolf that had been hungry for several days before seeing meat. He started fighting without saying a word. It was rare for Zhunti to have so many followers and he refused to let go. , then they started fighting with Dijiang. The human race hated the Wu tribe to the core. Zhunti said that beating the human race was also very satisfying. Both sides went back and forth for a few days. One day, Dijiang suddenly retreated. He left as quickly as he came. . Zhunti and Jie Yin were confused. Zhunti said, "How do I feel that Dijiang is dragging us on purpose?" Jie Yin¡¯s expression immediately changed, ¡°Oh no, Lingshan¡¯s followers.¡± He and Zhunti fought back to Lingshan, only to see devastation, the followers were missing, and the dojo was smashed into a mess. What was even more disgusting was that the Wu tribe set fire to the mountain before leaving, and the money trees all over the mountain were turned into ashes. These money trees were nearly a thousand years old, and there were Everyone was about to open their spiritual intelligence, and was completely destroyed by the Wu clan's fire. The entire Lingshan returned to before liberation. Zhunti fell to his knees, feeling sad. "My son" ??Jie Yin still had sense and helped Zhunti up, "Junior brother, you and I are preaching in hiding. We are unlucky when we encounter a few great witches. Di Jiang is in charge of the witch clan, how can he go to the battlefield in person?" Zhunti also reacted. When the two of them calculated, the figure of Randen Taoist jumped into their minds. Zhunti gritted his teeth, "This damn Randen!" During the conversation, a qin player appeared with the remaining members of the congregation, met Zhunti and Jie Yin and bowed, claiming to be Prince Changqin, the son of Zhu Rong, who wanted to join the Western sect and avenge his father. Zhunti asked the congregation to go down to rest, and was very wary of Prince Changqin, "Avenge your father?" The prince Changqin said coldly, "Randeng Taoist designed to provoke a fight between water and fire, which resulted in the collapse of Buzhou Mountain, the Wu clan was severely damaged, my father committed suicide, and I was also expelled from the Wu clan. This hatred is irreconcilable. I have been following Randeng Taoist for many days. , the trouble in Lingshan is that Taoist Ran Deng deliberately leaked it to Di Jiang, and used Di Jiang¡¯s hand to destroy your Western religion." Calculate the murderer and learn the truth from othersThe reason why Taoist Deng worked for the Monster Clan is very simple. It is just for fame and fortune. For fame, there are many talented people from the Monster Clan. It is difficult for Taoist Ran Deng to get ahead. For profit, he is a guest of Zixiao Palace and does not need any help from the Monster Clan in his cultivation. The biggest possibility of a helping hand is that there is an enemy. This enemy is so big that Randen Taoist cannot deal with it alone, and needs the help of the demon clan to solve it. " Western religion "The demon clan has retreated into the wilderness, and if Taoist Ran Deng still wants to take revenge, he will probably join the witch clan" Prince Changqin sneered, venting his personal vendetta against his witch clan, lighting the lamp, there is still a long way to go, we will wait and see. ? ** The young man who had been pursuing his dream finally arrived at Sanqing Palace. The Taoist thought they were here to become apprentices, so he kindly explained, "There is only one Master Yuanshi in Sanqing Palace." The leading young man looked serious, "We want to join the Chan Cult." The Taoist boy realized this and ran in to tell Yuan Shi that there were people outside who wanted to become his disciples. Yuan Shi had just whipped Guang Chengzi and was in a bad mood. When he heard that someone wanted to become his disciple, he subconsciously glanced at Guang Chengzi and said coldly, "Let them in." If that doesn¡¯t work, he will recruit a few more, and those who can teach the leaders and disciples will be placed there. The few human beings entered the hall and knelt on the ground. They were even more excited to see the legendary Yuan Shi. Mom, Immortal Qin Feng did not lie to us, Yuqing Tianzun is so beautiful. "We have admired Yuqing Tianzun for a long time, and would like to be accompanied by Yuqing Tianzun." Yuan Shi, who originally wanted to ask questions, had an ugly expression. He didn't come here to become a disciple. He was clearly from the Recommendation Pillow Mat. His deeds have never been mentioned to the human race. Who is the human race spreading rumors? Yuanshi was full of murderous intent. Antarctic Immortal and Guangchengzi were present. Antarctic Immortal with a strong desire for survival shouted, "On the same day on the tenth day, Guangchengzi taught the human race." Guang Chengzi who was severely beaten: ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Qin Feng: I won¡¯t bear this responsibility Happy New Year, little angel, Happy New Year~ (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Take on a disciple You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Later, I heard that too many people went to Sanqing Palace, so Yuanshi moved to Kunlun Mountain in anger. Qin Feng, the instigator, said nothing about this. He is currently busy dealing with the affairs of Biyou Palace. He has lived in Sanqing Palace for so many years. Just like what he said to me, there are countless magic pills, magical herbs, and fairy mushrooms. Some were left in Sanqing Palace, and others were brought to Biyou Palace to use what was needed. Qin Feng was so busy that he even asked Jin Ling to help him. ?According to Qin Feng¡¯s words, men and women are not tired when they work together. Jin Ling: At this time, Tongtian was very boring without me and Yuanshi playing Landlord together. There were only a few people coming and going in Penglai. The Taoist had always been in awe of Tongtian. Tongtian couldn't chat with them and had nothing to do all day long. After visiting the overseas islands, he returned to Biyou Palace. . The hall was empty. Tongtian sat for a while and then stood up and walked around, wandering around. He thought of the way Qin Feng acted coquettishly towards him when Butian was there, and felt itchy in his heart. He deliberately approached Qin Feng and asked, "If you need anything, just ask me. I will definitely satisfy you." The prerequisite is to act like a spoiled child. Qin Feng was so busy that he was dizzy. Hearing that Tongtian was coming to help, he said directly, "The formation in the east is causing trouble for Master." After saying that, he took the drawing and walked away, shouting confidently and without any courtesy at all. Tongtian: Thinking that Biyou Palace was his own and he wouldn't suffer any loss if he helped, Tongtian took over the job. After looking at the formations, he thought there was something difficult about it. He was messing with the formations in the east by himself. After finishing the work, he came back triumphantly, thinking about Qin Feng. How to flatter him. When he turned around, he saw Jin Ling and Qin Feng staying together. Jin Ling didn't know what he said. Qin Feng smiled and flicked Jin Ling's forehead. The senior brothers and sisters were enjoying themselves. ???????????? Tongtian didn¡¯t go anywhere, he was working hard on the formation alone, but Qin Feng was chatting and laughing with Jin Ling, completely forgetting about him as a master! "Qin Feng!" Qin Feng didn¡¯t know why, but when he saw Tongtian coming back, he guessed that the formation on the east side had been solved, so he complimented him, ¡°Master is really awesome.¡± Tongtian felt a little sweet in his heart, and felt unhappy when he saw Jin Ling next to Qin Feng, "What are you two doing?" Jin Ling didn¡¯t know that Tongtian was angry with him, so he acted coquettishly to Tongtian, ¡°Master, senior brother is going too far. He suspended classes for several days and still assigned homework.¡± Qin Feng¡¯s disciple Zhuyu was in front. When teaching Jin Ling, Tongtian naturally asked Jin Ling to do the decathlon. Unfortunately, she knew nothing about formations and was often scolded by Tongtian, a master of formations. Jin Ling has always been thick-skinned, and even after scolding and crying, he continued to act coquettishly to Tongtian. He could always earn some privileges by crying and making trouble. As a result, Tongtian changed his mind on the spot, "It's okay not to do your homework. Let's see how well you learn. Even if I teach a turtle, I'm still smarter than you." Being taken out of Sanqing Palace and airlifted all the way, Turtle Zi rolled his eyes, stared at his legs, and went into the water. Jin Ling was dumbfounded, Master, you were not like this before. She still wanted to explain a few words, but Tongtian said fiercely, "Go back and do your homework!" Jin Ling had no choice but to run away. The senior brother is a devil and the master is not a human being. Without Jin Ling, only Qin Feng and Tong Tian were left in the grove. Qin Feng was made uncomfortable by Tong Tian, ??so he stood up obediently and offered his seat to Tong Tian. He found an excuse to run away, "Master, if there is nothing else to do, I will retreat first." Got off." Tongtian held Qin Feng's shoulders and asked him to sit down. The sun was just right, the water was wrinkled and glowing with golden light. The drunken sunshine shone on the person, giving rise to a sense of laziness. Tongtian squinted his eyes and stared down at Qin Feng. His eyes, like dark jade, were filled with scattered light, reflecting his own shadow, which was inexplicably beautiful. He thought that when he first met Qin Feng, the newly transformed young man knew nothing about the prehistoric times and dared to reach out to him for clothes. He watched Qin Feng grow up little by little, from a weakling who was despised by the Phoenix Clan to today's leader of the Jiejiao Cult, walking calmly between the two Lich and Demon Clans, turning the situation around with only one person's power, without any trace of cause and effect. Tongtian is very proud, this person is his. Qin Feng was not used to looking at people for a long time, so he subconsciously looked away, wondering what the hell was going on. Without Yuanshi, he began to torment himself. He was thinking about whether to call me over to relieve Tongtian's boredom, but Tongtian suddenly asked. "Why don't you cry?" Qin Feng was confused. Why was he crying? He was even more sure that Tongtian was looking for trouble. With a look of helplessness on his face, he stretched out his hand to brush away the hand on his shoulder, "Master, I have something else to do" Tongtian always said something is wrong, you will be fine one day, he pinched Qin Feng's face, thinking that Qin Feng would cry in pain, and did not want Qin Feng to stop talking, so he looked back at Tongtian with this posture, "Are you okay? ?¡± The turtle son floated up and bubbled.! Disciples:! ! ! With the vengeful Jin Ling gone, when facing Qin Feng, everyone called Senior Brother to please him with three points. Qin Feng stood in Jin Ling's position, with a pleasant look, and put on the posture that a senior brother should have, "Jin Ling is naughty, I will talk to her well when I go back. I didn't think about the cave mansion carefully, and I didn't think of you. In this way, You have been aggrieved for a few days, and Master and I will inform you that the surrounding fairy mountains will be included in Biyou Palace. At that time, junior brothers and sisters will be free to choose." Wudang and others breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that this senior brother is much better than senior sister Jin Ling. Qin Feng continued, "Since it's your first offense, I won't punish you. Just make up the formation and treat it as if nothing happened. Do you have any opinions?" How big is the practice of the formation of the formation? Everyone is not going to see it in the face of the master. When Qin Feng went to the back hall to find Tongtian, a group of people gurgled around, and who would make a view to make up the array. This year, everyone is addicted to cultivation, fighting and refining magic weapon, and the formation method is half familiar. No one dares to say that they are good at and do not want to take the initiative to take the pot. At the end of the discussion, everyone decided to go see what the formation looked like, brainstorm ideas, and make up for the formation as if it was nothing. ¡°When I got to the place, I saw that no one knew how to do it. Only then did I realize that I had fallen into Qin Feng's trap, but I had already agreed, so there was no reason to regret it. If I wanted to repair the formation, I had to go to the senior brother. Who would go was another problem. In the end, you pushed me and I squeezed you, picking out the two instigators, plus a fixed light. Dingguang's eyes were red and he felt aggrieved. He had no share in this matter. The place where the fight happened was his grazing nest, so he was taken out as a scapegoat. The other group is Sanxiao, plus dark clouds. The five people looked reluctant to find Qin Feng. They didn't know where Qin Feng lived. After asking the Taoist boy, they found out that Qin Feng was now at Tongtian. In view of the elusive appearance of the senior brother, they discussed with each other for a while and decided to squat outside and wait. Tongtian knew that Qin Feng had come out a long time ago, so he refused to go to Qin Feng. He was alone in the woods fishing for turtles. The turtles were swimming around in the water, ignoring the magic weapon on the fishhook. When Qin Feng found him, he reported the situation to Tong Tian as usual, but Tong Tian didn't respond. Qin Feng sat next to Tong Tian and continued talking by himself. After speaking, he looked at Tong Tian's profile for a long time and suddenly said, "Master has accepted many disciples. " Tongtian was restless, Qin Feng thought he was jealous, and secretly thought that if you act like a spoiled child, I will take less of you. There were a lot of words in his heart, but he didn't show it on his face. Qin Feng deliberately turned his head away when he spoke, "You don't need to worry about me recruiting disciples." Qin Feng is really not qualified to control Tongtian's recruitment of disciples. At worst, he can spend more energy on it. He just looks at Tongtian's recent state and is wandering. When Tongtian is not used to moving to Biyou Palace, he misses his two brothers, so he expressed his plan, " Grandmaster and Xuandu are high up in the 33rd Heaven and there are few people around. Do you want Grandmaster to move to Biyou Palace?" Tongtian sneered as he swung his fishing rod. Others don¡¯t understand me, but he, as his younger brother, doesn¡¯t understand me. ¡°It¡¯s too late for him to be happy living alone.¡± After thinking about it, he realized that Qin Feng was concerned about himself. He deliberately didn't look at Qin Feng, turned his face away, and said casually, "I'm bored, please stay with me." Qin Feng didn¡¯t even think about it, ¡°I don¡¯t have time.¡± He has to take care of Tongtian's new disciples one by one and not cause trouble to Tongtian; the formations in Biyou Palace still need to be tested. This is Tongtian's dojo and cannot embarrass Tongtian; the situation of Prince Changqin is unknown and needs to be investigated; he also needs to investigate I have to take some time to go to the East China Sea to see how Xihe is doing. He was so busy that he had no time to spend with Tong Tian. Qin Feng¡¯s words quenched Tongtian¡¯s heart. In a blink of an eye, he became sulky. He took Qin Feng¡¯s arm and forced Qin Feng to look at him. He gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°Have you never regarded me as your master?¡± Qin Feng didn¡¯t understand why Tongtian was so angry, but this position was not very comfortable. He could only put one hand on the ground, look up at Tongtian, and simply said, "Master, no one can replace him." It is this attitude that he is polite to everyone and says that no one can replace him. He only met Hongyun a few times and took risks for Hongyun. As for him, he has taught Qin Feng for so many years and he has no time. He dropped the fishing rod and said, "You can go wherever you like, I don't care about you." Little has no conscience, never ignore you anymore! ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Later exercises: Turn over and don¡¯t recognize the person Sentence making: Tongtian was moody in front of Qin Feng, and often turned his back on others. This chapter has been modified (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Awkward You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Qin Feng really couldn¡¯t figure out why Tongtian was angry. He put away the fishing rod that Tongtian had thrown down, turned his back to the five of them and said, ¡°Come out.¡± Sanxiao looked at each other for a few times, then came out of the darkness obediently. Before Qin Feng could speak, Bixiao said, "Elder brother, we didn't eavesdrop on purpose." Qin Feng stood under the shade of the tree. The broken light was mottled and shone on Qin Feng's face, which was illusory and unclear. He avoided talking about what happened just now. He only glanced at Bixiao and asked the five people, "What's the matter?" Bixiao hesitated, "It's just about the formation." Qin Feng has a good temper and doesn't get angry. "If you can't fix it, go find Jin Ling to take the blame." Bixiao kept silent. He just saw that Qin Feng and Tongtian were talking without any airs. He knew that Qin Feng had a high status in Tongtian's heart and did not dare to offend him. Sanxiao and Wuyun lowered their heads and confessed. It was hinted that Dingguang would accept the punishment, but he didn't want Dingguang to jump up and say, "It's not my fault, why should I be punished?" Qin Feng was inexplicably scolded by Tongtian and felt uncomfortable. Now Dingguang contradicted him and spoke rudely, "What's your name?" Dingguang was restrained by Qin Feng and subconsciously said, "Dingguang." Qin Feng only said, "You are my junior brother and I am your senior brother. Do I need a reason to punish you?" Dingguang held his neck stubbornly for a long time and said, "I don't accept it." Qin Feng said calmly, "If you are not convinced, go to the master. Let me remind you that I followed the master before Sanqing became a saint. It is commendable for a disciple who has been a disciple for less than a month to complain in front of the master." Dingguang has seen a lot of people who bully others. The first time he met a confident master like Qin Feng, he was so angry that he trembled all over, "You are so shameless." Said he was shameless Qin Feng was shameless and looked at Ding Guang, "If I were you, I would bow my head and admit my mistake. It's not a good thing to offend the celebrity in front of the master. Who knows if he will use himself to scare the monkeys in front of his junior brothers and sisters? Establish your authority.¡± After saying that, he glanced at the four 'monkeys' beside him and said quietly, "What do the three junior sisters say?" Sanxiao's eyes look at the nose and nose. Dingguang was aggrieved at first, but now Qin Feng is complaining about him and directly retaliates, "What kind of celebrity? I saw it clearly just now. You made the leader unhappy, and the leader is angry with you." Dingguang couldn't pick up which pot. Qin Feng and Tongtian had an argument for the first time. They were feeling unhappy. When Dingguang said it, his eyes turned cold and he said, "Thank you, Junior Brother Dingguang, for reminding me." The implication is that I remember you. Sanxiao and Wuyunhan's hair stood on end, and they immediately pulled Dingguang and shouted to leave. Dingguang kept chattering halfway through, "It's you who are wrong, not me. Why should I be punished? Just because Duobao's Taoism is higher than ours, I have to admit my mistake to him." Bixiao said, "Are you stupid? My senior brother said it offended him for giving you small shoes to wear, but you still poked my sore spots again and again." If you admit your mistake, you won't lose a few pieces of meat. From now on, we are all senior brothers. Let's forget it with Xini. They are unlucky enough to fall into the hands of senior brother. They will just make up for it next time. They have to deal with whether you are right or I am wrong. What's the meaning. Dingguang was not convinced, "They say that saints are not partial. In my opinion, Jiejiao is not that good. They say that there is no distinction between teachings and there is no distinction. In the final analysis, it is not bullying others with power and looking down on others. Is it great that he is a senior brother?" Bixiao couldn't stand listening anymore. This matter really didn't determine anything. Just because Dingguang refused to accept Qin Feng and became a companion. Originally, Qin Feng admitted his mistake. The three sisters went to Jin Ling to beg for mercy and let Dingguang go. Just go back and forget it. Dingguang jumped in front of Qin Feng, and everyone was unlucky together in the end. "Yes, he is a senior brother and that means he is great. If you think Jie Jiao is not good enough, go to Kunlun and see if Yuqing Tianzun will accept you." Yuanshi was famous for being strict in recruiting disciples, and the Kunlun Mountains were so ferocious that most monks did not dare to go there. If they did, they would most likely be kicked off. They, Sanxiao, were lucky enough to be accepted by Tongtian, and they didn't want anything extra. Dingguang was still picky. Bixiao felt that Dingguang was sick, so he decided not to have a close relationship with Dingguang, so the three sisters took the lead. Penglai is close to the East China Sea. He sent a message to Xihe, and the whereabouts of the cave were soon revealed. Xihe also wrote a letter asking him to come and play more, saying that the little Golden Crow wanted to be his father. Except for Lu Ya, the other little Golden Crows had never seen Qin Feng at all. Qin Feng wrote a reply seriously and chatted happily with Xi and you. Of course, Tongtian was even more unhappy when he found out. Qin Feng sorted out the overseas islands and picked out several good places in sequence. The big ones were like Fangzhang and Yingzhou, and there were countless small ones, which were more than enough for Jie Jiao disciples to live in. But judging from the temper of this group of disciples, I am afraid they will still fight for it. All of a sudden there are so many moreAfter Qin Feng looked over, Zhao Gongming was furious, declined Sanxiao's kindness, and went to the back of the team alone. The order of breaking the formation was in order of entry, Wudang was the first to enter the formation, and it took less than half a stick of incense to come out. Qin Feng had a look of relief on his face, and his eyes were approving. Jin Ling's words were correct, Wudang had excellent qualifications. When Wudang saw Qin Feng's gaze, he was secretly happy, expecting to have a place in Qin Feng's heart. He still showed no arrogance or impatience on his face, so he handed over the jade token and left. The second place is Sanxiao, which takes a little longer and sticks of incense, which is not bad. Wu Yun and Ma Sui entered the battle one after another, with high and low results. No one could surpass Wu Dang. When it was Dingguang's turn, he came out of the battle after five sticks of incense. His clothes were burned with a big hole, and he looked miserable. He looked up and saw his results, knowing that he was at the bottom. He looked ugly and returned to the team without saying a word. He complained to Qin Feng in his heart that it was enough to assign them to the leader of the cave, but he insisted on holding an exam and ranking them in third, fifth, and ninth grades, with ulterior motives. When Zhao Gongming¡¯s name was reported, Sanxiao cheered Zhao Gongming, ¡°Brother Gongming can definitely do it.¡± Zhao Gongming subconsciously looked towards Sanxiao, but did not see the three sisters' beautiful faces. Instead, Qin Feng's cold face pierced Zhao Gongming's eyes, making Zhao Gongming shiver. He did not dare to look anymore. Bite the bullet and rush into the formation. Time passed by, and even when the Taoist boy put on the tenth stick of incense, Zhao Gongming did not come out. The disciples couldn't help but whisper. "Senior Brother Zhao, can you do that?" "This formation is not difficult." Jin Ling sighed. It was a pity that Zhao Gongming lost the election, so he secretly went back to intercede with his senior brother and live with Sanxiao. Unexpectedly, the formation suddenly glowed brightly and started to move rapidly. Before Jin Ling could take action, a ball of flowing fire ignited in the northwest, swallowing up the entire formation in a blink of an eye. Zhao Gongming jumped out with a golden whip in his hand. When the golden whip was raised, the formation eyes immediately fell apart. The formation disappeared in a second. Qin Feng did not calm down and directly broke off the jade plaque in his hand. Zhao Gongming, I will kill you! ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù chat record: Qin Feng: The disciple's cave has been arranged, and the construction of the Biyou Palace formation has entered the final stage. In addition, Junior Brother Anji sent a message saying that the Second Senior Uncle has accepted several apprentices. Tongtian:you don¡¯t have anything to say Qin Feng:? Qin Feng: I¡¯m sorry System prompt: The other party has blacklisted you. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Calculate marriage You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Zhao Gongming, who broke the formation, happily ran to Qin Feng to claim credit, "Elder brother, I'm out." Qin Feng's face was as cold as frost, and he said three good words in a row. Jin Ling saw that something was wrong, and with a wink, Sanxiao pulled Zhao Gongming down. When Zhao Gongming disappeared from sight, Qin Feng's expression improved slightly, and he stepped forward to set up the formation. He had already become proficient in the formation, and it took no effort to set up the formation. No external objects were needed. The formation was completed in a blink of an eye. Jin Ling saw his disciples. With a look of surprise, he deliberately yelled, "Senior brother, you set up the formation so quickly, but the quality is not as good as the previous formation, wouldn't the disciples in front of you suffer a loss?" Of course Qin Feng knew what kind of gourd Jin Ling was selling, so he sang along with her, "How long does it take to make a formation for an exam?" The implication is that this kind of formation is not a problem, and all the disciples are secretly frightened, and they are a little more in awe of Qin Feng. The next exam was tepid. Qin Feng didn't even smile until the end of the exam. She reported her rankings in a matter-of-fact manner. The first place was Wudang. She came up to pick Sanxian Island, but Qin Feng said, "You stay?" Learn from me at Biyou Palace." Wudang was surprised and happy. She couldn't see Qin Feng's strength in the past few days. The Taoist boy of Biyou Palace was very respectful to Qin Feng. Senior Sister Jin Ling admired him. The leader directly delegated power and just set up the formation, which made Wudang convinced. Qin Feng is the number one person under Tongtian Seat. He stays in Biyou Palace with Qin Feng. If nothing else, he has more opportunities to meet the leader than ordinary disciples. "Thank you, senior brother." The other disciples were very envious. If they had known that the first place had such an opportunity, they would have fought tooth and nail no matter what. After Wudang stayed in Biyou Palace, the remaining people picked the caves one after another. Jin Ling took a pen and wrote down them one by one. When it was Zhao Gongming's turn, Jin Ling stopped writing and subconsciously asked Qin Feng, "Junior brother Zhao, count the number. Several?" Qin Feng rolled up his sleeves and looked back at Jin Ling, "He is very good. He has provided new ways for junior brothers and sisters to break the formation." Jin Ling swallowed, feeling that his senior brother was very angry. After Qin Feng left, a disciple said, "Sister Wudang is so lucky." "She won the first place and had to accept it." Dingguang was unhappy to hear that, of course there were many benefits to staying in Biyou Palace, but his grades were not good, so he could only choose an average cave. Although it was also Futian Cave, a quiet place, it was better than always being with the leader. Not to mention listening more to the Dharma, one or two magic weapons would be enough for him to use for a lifetime. It's better now. After being manipulated by Qin Feng, the chance to listen to the sermon is gone, and the magic weapon is gone. "What senior brother" Sanxiao pulled Zhao Gongming to the side, and Yunxiao spoke first, "Brother, what's going on?" Zhao Gongming was in trouble. The longer he stayed in the formation, the more nervous he became. The more nervous he was, the more likely he was to make mistakes. When he thought of Qin Feng's unsmiling face, he felt like hesitating in his heart. But as the eldest brother, he didn't have the nerve to tell his three sisters that he was timid, so he could only say, "I'm broken, aren't I?" Bixiao stuck out her tongue, "When we broke the formation, senior brother broke all the jade tokens." Bixiao said a word and Zhao Gongming fell into depression again. The three sisters tried to persuade and joke, but Zhao Gongming recovered. Tongtian watched the whole process of Zhao Gongming's incident. When he was cutting off the jade plaque, Tongtian didn't even laugh out loud. After laughing, he secretly expected Qin Feng to come and complain. He thought about the empty seat, Qin Feng's appearance when he was wronged, his red eyes He waited and waited, and finally a golden spirit came and asked him when the class would start? The leader¡¯s face was uncertain, ¡°Where is your senior brother?¡± Jin Ling had no consciousness at all, "Senior brother taught Wu to become junior sister." Qin Feng¡¯s original words were that Wudang was talented in formations and wanted to train them for Jin Ling. If Jin Ling didn¡¯t want to continue learning formations, he could change his teachings to Wudang and ask Jin Ling if he was willing. Jin Ling, the master of the formation method, raised his hands and feet in approval. She is not a stunning person like her master. She can easily make alchemy formations. She is as powerful as her senior brother. She also has shortcomings in alchemy. It is not surprising that she does not know how to do the formation. She does not need to learn the formation. You can pick up the swordsmanship, use your strengths and avoid weaknesses, and strive to be like Zhao Gongming, who broke the formation of his senior brother with one sword. This is a choice that everyone is happy with. Jin Ling is happy, Qin Feng is satisfied, Wu should be happy, but Tongtian cannot laugh. What about his status as a master! Seeing that Tongtian was silent, Jin Ling said cautiously, "I wonder if I should tell Master something?" Tongtian, "Say." Jin Ling considered his words, "It's Master's lecture. Can you make it simpler? Master is very powerful, but I am not as enlightened as my senior brother and can draw inferences from one instance. In the past, I could ask my senior brothers to make up lessons in Sanqing Palace, but now there are more junior brothers and sisters." , look for senior brother again" She is quite embarrassed0. Shepherd boy riding an ox, Bamboo and Ink Qi x10, Renminbi x10, Little Lynx x45, Songyou Girl, Wendu x5, Glazed Mirror Dream x10, Girl at the end of the 20th century x20, Chenxing x2, Memory x10, Tao Zhiyaoyao x20 , Meet each other late x20, Menglike x9, I am diving deeply x20, Changed my name x5, No name x19, Qiuzi x20, Feise x5, Youmeng Yiyin x20, Yaya x88, Swastika x84, lanx20 , Orange x18, Chenxiaoyi x10, Muzi Jiajia x10, Jinyu x10, Chasing the Light A¡¯s House x10, Mo(?¨B©`¨B?)x35, Passerby Cake x5, heyx5, Teeth x3, Spring River Moonlight Night x24, Abu Meow x10, Su Yan x60, Dumb Book Puppet x10, Wandering in the middle of the water x5, Little Fairy from Whale Family x5, Snow Broken Flowers Blooming x6, Luo Qing x10, Spring Mountain Smiling x20, 4 pieces x20, Mouse Love Shang Mao x18, Fengxing Lingyue x50, From tomorrow x5, On the winding road x10, ,lonely peoplex31, theclowx5, Lucili, uncierx10, Mud is not muddled x10, jykwonx10, Elegant boat x5, Life has to go x20, Sakura snow ¾§x2¡¢ÎÒ¼ÒµÄСÌǹûx10¡¢ÄÇֻزx10¡¢ÏÄÂíÕÜ°®³Ô¹ø°üÈâ¡¢Çï·çÒÑÆðx10¡¢Ò»Ä¾¿Âx10¡¢·ç´µÔÆ¿ªx10¡¢ç³ç³ç³É«x10¡¢Á§éäÝסâ×á Di Ke x9, Boring Man x5, Yan Sifanbingbing, Xiao Xiaoo(n_n)ox5, Linyuan x51, Puff puff puff~x10, jingx4, Mu Yu x10, I¡¯ll just take a look x10, Mo Bao x10, Tan Ying 11x10 , Qi Mu, Nuanyang x5, patient x10, Biyuzhuang, Yabafica, good boy who is not picky about food x3, handsome boy Tang, Yunlang x10, waiting for you until the flowers wither x7, Jisu x3, fine, Ning Jun'an x20, Zeyu, Shi Shangfenghan x2, Pikapi x5, Xiaoyu is spitting bubbles x10, Labula is dragging the driver, Youyue x50, Complex mood x10, Gentleman's fan girl, Su'an x3, Every day Thinking about what to eat for three meals, The river flows eastward, Wang Niuniu loves reading x2, Xu Xu Tuzhi, Green grass is green, Yunshu, Deer fish x35, Milk tea x10, Little wolf x12, Addicted to flower pity and can't extricate herself x10, Luluxiaochou, Xiao Le Taotao x2, Aoki Nuanyang x2, Eat Melon x10, Suck a Meow x56, Young Master Qingyi x10, Youngest x38, Cry, What an Honor x5, Xixi Jiatang x10, Guozi, Angelie Green x7, Yeah! Potato x3, Qiqi x6, Yuli, ringox49, Yan Guilaixi x5, Lie Yingran, Wool Fatty Missing x10, Bai Bei x66, Willow Ye x5, Dark Moon x8, Orange Invincible x5, The Cat Without Nine Lives , Qiqi x5, Chen Jibei x2, Miaodong, qianqianx5, Sister Yi&Nilin x5, keep going x10, Meng Meng Meng (//?//), Zun Yao x3 nutrient solution (remember this site Website: www.hlnovel.com Borrow someone You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Priest Pojun didn¡¯t know what she said to Xihe, which made Xihe laugh. She encouraged Qin Feng, ¡°The one who gets closer to the water and the tower gets the moon first, and the one who takes the initiative is the winner.¡± Dare to love When Xihe entered the primitive world and met Emperor Jun, it was all planned. It was not unfair at all for Emperor Jun to be trapped. Qin Feng wanted to say a few words to stop him, but Jin Ling behind him had bright eyes, "Is the empress saying that senior brother's other half is intercepting the teacher?" The little girl is very smart. Xihe gave Jin Ling a meaningful look and acquiesced. Jin Ling urged Qin Feng, "Senior brother, please find a good wife as soon as possible, so that senior brother can relax." What are you talking about? Qin Feng¡¯s head was filled with black threads. He found a reason to drive away Jin Ling and forcefully changed the topic, ¡°I will never forget the three thousand year promise.¡± Xihe had no intention of letting Qin Feng go, "Aren't you curious who he is?" Qin Feng paused and stared at his fingertips subconsciously. His thoughts flew away for a moment. Of course he wanted to know, but "There is something more important waiting for me to do." Tongtian is so good to him, he will not let go of Tongtian because of an irrelevant person. Tongtian is a friend, an elder, and a relative to him. He has been waiting for the day when the list of gods comes, and he believes that he can do it. After seeing off Xihe, Qin Feng asked Jin Ling about today's class. After searching for a long time, he saw Jin Ling in a side hall, chatting with the junior sisters in the church. "The Empress of Heaven has said that our senior brother's other half is in the church. From today on, you must appear in front of senior brother frequently. You can't be too proactive, and you can't force yourself." The female cultivators these days are more tough than the others. Even though Nuwa is usually gentle and amiable, she would get angry and dare to scold Di Jun. The example is effective. There is one example of Nuwa Empress. Female nuns are vegetarians. If it weren¡¯t for Qin Feng¡¯s strength, he would have been slept with by his junior sister long ago. Jin Ling is not sure about this or that. A junior sister asked, "What does senior brother like?" This question really stumped Jin Ling. She recalled the days when she got along with Qin Feng. Brother Xuandu was stupid, Guangcheng was proud, and the Antarctic Immortal looked upon him as an elder. Jin Ling, a friend of Qin Feng¡¯s, was not familiar with him, so she was unsure, "It's like the Prince Changqin." Brother Changqin is good-looking, gentle, and can play the piano. As long as she can see her senior brother and Brother Changqin together, she is willing to write more homework. As for Tongtian Jin Ling has never thought about it. She was afraid that her junior sisters would not understand Prince Changqin, so she specially took out the photo of Prince Changqin and showed it to them. Sanxiao was so amazed when she saw it that all of them wanted to collect the photo of Prince Changqin. The good party became the new fan of Prince Changqin. Later, Jin Ling completely forgot about Qin Feng and took out his treasured photos to show off, "This is Lu Ya, the prince of the demon clan, and Kong Xuan, the prince of the Phoenix clan. That one is the two of you." Master Yuqing Tianzun, it looks good. Second Master has a bad temper. I took all the photos secretly. If you take them, don¡¯t spread them out." Qin Feng: After the junior sister was satisfied and went back with the photo, Qin Feng appeared at the door quietly. Jin Ling was startled. She subconsciously put away the photo and stepped forward to please Qin Feng, "Senior brother." Qin Feng glared at Jin Ling angrily, without revealing what happened just now, he just said, "I heard that the master was very angry in class today." Jin Ling secretly breathed a sigh of relief and said sternly, "Junior brothers and sisters have different qualifications. Some of them can keep up with the lectures, but others will have a hard time." The good ones are like Wudang Sanxiao, who has been incarnated for thousands of years, but they have never been able to follow the orthodox Taoism, and their cultivation level is not up and down; others are just bad, no wonder others, Xuandu and Xuanyuan were both made by Nuwa. There are good and bad ones, not to mention the demon clan. Qin Feng had already considered the issue of qualifications. The reason why he did not make arrangements for Tongtian to take a big class was because he wanted Tongtian to understand that not all disciples could be accepted. "Go and talk to Master and take a placement test. If you are good, you can go directly to the class with Master. I will take care of the rest with you." It¡¯s not surprising that Qin Feng took Jin Ling¡¯s place. The most important thing was that she also had to teach. Jin Ling suddenly made a sad face and said, ¡°I¡¯m not good at it.¡± Qin Feng's eyes were very gentle, and there was something in his eyes that Jin Ling couldn't understand, "You are the senior sister of Jie Jiao. Besides me, they rely on you the most. Don't embarrass the master." Jin Ling reluctantly agreed, not sure if it was her misunderstanding. The senior brother personally took Wu as his junior sister, and asked her to take over the affairs of Jie Jiao, making it seem like the senior brother wanted to leave Jie Jiao. Jin Ling felt uneasy, thinking that Qin Feng and Tongtian were angry, "Brother, don't be angry with the master. The master has the heart of a child, and his temper comes and goes quickly." Qin Feng knocked on Jin Ling's forehead, "Master is a saint, and you are not allowed to disrespect the saint. You are already a senior sister, and you are still doing it all day long.?I don¡¯t understand. Senior brother doesn¡¯t like Dingguang either, so why doesn¡¯t he drive Dingguang out? " Qin Feng said, "Birds of a feather flock together. Master accepts disciples too quickly and cannot tell the good from the bad. You have to sift through them slowly." "One kind of rice feeds a hundred kinds of people. There are both good and bad disciples of Jiejiao. It is impossible for him to check them all. The best way is to expose them themselves. Dingguang is a good touchstone." Seeing that Jin Ling was thoughtful, Qin Feng stopped talking and continued to correct his homework. Jin Ling figured it out and was still upset. Seeing that Qin Feng didn't want to talk to her, she just went to play with Sanxiao. The homework on the case had not been corrected yet. After Qin Feng finished correcting his own, he took Jin Ling's copy and corrected it together. As Qin Feng said, Tongtian was thrown back to the ordinary class within half a year of Dingguang. He thought that Dingguang was a good boy, but Tongtian only said that Dingguang was struggling to keep up with his studies. But this alone was enough for the other disciples to despise him. Later, I don't know who let it slip, saying that Dingguang was scolded by Tongtian the day he was kicked out of the experimental class. Dingguang didn't have the ability to do it, but he still insisted that it would be okay. On the day Dingguang returned to regular classes, Jin Ling took Sanxiao to secretly drink some fine wine to celebrate Dingguang's departure. As a result, he was late for class the next day and was caught by Tongtian again, becoming the second unlucky guy. Jin Ling was full of grievances, and Qin Feng couldn't laugh or cry. He came to Jin Ling's residence to comfort this junior sister. Jin Ling twitched and said, "Senior brother, you don't plead for me. In your heart, is it so important to be angry with the master?" Qin Feng paused and didn't know what to say. He knew that his relationship with Tongtian was wrong. If he could find out the source, he would be able to solve it. The problem lies in this source. "I don't know what Master is angry about?" Jin Ling gave Qin Feng an idea, "No matter who is right or wrong, if you apologize to Master and say a few words, it will be better than the current situation." Qin Feng said, "I apologized." The next day, he apologized to Tongtian, but Tongtian immediately blocked him. After that, the master and the disciple didn't talk to each other. Later, it evolved into the situation where Qin Feng had no Tongtian. Jin Ling stopped crying now and wanted to know more about the gossip between Qin Feng and Tongtian. If the two people continued to fight each other, she would be the only one unlucky. She pestered Qin Feng, "Brother, tell me what's going on?" Qin Feng didn¡¯t want to talk about it, but just then the Taoist boy came to look for Qin Feng, ¡°Elder brother, the master sent a message saying that the second master is coming to Biyou Palace, let the elder brother prepare.¡± Yuanshi¡¯s temperament doesn¡¯t seem like someone who would go around trying to win over people, unless he has something to do with Tongtian. Qin Feng thought of someone and stood up to respond to Tao Tong. "I see." On the second day of August, the purple mist was steaming in the west, auspicious clouds were floating, the birds were singing, and the cranes were chirping. Two green dragons pulled the incense cart from the sky. When it landed, fairy boys stood on the left and right, each holding a feather fan. Tongtian led his disciples to wait outside Biyou Palace. The disciples of Jiejiao had never seen Yuanshi before, and they were all very curious. Qin Feng was very familiar with Yuanshi's behavior. He stood quietly beside Tongtian. Master and disciple were speechless and told Jin Ling to separate. Embarrassed, I can only go to see Xiangche. Guang Chengzi stepped forward to lift the curtain, and stretched out a plain hand with clear joints, fair skin and slenderness. After that, Yuan Shi walked out slowly. He was wearing a deep snow-green dress today and a crane cloak. His green hair was like a waterfall, his thin lips were jade-faced, and his eyes were Like a cold star, when you look back sideways, it steals everyone's attention. Jin Ling lost consciousness for a moment, then quickly recovered, secretly cursing himself for not having enough concentration, and followed Qin Feng to shout to greet the Heavenly Lord. The sparse voice sounded, which showed that Jin Ling was not the only one who was confused. Tongtian didn't feel anything, except that he felt that his second brother was getting better and better after not seeing each other for a while. He stepped forward and walked side by side to Biyou Palace with Yuanshi, feeling the same as before. "I originally wanted to call my eldest brother, but Xuandu said that he was refining elixirs in seclusion. Otherwise, we three brothers can get together." Yuan Shi thought to himself that whoever called for family separation in the first place still had the nerve to do so. He calmly looked at the Biyou Palace. The rolling clouds, green tiles and red trees, reflected pines, cypresses and green bamboos all had a special meaning in the seascape. Apart from the tranquility, the formations set up by the Biyou Palace were almost as good as those of the Sanqing Palace. Who was it? Needless to say, the credit goes without saying. Yuan Shi glanced back inadvertently. Xuanyuan, who had followed him, was talking to Qin Feng. Guang Chengzi always disliked Qin Feng, so he led his two junior brothers to walk on the other side. Sensing Yuan Shi¡¯s gaze, Qin Feng raised his head and quickly avoided looking at Tong Tian. He introduced the Jie Jiao disciples to Xuanyuan with a smile. Yuanshi noticed Tongtian¡¯s stiff expression, and without asking whether the two were quarreling, he just said, "You have accepted so many disciples, isn't Qin Feng tired?" Tongtian was originally dissatisfied with Qin Feng's attitude, but Yuanshi's words made him even more unhappy, "I accept disciples and don't need his teaching." The two of them stopped talking for the time being. When they entered the main hall, the two sects introduced their disciples respectively. Tongtian was extra generous and gave them several magic weapons, and then looked at Yuanshi with expectant eyes. Yuanshi:¡­¡­ Yuan Shi reluctantly sent a few items, not wanting to spend any more money, so he winked at Qin Feng. Qin Feng stood up and made a gesture, "Juniors, please come here." After the disciples retreated, Yuan Shi picked up the tea and boiled water in front of him. At a glance, he knew that Qin Feng had prepared it. He became more and more satisfied. Seeing that the atmosphere was about the same, he spoke to Tongtian. "I came here this time to ask for something from my dear brother." Tongtian didn¡¯t think too much and just made love and affection. ¡°Second brother, tell me what you want. There is nothing between brothers that you don¡¯t want.¡± Yuanshi, "Give Qin Feng to me." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Guangchengzi: I don¡¯t allow it! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)? After the disciples retreated, Yuan Shi picked up the tea and boiled water in front of him. At a glance, he knew that Qin Feng had prepared it. He became more and more satisfied. Seeing that the atmosphere was about the same, he spoke to Tongtian. "I came here this time to ask for something from my dear brother." Tongtian didn¡¯t think too much and just made love and affection. ¡°Second brother, tell me what you want. There is nothing between brothers that you don¡¯t want.¡± Yuanshi, "Give Qin Feng to me." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Guangchengzi: I don¡¯t allow it! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Poaching You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "We made an appointment in front of Master, vowing to destroy the witch clan. It was a joint effort of six of us, but unfortunately you also knew that Guangchengzi was not living up to expectations, so you accepted Xuanyuan as my disciple, and it was linked to the fate of my teaching. Xuanyuan If Xuan Yuan wins, the teaching will be prosperous. If Xuanyuan loses, the teaching will be damaged. Tongtian, I don¡¯t want to lose." Yuan Shi's eyes were cold. Because of Xuanyuan's incident, he gave Guang Chengzi a cold face. He even had the idea to kill Guang Chengzi to eliminate the cause. After entering Yuxu Palace, Yuan Shi deduced the secrets several times, and finally calculated that Guang Chengzi and Xuanyuan were indeed Because of the relationship between master and disciple, I gave up. It's just that Xuanyuan has the heavy responsibility of destroying the Wu clan, and the cause and effect is too great for him to explain the teaching and cannot afford to lose. He came to Biyou Palace today just to add chips to Xuanyuan. Tongtian didn't look at Yuan Shi's face. He understood Yuan Shi's difficulties regarding the Wu clan, but Qin Feng "I will help my second brother when he is in trouble. What do you want Qin Feng to do?" Tongtian's hesitation puzzled Yuanshi, "Qin Feng's conspiracy is obvious to all. On the same day on the same day, if Qin Feng hadn't wandered out of it, how would Xihe have survived until now? Let Qin Feng deal with the Wu clan, and Xuanyuan will attack the Wu clan. It gives you an extra chance of winning.¡± It was rare for Yuanshi to praise Qin Feng. In the past, Tongtian always smiled brightly and wanted to show off everywhere. However, this time he lost his smile. He lowered his eyes and rubbed the side of the cup. After a long time, he answered, "Okay." Yuanshi took advantage of the situation and said, "Then do the apprenticeship ceremony today and come back to Yuxu Palace with me." Tongtian raised his head sharply, "What do you mean?" Yuanshi sincerely considered Tongtian, "The Wu Clan has a lot to do with it. Whether you lose or win, you are all involved in killing. I still have Xuanyuan to stop my teaching. Qin Feng, representing Jie Jiao, enters the situation, involving all the causes and effects for no reason and affecting the luck of the teaching. It's better. Let Qin Feng join the Chan Cult, and you will ignore it, and you will be innocent. The Wu Clan is in trouble, the three of us moved back to Sanqing Palace, Qin Feng is still the leader of the Three Cults, and we are all happy as before." When Tongtian accepted Qin Feng as his disciple, he was unwilling to do so. Over the years, Qin Feng became more and more outstanding, and the more Yuan Shi saw Guang Chengzi, the more dissatisfied he became. Now that he has the opportunity to accept Qin Feng as his disciple, Yuan Shi does not feel any guilt at all. It sounded like just a sentence about the change of master and uncle, but Tongtian felt a sense of frustration. Reason told him that what his second brother said was right, and this was the best choice, but he was the one who brought Qin Feng back. Raised with one hand, this is his apprentice, why should he give it to others. Due to his relationship with Yuan Shi, Tongtian did not agree immediately, "Second brother, let me think about it." Tongtian was afraid that Yuanshi would brainwash him again, so he left Yuanshi and went to the back hall. Yuanshi was the only one left in the main hall. He stared at the tea cup in his hand and sneered for a while. He wants to explain the merits of killing witches, and so do people! ? ** On the other side of Biyou Palace, Jie Jiao disciples were particularly curious about this group of Chan Jiao disciples. They all said that Yuqing Tianzun was strict in accepting disciples and few monks caught his eye. Guangchengzi and others naturally became the research subjects of Jie Jiao disciples. Sanxiao made excuses and followed Jin Ling closely, hoping to get some information. Among the Chanjiao disciples who came this time, except for Guangchengzi and Xuanyuan, who were known to Jin Ling, Yuanshi only brought Huanglong and Taiyi. Jin Ling had always had nothing to say to Guangchengzi, and he didn't know Huang Long or Taiyi, so he took the initiative to chat with Xuanyuan, "Goodbye in Sanqing Palace, we haven't seen each other for a long time." Xuanyuan has lived a good life in Yuxu Palace these years, but Yuanshi likes to be quiet and hates noisy, and even his disciples have the same temper and are serious in speech. At first glance, the Xian family is less popular than Jiejiao. Xuanyuan was the only one who was not affected. He said happily when he saw Jin Ling, "Hello, uncle." Guangchengzi's face was as dark as water. He had suffered a lot because of Xuanyuan. Unlike Qin Feng, the senior brother of Jiejiao, because Yuanshi didn't like Guangchengzi, he acquiesced in the saying that the first disciple of Chanjiao should be the one with the most ability. The disciples who started later were eager to try. In addition to teaching Xuanyuan, Guangchengzi often felt powerless. Before coming to Biyou Palace, Yuanshi did not consider Guangchengzi's ideas and directly raised the issue of Qin Feng entering Chanjiao. Guangchengzi was naturally unwilling to accept it. He argued with Yuanshi, but was rejected by Yuanshi. You can¡¯t compare to him anywhere. Guangchengzi clenched his fists. Xuanyuan and Jin Ling were talking and laughing over there, and the atmosphere was harmonious, as if he was an outsider. Xuanyuan didn't know what he said, Jin Ling started laughing again, and Guang Chengzi immediately threw up his sleeves and left. Huang Lao and Taiyi looked at each other, resigned with Jin Ling, and hurriedly caught up with Guang Chengzi. When Sanxiao saw him, he looked uneasy, and Jin Ling said indifferently, "Let him go." With Guangchengzi¡¯s temper, it would be normal if he left. Half a day later, the Jade Rabbit was pedaling on the treetops. Seeing that it was almost time, Xuanyuan took the initiative to say goodbye to Jin Ling. Jin Ling acted like a host and said, "You just came here and don't know the way. I'll take you back." Xuanyuan smiled like a big boy and pretended to give Jin Ling a big gift, which made all the junior sisters laugh. Jin Ling took the colored glazeIn the past, he would assess the qualifications of his disciples, take them to class in person, and even add formations to Biyou Palace. " He sees it all and remembers it all. Qin Feng was really happy for Tongtian. Tongtian's ears turned red for no reason. He wanted to pull back his sleeves and walk away, but he couldn't bear to leave Qin Feng. Finally, he assumed the posture of a master and said aloof, "Let's make an agreement first. After tonight, we can't regret it." , when the time comes and it harms the teaching fortune of Jiejiao, you have to stay with me as my disciple." Qin Feng smiled and said, "I will stay with Master tonight and not go anywhere." Tongtian felt itchy after hearing this. He wanted to touch Qin Feng's eyes, but felt it was inappropriate, so he held Qin Feng's hand instead and confidently said, "Watch the sunrise with me." He has wanted to do this for a long time. The sunrise in Penglai is much better than that in Sanqing Palace. It will definitely look better with Qin Feng here. Qin Feng raised his head, his eyes filled with tenderness, "Okay." When the moon sets and the sun rises, the mirage lingers on the sea surface, changing in thousands of colors. Occasionally, the mermaids sing loudly, like a dream. The moment the sun rises, the mermaids follow the mirage and sink into the sea. The dense mist supports the sun star. , appears full of vitality. Tongtian looked at Qin Feng subconsciously. He saw the sun in Qin Feng's eyes, which was the most beautiful scenery he had ever seen. Tongtian said on a whim, "I'll give you a gift." Qin Feng came back to his senses and had an extra jade tablet in his hand. He heard Tongtian proudly say, "The formation I have newly researched is a hundred times more powerful than the formation in Biyou Palace." Qin Feng has always liked formations and couldn't put it down for this gift. He wished he could leave Tongtian and go back to study in seclusion. He was so moved at the moment, "Master has been so kind to me. I have no way of repaying it. I can only sing a song to repay the kindness of master." .¡± Tongtian: ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Qin Feng: I want to sing a song full of love to Shi Huhu. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Have a drink You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! When he learned that Tongtian refused Qin Feng to join the Chan sect, Yuanshi was puzzled. He looked at the pair of master and disciple in front of him. The one who was sitting was smiling brightly, and the one who was standing was smiling lightly. When they came over, the master and the disciple were still talking and laughing. Didn't see it. The lonely old man was unhappy for the first time. He forcibly interrupted the pair of tired master and disciple, with a hint of dissatisfaction on his handsome face, "Tongtian, you have really thought about it." Tongtian answered seriously, "I've thought about it. The second brother has a favor to do, but the apprentice can't do it. For the removal of witches, Qin Feng will participate in the war in the name of intercepting the first disciple. If the second brother doesn't have enough manpower, I can send some elites. Disciple to second brother." Yuan Shi blurted out, "Are you stupid!" By not allowing Qin Feng to switch to Chanjiao, it would drag the entire Jiejiao into the game. Xuanyuan won a great victory, and Jiejiao would not get much benefit. If he lost, Jiejiao would not be able to reap any good fruits. ?????????????????????????????????????????? Out of consideration for small things, it doesn¡¯t matter if they are neither serious nor important, and big things are also confused. Yuan Shi blamed Qin Feng, "How did you become an apprentice?" Tongtian protected Qin Feng, with a rare serious look on his face, "It's not about Qin Feng, it's my intention." Seeing that Tongtian had made up his mind, Yuanshi stopped trying to persuade him. Having been together for tens of thousands of years, he understood Tongtian's temper. Once he made up his mind, he would not look back even if he hit the wall. In addition, Qin Feng was willing to help, and half of the purpose of coming here was achieved. However, he was somewhat regretful that he did not accept Qin Feng as his disciple. He looked at Qin Feng behind Tongtian and sighed, "You have a good master." Qin Feng saluted Yuanshi, a smile appeared on his lips unconsciously, "This is my disciple's blessing." Hearing this, Tongtian also laughed, "You are the only one with a sweet mouth." Yuan Shi¡¯s teeth were sore from looking at it, and he said out of breath, ¡°I¡¯m still here.¡± Tongtian coughed dryly, but could not suppress the smile in his eyes, "Let's talk about business." He specifically pointed to a place for Qin Feng to sit down. When Qin Feng sat down, Tongtian said seriously, "After Donghuang Taiyi entered the wilderness, the remaining demon clan followed Nuwa and lived in seclusion. No clan can fight against the Wu clan anymore. Over the years, The Wu clan is arrogant and has a vague intention of conquering the world." This is also Yuanshi's worry. After these years, the Wu clan has recovered, and it has become a difficult task to deal with the Wu clan again. At the beginning of the separation, Yuan Shi had planned to strike first to gain strength, but the Wu Clan and the Demon Clan were the first to fail, and Xuanyuan was unable to take on the big responsibility. Yuan Shi delayed it again and again, until today. "After the Wu clan gradually rose up, they had constant friction with the human race. The human race has never been the opponent of the Wu clan. They were defeated by the Wu clan in several battles." Yuanshi looked very unhappy. This result meant that the human clan could not take the lead, and the front line must be taught by Chanjiao. Disciples come forward. On that day, Qin Feng proposed to the Zixiao Palace that the human race should deal with the Witch Clan. Nuwa said that the human race was useless. Judging from the results, Nuwa, the mother-in-law, really understood her stupid son. He didn't mean to complain about Qin Feng. The demon clan had retreated and no other big clan could compete with the witch clan. Choosing the human clan was actually a helpless move. "But Guangchengzi is a fool to accept disciples!" Tongtian thought for a moment, "What did Nuwa say?" The human race was created by Nuwa. The human race suffered a disastrous defeat. Nuwa could not sit idly by and ignore it. Yuanshi has always disliked Nuwa, and he always has a bad look when it comes to Nuwa, "What can I say, the demon clan has been beaten like this, and she will stand up for the human clan." Some of the disciples of Jiejiao are from the demon clan, and Nuwa¡¯s current situation is not known at all. Qin Feng took over the words, ¡°I heard that Heavenly Court was recruiting troops, and I thought that Haotian and Yaochi had just taken over Heavenly Court, and they were in urgent need of manpower. It was just a war between lich and demons. At first, everyone didn¡¯t like the Heavenly Court, but in the end it was the Nuwa Empress who came forward to solve the problem. I just heard from some junior brothers and sisters that these demon clan¡¯s thoughts are not in the Heavenly Court, and they want to follow the Eastern Emperor and go to the wilderness after three thousand years.¡± The human race can still do well here, but the demon clan is anxious to go to the wilderness. Nuwa has no choice but to deal with the demon clan's affairs first, and the human clan can delay it as long as possible. Yuanshi and Tongtian ignored it and didn't take it seriously. They didn't want Qin Feng to continue, "My disciple thinks that we can ask the demon clan to help us." "The demon clan who stayed in the ancient wilderness may not be the opponents of the witch clan, but the same cannot be said for those in the great wilderness. Although the demon emperor is dead, the demon clan's revenge has not yet been avenged. The Eastern Emperor has a strong temperament and killed several ancestor witches with just one person's power. , but if Emperor Jiang is not dead, the hatred in the hearts of the demon clan will never go away. If Chan teaches to eliminate the witch clan, the demon clan will lend a helping hand to help us and others." Yuanshi looked happy, but still had concerns, "That day when Donghuang Taiyi entered the wilderness, I thought he was at the end of his strength and would not be able to recover for thousands of years." Qin Feng raised his eyes and smiled, "Why do we need the Eastern Emperor? The Demon Clan and the Witch Clan have been at war for thousands of years. The leader of the battle is the Eastern Emperor. The strategists behind him are the demon master Kunpeng and Nuwa Empress' brother Fuxi. The two of them I have always been loyal to Emperor Jun. If I have the opportunity to avenge the Demon Emperor, I should follow the destiny. How could the Demon clan go wrong???, the fine and soft touch made Tongtian unable to put it down, and he was considering whether to use what happened last night to blackmail Qin Feng into changing into his animal form a few more times. There was suddenly a foreign object on the fingertips. He lowered his head and saw Qin Feng pressing his two front paws against his fingers. "Don't, don't touch it." He feels very comfortable. This feeling makes Qin Feng very uncomfortable. He has always been used to planning everything. Everything is within his control. Being touched makes him feel happy physically and mentally. This kind of thing is completely beyond Qin Feng's expectation. He doesn¡¯t like this feeling of losing control. Before Tongtian could react, Qin Feng turned over and jumped off the table, ignoring the turtle son next to him and trying to run out of Tongtian's residence. As a result, he was caught by Tongtian after running a few steps and was forced to stay on Turtle Son's back. Tongtian was confused, "Why are you running? I haven't finished speaking yet." Qin Feng subconsciously scratched the turtle's back with his claws, trying to relieve the uneasiness in his heart, which made the turtle son dissatisfied. Sooner or later, I will kill you. "Last night you had a fight with the spirit turtle, and I realized that she had been enlightened for many years and still had a female body." "The last sentence of Tongtian's tone was weird. He claimed that he was a saint who knew everything, but it turned out that the turtle son he had raised for thousands of years was actually a female. If Qin Feng hadn't gotten drunk and fought with the turtle son, he would have been kept secret. By the way, Qin Feng is too vindictive. How long ago the turtle bit his tail, he still remembers it. "I asked her before you woke up. She said that although she was enlightened, she could never transform, so she didn't want to speak. I calculated for her that her chance lies in the human race. Then I will take your junior sister to the human race. It¡¯s a worthwhile trip.¡± Since the two of them wanted to stay together, Qin Feng and Guizi immediately said, "No." "Need not." Qin Feng paused, pressed his paw on Turtle Son's head, and said calmly, "The three-thousand-year appointment is approaching, and I will go to the wilderness with Zhen Yuanzi first. There will be no change in taking my junior sister." After saying that, Qin Feng was very dissatisfied. Didn¡¯t the stinky turtle grandson just rely on his body to please his master, and he also became his junior sister, so it was so easy to become his disciple. The turtle son is not happy either. She has always disliked Qin Feng. He is a sinister guy who is full of bad intentions and specializes in scheming. Wouldn't staying with him lower his worth? He immediately said, "I will swim over by myself." One of them said it was not easy for him, and the other wanted to go on his own. Tongtian didn't force it, "That's fine, you go to Dahuang first, and we'll talk about your junior sister's affairs when you come back." ¡°This sounds like to Turtle Son, it¡¯s just a few days, if you have to run, run quickly. Before the turtle son could finish thinking about his escape route, Tongtian, who was obsessed with raising turtles, said again, "Would you like to find a turtle for you, a male?" "It's okay if the turtle son becomes a sperm. He can also raise turtle grandchildren." The body is the son of a turtle: ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Long time no see daily practice: 1: The mouse pulls the turtle: It means that something is difficult to handle and you don¡¯t know how to start. Sentence: Qin Feng wants to fight with the turtle son, it is really a mouse turtle. 2: Half-hearted: Unsteady will, hesitant. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Go to the wilderness You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Three thousand years later, as Qin Feng expected, Zhen Yuanzi came to look for Qin Feng. Without Hongyun Town Yuanzi, he just stayed at home, eating and drinking. His face became a little rounder. He looked at Qin Feng's joking eyes and coughed dryly, "Heaven sent me to ask you, friend, if you want to Going to the wilderness?" Qin Feng smiled meaningfully, "I didn't know that you had joined the Heavenly Court. Dare you ask where you are? I can also make a backup gift to congratulate you on your appointment." Zhen Yuanzi has never seen Haotian Yaochi a few times. This excuse is purely to hide his shame. After all, it was him who made the bold words that day, and he is also the one who wants to go to the wilderness to see Hongyun today. Now being teased by Qin Feng, Zhen Yuanzi couldn't keep it off his face. He has always been a stupid person and he couldn't talk to Qin Feng. He simply closed his eyes and said loudly, "I'm just a bastard." The answer to Zhen Yuanzi was Qin Feng's unceremonious laughter. After laughing, Qin Feng stopped teasing Zhen Yuanzi about this, and talked about something else, "Donghuang left in a hurry that day, and the demon clan had unfinished business. There are other people traveling with him this time. I have corresponded with Nuwa, and by then We will meet in the Heavenly Court. Fellow Taoist, you may wish to rest in Biyou Palace for a few days and then go with me." " It would be even more shameless for Zhen Yuanzi to say this. If he was really in Heaven, he would have known about this a long time ago, and ended up using Heaven as a shield. No wonder Qin Feng laughed so loudly just now. Embarrassing as it is, Zhen Yuanzi was still very curious about his teammates, "Is Empress Nuwa going too?" Qin Feng shook his head. As one of the Six Saints, Nuwa would not leave Honghuang unless something big happened. Although she missed Fuxi in the wilderness, she had no choice but to let Fuxi return to the wilderness if she wanted to reunite her brother and sister. "It's Lu Ya and some demon clan." Lu Ya was the prince of the demon clan, so it was not surprising that he went to visit relatives in the wilderness. Zhen Yuanzi did not think too much and stayed in Biyou Palace for a few days. Seeing that Qin Feng taught the group of junior brothers and sisters every day and often corrected their homework in the middle of the night, he couldn't help but Sad. "It's really hard, fellow Taoist." Qin Feng didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong, but Zhen Yuanzi felt sorry for him but found it funny, ¡°There is no intrigue or intrigue. Master protects me, and my junior brothers and sisters respect me, why bother talking about it.¡± Zhen Yuanzi has always been used to living behind closed doors. This is the first time he has seen this kind of collective life. Seeing that there was no complaint on Qin Feng's face, he said no more. One day, I went to Qin Feng to drink tea. I saw Qin Feng leading a Jie Jiao disciple to practice formation in the courtyard. Qin Feng stood under the eaves, holding a book in one hand, with no expression on his face. He stared at the Jie Jiao disciple for a long time, and suddenly let out an angry sentence. scold. "What kind of formation are you trying to create? If I throw a few pieces of meat into the formation, a cat can move better than you." The disciple was so aggrieved that he almost cried, "Senior Brother, Xiao Hei is a tiger." Qin Feng¡¯s face was expressionless, ¡°You say it¡¯s a tiger, listen to its cry.¡± The fur on the black tiger¡¯s back was frizzy, its tail was clamped tightly, and its strong desire to survive made it look at others and fawn on Qin Feng, ¡°Meow, meow, meow.¡± Zhen Yuanzi:Hypocrisy A few days later, Heavenly Court indeed sent people to look for Qin Feng. Zhen Yuanzi followed Qin Feng to bid farewell to Tongtian and went straight to Heavenly Court. There were monsters waiting at Nantianmen for a long time. Most of them were monsters left behind from the Lich War. Three thousand years later, things in heaven have changed, and it is no longer possible to see the scene of thousands of demons kneeling down to worship the emperor. Now there are only a few gates in heaven, and there are only a few immortal officials along the way, and their cultivation is not very good. Zhen Yuanzi can't help but sigh. Nuwa leads the way in Lingxiao Palace. The demon clan was joking with Haotian. Seeing this, Qin Feng bowed and apologized to Zhen Yuanzi. "I've kept you waiting for a long time." After not seeing each other for a thousand years, Nuwa is as beautiful as before, with a charming appearance and a gentle expression. Next to her sits a beauty in palace attire. Although her hair is full of pearls and her clothes are luxurious, she is not as powerful as Nuwa. She is Yaochi. Nuwa was also very happy to see Qin Feng and Zhen Yuanzi, and said with a smile, "It's not that you are late, it's that I have been in heaven these days." Nuwa was much kinder than Qin Feng and did not make fun of Zhen Yuanzi. She glanced at Zhen Yuanzi with half-smiling eyes and talked about old times with Qin Feng. Most of her questions were about Tongtian's situation. Occasionally, she talked about Lao Tzu. Yuanshi didn't mention a word. After half a quarter of an hour, the Immortal Official came to report, and two figures appeared in Lingxiao Palace. Qin Feng turned around subconsciously and saw that it was Lu Ya who had not seen him for thousands of years. The young man was high-spirited, and the cowardly look disappeared from his brows. He wore a long robe, gold and white, with silver rims. The cuffs were decorated with stars, the sun and the moon, and a red gourd hung around his waist. He looked very capable. Kong Xuan came with Lu Ya. He stole everyone's attention as soon as he appeared. He had long hair tied high and wore crimson clothes. He inherited Yuan Feng's appearance and was extremely beautiful. Even though he looked arrogant, he was not afraid of it. It feels like it's too much, but it feels like it should be like this. Nuwa was wondering how Lu Ya got mixed up with Kong Xuan, but everyone who came was a guest, so she spoke up for Haotian, "Lu Ya is here.In the palace, Fu Xi can do whatever she wants when the time comes. She suppressed the secret joy in her heart and pretended to be desperate. For some reason, she said, "I'll give it a try." The matter of Emperor Jun was left to Nuwa to handle. The group of monsters who were chasing Kong Xuan could not come back for a while. Qin Feng did not have the guts to ask Hongjun alone about the debt owed by Heaven to the monsters. He thought that there was no rush for the time being, so he would go back first. Got Jie Jiao. Qin Feng was not happy when he returned and threw down a jade plaque, "There is news from the second brother that Guang Chengzi couldn't sit still and started fighting with the Wu clan." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Daily exercises added later: Learn from the sun and the moon ? ? Sentence: The relationship between Kong Xuan and Lu Ya can be learned from each other. Donghuang Taiyi: I¡¯m missing! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Go cry poor You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Yuanshi came to Biyou Palace once and knew that he had to stay put for now. The reincarnation of Emperor Jun would take at least twenty years. Not long after the Great Wilderness Passage was closed, the Wu Clan was still on alert and now they were raising troops. Qin Feng had a bad feeling. "How's it going?" Tongtian pursed his lips and said, "It's a complete defeat." Even though the twelve ancestral witches are not complete and the twelve capital gods are gone, the strength of the ancestral witches cannot be underestimated. How can Guangchengzi be able to deal with such a ruthless character that even Donghuang Taiyi cannot defeat. Since Dragon and Phoenix, Sanqing has rarely experienced hardships. Although Yuanfeng and Zulong are terrifying, they have never really threatened Sanqing. Later, Zixiao Palace listened to the Tao and was accepted by Hongjun as a disciple, and he became a saint. So far Above all creatures in the wild. In Tongtian's view, except for the other three saints, not to mention the human race, the two races of lich and witch are also difficult to take into account. Now that the second brother has lost his disciples, it is difficult to explain the teachings. It can be said that this is the first time that Sanqing has encountered difficulties. Second brother, how do you feel? "No, I want to go to Yuxu Palace to see it." Qin Feng subconsciously grabbed Tongtian's hand, and the skin touched each other. The unfamiliar body temperature made Qin Feng retract his hand. He lowered his head to avoid Tongtian's sight, and calmed down, "Disciple, you are more polite." Tongtian put his hands on his back uncomfortably, his eyes were weak, "It's okay." "The second junior uncle has always been strong. Now that Chanjiao is in trouble, he definitely doesn't want to be seen by outsiders. If Master is worried about the second junior uncle, why not go to the Bajing Palace and ask the senior uncle what to do?" Tongtian has always been impulsive in doing things. It was common for him to quarrel with Yuanshi when they were not separated. The two of them were used to bickering. If Tongtian was asked to comfort Yuanshi, Tongtian probably wouldn't be able to say anything nice. On the contrary, I am the elder brother of the two. He has always been calm and knows Yuanshi's temper. It is much better for Tongtian to follow me than for Tongtian to go to Yuxu Palace recklessly. Tongtian stared at the back of Qin Feng¡¯s head in trance. He didn¡¯t come back to his senses until Qin Feng finished speaking, ¡°¡­I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± After saying that, he summoned the Taoist boy to go to the Bajing Palace. When they left, Qin Feng raised his head and slowly exhaled a breath of turbid air. He clenched the hand and couldn't figure out what was wrong with him. Jin Ling had been waiting for Qin Feng for a long time. When he saw Tongtian leaving, he carefully poked his head out and said, "Senior Brother, what did you say? Master actually listened to Senior Brother." Qin Feng did not hide anything from Jin Ling. Everyone in the Jijiao sect needed to know how powerful it was to eliminate witches, but being secretive only led to misunderstandings. "Xuanyuan attacked the witch clan and was defeated. Chanjiao lost many people. Master is worried." Jin Ling covered her mouth in surprise. Although she didn't like Guangchengzi, she was still worried when she heard about the defeat of Chanjiao, "Do you need help?" Qin Feng waved his hand, intending to inform Xi and Emperor Jun of the reincarnation. Seeing that Jin Ling refused to leave, he comforted him, "Don't worry, the second uncle will find a solution for this matter." Jin Ling reluctantly left. She turned around and looked back at Qin Feng's hurried back. She understood that it was useless to worry blindly. It was better to take care of her junior brothers and sisters and let them work less. "Compared to Jiejiao, the situation on Chanjiao's side is more worrying than happy. Guangchengzi had been kneeling in the square for an unknown amount of time. Looking from his position, he could only see the majestic main hall. It had been snowing heavily for several days. The Yuxu Palace was covered in silver. The only color was a few red plum trees under the jade platform. It was as red as crying blood, just like the blood on Junior Brother Yuding's chest. After leaving Biyou Palace, he learned from his master that Qin Feng did not join Chan Cult, and he felt a faint sense of loss in his heart. Before he could find out the reason, his master told him that he should make arrangements with Xuanyuan and Qin Feng. . The disappointment turned into full of anger in a blink of an eye. He did not ask the master why, and followed the master back to Yuxu Palace without saying a word. When the master was taking a routine break, he took the Tianyin and secretly left with his junior brothers and sisters. Mountain. He has studied the Wu Clan for a long time, and he knows that the Wu Clan is headed by the ancestral witches. As long as the ancestral witches such as Di Jiang are captured, the rest of the Wu Clan will be useless. He decided to sneak attack Dijiang and kill him with one blow. Yuding does not recommend Guangchengzi to do this. The great wilderness has emerged, and the Wu clan is more vigilant than before, which is not good for them. Guangchengzi was asked to return to Yuxu Palace to make plans, but Guangchengzi refused. Qin Feng will be back soon, and he won't have a chance if he delays it any longer. He ignored Yuding¡¯s dissuasion and insisted on attacking Di Jiang. He asked Xuanyuan and other junior brothers and sisters to attack in the east and west, and he single-handedly attacked Dijiang. What happened Guangchengzi mechanically raised his head and asked the Antarctic Immortal who came to him, "How is Jade Cauldron?" The voice of the Antarctic Immortal was very tired, "The main body was damaged, but it was saved. After that, it will be hindered in cultivation and it will be difficult to advance in the Tao." Yu Ding is one of Yuan Shi¡¯s most proud disciples. His aptitude and understanding are both one in a million. In addition, he started late, so he is loved by Yuan Shi. Now that it has become like this, it can be said to be useless. Taiyi was filled with yin and yang, "You must be happy that the jade tripod looks like this." SouthThe teaching of interpretation is in the ascendant, and the few disciples are ineffective. It is difficult to fight against the shaman clan. If the disciple takes action personally and loses the face of a saint, how will others see my Xuanmen. " When it comes to his face, Hongjun's expression suddenly became serious, "This is the reason, and then give the three saints." ??I haven¡¯t suffered yet:? ? ? Hongjun said with a smile, "I think the human race is also very hardworking, so I will give you three human race saints. The human race will not be destroyed, the saints will not die, and the human race saints have very good luck." Yuanshi immediately changed his face and said, "Disciple swears to take down the Wu clan." With the words of Hongjun, there must be a brave man under a heavy reward. Yuanshi immediately stopped feeling sad. After confirming the candidate with Hongjun, he pulled his elder brother and younger brother back. The three brothers went to the Bajing Palace and began to murmur. Yuan Shi was the first to speak out. "Xuanyuan crusaded against the Wu clan, so he should be a saint of the human race." I have nothing to do with this matter, and only give advice to Yuan Shi, "Since he is a saint of the human race, he must be a human race. I heard that Shennong tasted hundreds of herbs, and the human race respects and loves him" I changed the subject, "Yuan Shi, you don't have enough disciples to teach." Yuanshi immediately understood that it was right to choose people from the human race, but he did not say that he could not join his teachings. Tongtian seems to understand but not understand, it is indeed a bit much for two human saints to join the Chan Sect, but when he thinks about the Chan Sect taking the lead, he feels that it is natural. It's just that Jade Cauldron is not from the human race, so it is a pity that he has no chance to be elected as a human saint. After dividing them into two, Yuan Shi raised his head and looked at Tong Tian, ??"Tong Tian, ??I think you have very few human disciples." In Yuanshi¡¯s view, Tongtian was his younger brother, and he was willing to sacrifice the religious fortune to help him. How could this human saint get one for Tongtian? Good brothers share hardships and share blessings. Tongtian subconsciously said, "I'll go back and discuss it with Qin Feng." These words made Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi dissatisfied. What does it mean to discuss with the apprentice? Tong Zhen is getting better and better as he lives. He thought he could be more independent in his work without the control of the two of them, but in the end, he was controlled by Qin Feng again. Yuanshi said, "Where is the majesty of the leader? He can't even control his disciples." Tongtian felt aggrieved, "I didn't take care of the disciples in the first place, it was Qin Feng who took care of them." Because of these words, Tongtian was chanted by the two brothers for more than half an hour. I was still not finished, so I took a drink of water and was about to continue. Xuandu's voice rang out at the right time, asking respectfully, "Master, have we finished talking?" I didn¡¯t even think about it, ¡°It¡¯s not good.¡± Xuan didn¡¯t think too much and ran to the palace gate obediently, with a look of admiration on his face, ¡°Mother, my master said it¡¯s not ready yet.¡± This is the living Nuwa Empress, not a statue made of clay and wood. Seeing no one around, Xuandu carefully took out the photo of Nuwa that he had collected and asked, "Empress, can you sign your name?" Nuwa smiled stiffly and signed Xuandu's name reluctantly. Seeing Xuandu happily offering sacrifices, with white chrysanthemums dotted next to the black and white photos, and the green smoke of three incense sticks, Nuwa always felt that something was wrong. She asked softly, "Why is my nephew placing white chrysanthemums?" Xuandu answered honestly, "Senior brother said that chrysanthemums are elegant, steadfast, and proud, and are a symbol of nobility. When I saw chrysanthemums, I felt like I saw Nuwa Empress, so I picked chrysanthemums without authorization to worship Nuwa Empress." Nuwa smiled and said, "That's right." "Then you can't use white chrysanthemum, you curse me to die early!" She made up her mind not to talk nonsense with Xuandu, lest she be pissed to death. I just thought that I really had something to do, and I wanted to leave but couldn't, so I could only sit there, secretly cursing me for being a moron. If she hadn't known that Heavenly Dao had told her about the human race saints, how could she have left Fuxi and come to the Bajing Palace to squat in the Sanqing Palace. ???????? Having said that, am I deliberately trying to make myself public? Nuwa waited and waited, from day to night, until the moon rose to the top of the sky, but she didn't see me coming out. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Daily Practice: A Congeniality ? ? Sentence: Hongjun and Tongtian are very similar in appreciating paintings, and they are worthy of being masters and disciples. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Shennong You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! When I and Yuanshi finished reciting, Tongtian was completely stunned, the invisible hairy ears on the top of the head drooped, and the energy was gone. Xuandu knocked on the door again, "Master, are you ready?" It was only then that I felt something was wrong. Xuandu had always been calm-tempered and dull at worst. He would finish the tasks he was told meticulously and conscientiously. I told him not to walk away from the alchemy furnace. Xuandu would not move his position for hundreds of years. I asked myself again and again if I was feeling better. I thought for a while, picked up the tea cup, "What's the matter?" Xuandu said sternly, "I have been waiting for Empress Nuwa's visit for three months." It has been three months, and Nuwa is about to hibernate. With veins popping on my forehead, I shouted at Xuandu at the door, "Why didn't you tell me about such an important thing earlier?" Xuandu's face was indifferent, as quiet and inactive as Lao Tzu, "Time flies by like a white horse, and everything in the world is like a cloud. Waiting for a stick of incense is waiting, waiting for three months is waiting, there is no need to make a distinction between long and short." ???????????????????????? In order to prevent himself from doing anything shocking, he directly told Xuandu to get lost. He took his two younger brothers to greet Nuwa in person. As soon as he saw Nuwa, he greeted her with a smile and said, "Junior sister, I have kept you waiting for a long time." Nuwa had been impatient for a long time. If she hadn't been busy seeking Sanqing, she would have eaten Xuandu alive, and she would have given birth to such a bastard in vain. Seeing the apology on my face, she was not polite and said directly, "I want a human saint." It was wrong of them to make Nuwa wait for three months, but it was not okay to give away a human saint's quota for free. The three brothers have finished carving it up, so why are you, Nuwa, joining in the fun? Then how did Nuwa know? I complained in my heart that my master was partial and told Nuwa about everything. He did not speak ill of Hongjun on his face, but only argued with Nuwa, "I won't give it to you unless it's me. It's just that this saint is destined to die as a human race. The monster race wants to To intervene" Nuwa has already thought about this matter. She stroked her broken hair on the temples and smiled sweetly. "Senior brother, I am the mother of the human race. How could I just sit back and ignore such a big thing as a saint of the human race. Next time" Nuwa glanced at Yuan Shi in displeasure, secretly wearing such a slutty outfit while visiting relatives, for fear that others would not know that Yuan Shi debuted in the C position. "We, the Demon Clan, will contribute our efforts in explaining the teachings to conquer the Witch Clan, and we will get some benefits." Yuanshi basically didn¡¯t look at Nuwa seriously. She had become a saint regardless of her virtues, but she still didn¡¯t wear pants. She wandered around with her lower body naked all day long. Isn¡¯t she ashamed? "Crunt the Witch Clan and obey the destiny. What else do you Monster Clan want?" ¡°In the past, when the demon clan fought against the witch clan, it was called provoking troubles and fighting among the underworld. Now, when the demon clan fights against the witch clan, it is to do justice for heaven in the name of the people. What else do you, the demon clan, have to be dissatisfied with? Nuwa snorted coldly, "The demon tribe has been in the wilderness for many years, and they have missed the wilderness for a long time. Many demon tribes want to visit their old places again. I thought that since there is nothing to do, it is better to bring the demon tribe back to their former home and settle down." She, Nuwa, is not here to beg for help, but to negotiate terms. She will give the money or not. If not, she will directly take the demon tribe to enjoy the mountains and rivers. When Chanjiao fights with the witch tribe, the demon tribe cheers from the side. Yuan Shi was so angry that he almost broke his silver teeth, and cursed Nuwa in his heart for taking advantage of the situation, "Here." Nuwa smiled with satisfaction and told her plan in detail, "In the past, the demon emperor died in the battle between the lich and the lich, leaving only a trace of his soul. He wanted to be reincarnated into a human race, reshape his golden body, and rebuild his path of cultivation. He is now a demon." Emperor, it is natural for him to be the saint of the human race. Senior brother, don¡¯t worry, I promise to clean up the Emperor Jun. He smells like a human race from the inside out, and will not be associated with half a demon. I hope the three senior brothers will take the trouble to do a good job. Teach His Majesty the Demon Emperor." Sanqing¡¯s eyes are very complicated. Emperor Jun is the emperor of the monster clan, and now he is transformed into a human clan by Nuwa, and he is also given the title of a human saint. This is like a bird that he will never be able to live in forever. Is your Nuwa doing good for Di Jun, or is she taking the opportunity to take revenge on Di Jun, stepping on his head and forcing him to call her mother? "In the final analysis, Sanqing only wants the luck of a human saint. Who this saint is, Sanqing doesn't really care about. I agreed on behalf of my two younger brothers, "Okay, just wait until Emperor Jun reincarnates and send them to Jiejiao." On the one hand, Jiejiao is in Penglai, which is close to the East China Sea, and Queen Xihe is in the East China Sea. It can also be regarded as a face for the Sanqing Selling Demon Clan. On the other hand, Yuan Shi doesn't like the demon clan, even the clean-blooded Emperor Jun can't do it. Nuwa's eyes flashed, she covered her sleeves and smiled, "Senior Brother Tongtian and the Demon Emperor are both guests of Zixiao Palace. It would be embarrassing to worship Brother Tongtian as my master. It is better to worship Qin Feng. Everyone knows that His Majesty the Demon Emperor is on good terms with the chief disciple of Jie Jiao." , His Majesty the Demon Emperor must be very happy to have become the disciple of Jie Jiaojiao." Sanqing was silent for a moment, and it turns out that women are the most ruthless when it comes to ruthlessness. Let Emperor Jun worship Qin Feng as his teacher, and he will be a generation shorter for no reason.Shen Nong is a rough man in his thirties with dark complexion. He was dusty when he came here. Compared to the glamorous Taiyi and Xuanyuan, he carries with him the beautiful traditions of the human race from ancient times to the present and is poor. The honest man Shen Nong didn't know that these two awesome gods were here to poach him. After being praised by Tai Yi, Shen Nong blushed and told the truth, "No temple, the hungry girl in the temple is sick, and the hungry two Uncle Huaman." Taiyi: There was a girl of twelve or thirteen years old standing by the door of the talking room, her little rosy face looking at Taiyi and Xuanyuan's clothes. When Shen Nong saw her, he immediately activated the silly dad mode, "Girl, come here." The little girl was embarrassed when she was discovered, so she came to Shen Nong without saying a word. Taiyi was silent for a moment, feeling as though the myth had been shattered. He said to Xuanyuan, "You stay and help Emperor Yan. If you have any difficulties, come to me and your master." Seeing the ancestor of the flowers like a jade, the uncle and the uncle of the fat Yan Yan, a fierce look at the people with a rustic atmosphere, Xuanyuan was not very willing, because Tai Yi had to agree. Xuanyuan: I miss my master, want to see him, and help Uncle Yuding make tea. Originally, Taiyi wanted to sell Chanjiao Amway to Shennong, and after chatting with Shennong for a few words, Taiyi retreated due to Shennong¡¯s dialect. He wiped his face and handed over the task to Xuanyuan. A secret voice came into my ears, "Shennong's daughter is destined to die. We can use this to get Shennong to join the Chan religion." The idea of ??the human race coming back to life is just a dream, but it is not difficult for Taiyi. Save Shennong's child and let Shennong owe the teaching of cause and effect, and he will have to do it when the time comes. Looking back, Master will praise him for doing well. Tai Yizhi left with great satisfaction, leaving Xuanyuan alone. Shennong let go of his daughter and didn't know what to call Xuanyuan, "How old are you?" Xuanyuan could still understand these words, "Just over three thousand years old." Shen Nong was speechless, "Hungry thieves, you are about to catch up with the bastard. Can I call you old man?" Xuanyuan was confused and tentatively added, "Then, grandson." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Daily practice: avenge private revenge Sentence making: Nuwa took revenge on Emperor Jun and made him call her mother Shennong¡¯s original words were: No, my daughter was sick and my second uncle was making fun of her. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Fuxi You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Over at Biyou Palace, Tongtian has not been home for ten days and a half. Wudang's disciples should not be too happy. They usually attend classes with Tongtian and are scolded by Tongtian at every turn. Now that Tongtian is not around, they are just like huskies who go out to have fun. , I couldn¡¯t stop him, and if I didn¡¯t pull the dog leash, something would happen. Sanxiao and the others started fighting again, this time dragging Zhao Gongming along with them. When I knew it, the palace on the east side bloomed on the spot, and on the vast blue sea, a mushroom flower slowly rose into the sky. It attracted countless Jiejiao disciples to look back, and Qin Feng was in a good mood as he ascended to heaven together. He looked at the ruins in front of him expressionlessly, and smiled at Sanxiao and others, "Good fight." Zhao Gongming was holding the black tiger and shivering. I didn¡¯t bother to ask these little brats who was right and who was wrong, so they threw them all into the dark room and knelt down to do their homework. Qin Feng knew that these disciples were just scratching their heads and had too much energy. He left the matter at hand to Jin Ling and went into the study to type in the code. After a while, the first large-scale multiplayer game "Jie Jiao" in the world was officially launched. On the day of the closed beta test, Qin Feng found a few unlucky people to go in and test it. "Improving your skills and training your reactions is a good thing. You are punished for doing homework every day and you have complaints in your heart. It is better to block it. I have set up a formation on the island in the east. I welcome junior brothers and sisters to compete. You can study the various magical functions of the formation on your own, but it is ugly. Let's talk about it first, if I still find out about the private fight." Qin Feng smiled like a spring breeze, "I will directly serve the Immortal Killing Sword Formation. Do you understand?" Wudang and others: Senior brother laughs so horribly. After the successful closed beta test of "Jie Jiao", Qin Feng issued closed beta qualifications to his junior brothers and sisters. Everyone found that no matter how hard they fought in the formation, they would come out as normal and support one-on-one consultation and three-three-five-five mode. After all the disciples had played through it, Qin Feng officially started the public beta and started the internal beta. Differently, the public beta has a character selection mode, where you can control other disciples' moves and magic weapons, and a spectator mode. Now everyone is completely excited, and after class, they all go to the east island to play games. Zhao Gongming is the one who runs the hardest. Sanxiao is puzzled. They have also played this formation before, but they are not as addicted as Zhao Gongming. When asked why, Zhao Gongming looked mysterious and said, "You don't understand. Legend has it that as long as you win one Ten thousand games, you can unlock the senior brother." He has been caught by Qin Feng to make up lessons all year round, and he respects and fears Qin Feng. Now that he has the option of a senior brother, he will live up to his addiction no matter what. Sanxiao: When the disciples of Jiejiao were addicted to electronic products, Tongtian, who had been recited by Laozi and Yuanshi, came back and brought Qin Feng a Zixiao Palace specialty, Hongjun¡¯s self-portrait. Qin Feng stared at the stick figure above for a long time and praised dryly, "What a great painting." After so many years, Daozu¡¯s painting skills have only improved but not improved, which is really admirable. Tongtian wandered around Qin Feng's study, found a place to hang the paintings, turned around and saw Qin Feng studying new formations, and was curious, "What is this?" Qin Feng was thinking about the ligature of the self-portrait. When Tongtian asked him, he didn't think too much and answered directly, "A new game. By the way, Master, Hongyun asked me when the demon clan should get two successful virtues when mending the sky, why is the way of heaven delayed? Not sending it?" Tongtian coughed dryly, remembering Hongjun's meaningful look when he handed the painting to him, and hesitantly said, "You'd better not ask about this. You made a drunken mistake that day and said some rude words." Qin Feng vaguely remembers fighting with Guizi, and what else, drinking with Tongtian, and wishing the newlyweds a happy marriage? Qin Feng¡¯s expression was stiff, and he looked at the Chinese characters on the self-portrait. He put the matter behind him and introduced the new game to Tongtian, ¡°Master, do you want to play?¡± Tongtian nodded, "Play." The master and the apprentice unanimously ignored the red clouds on the other side of the wilderness and began to make the "Jie Jiao" expansion pack. After a certain game update, Zhao Gongming, who was still struggling in the arena, discovered that there was a leader mode in front of the senior brother mode. Note a line of small print: Those who are destined will get it. The implication is that you don¡¯t even think about it. Zhao Gongming: Huh. When Jin Ling turned around to look for Qin Feng, he saw Hongjun's self-portrait on the wall and laughed out loud, "Brother, who painted this? It's so ugly." Qin Feng said calmly, "Your Taoist ancestor." Jin Ling: Some time later, people came to the Wa Palace. Lingzhuzi, the most favored boy under Nuwa, came to visit. He was holding a baby in his arms. He was not afraid of Tongtian and said crisply, "The empress ordered us to escort the Fuxi family." Qin Feng and Tongtian said that after the emperor's reincarnation, he would be called Fuxi, so as to avoid the pursuit of the witch clan. In addition, there were gossips circulating outside, such as Fuxi and Nuwa's deep sadomasochistic love, and God's willp; ¡°Mom, I got it for real.¡± Little Dijun didn't understand what they were excited about. He walked through the crowd with his small body, struggled to cross the threshold, and shouted to Qin Feng on the steps, "Master." The monsters in the main hall all looked at Little Emperor Jun. At the head of the group stood a graceful and elegant woman in black clothes. Seeing Little Emperor Jun burst into tears, they couldn't help but say, "Your Majesty." Little Dijun felt uncomfortable being stared at by dozens of pairs of eyes. Some monsters were born with strange phenomena and their eyes had different colors. At first glance, they looked creepy. He trotted all the way and hid behind Qin Feng, tugging on Qin Feng's sleeves and saying nothing. Qin Feng stretched out his hand to hold Xiao Dijun's hand to express his reassurance. He looked back and said with a smile, "Xuannu thinks Fu Xi looks like your majesty. What a coincidence. I think so too." Jiutian Xuannv immediately came to her senses. Although Emperor Jun was trying to intercept the teaching, there was no guarantee that the unintentional person would reveal it. She hurriedly smoothed things over, "No, she has a three-way resemblance to the prince." She asked her subordinates to stay in the palace, and she and Qin Feng went to the back hall to discuss matters. Xiao Dijun wanted to leave, but Qin Feng caught him and said, "Listen, this is what you will do in the future." The two elders and the younger one went to the back hall, and after a few steps Little Emperor Jun was about to be carried on Qin Feng's back. Qin Feng squatted down and carried Little Emperor Jun on his back with a calm demeanor, making Jiutian Xuannu look like she was in hell. This is their Demon King, the sun bird who commands all demons to kneel down and worship, not just any random cat or dog on the roadside. Qin Feng turned around calmly, "Does Xuannv want to carry it?" "want!" The moment she carried the seventy-pound little fat man on her back, Jiutian Xuannv screamed loudly in her heart. She touched His Majesty's butt and meaty calves! Sajia¡¯s life has been worth it! Qin Feng slowly wandered ahead, "Can Xuannv find out the whereabouts of Prince Lu Ya?" Getting down to business in advance, Nine Heavens Xuannv immediately changed her attitude and said, "There is no whereabouts yet, but Haotian is assisting us in the investigation, and I believe there will be news soon. Regarding the crusade against the Witch Clan, Empress Nuwa wanted me to ask the chief, what's the matter?" Time to raise troops?" The sound of waves was heard in the distance, and a willow leaf separated from the treetop and landed on Qin Feng's fingertips. He twisted the leaf and smiled, "Does Xuannv understand the situation of the Witch Clan?" Jiutian Xuannv is also a God of War under Emperor Jun. She has been dealing with the Wu clan for countless years. She talks about the Wu clan with all her treasures, "Only half of the ancestral witches are left, nine are the great witches, and the rest of the witch clans are twice as many as the human race." , although the number of the Wu clan is large, the quality is not as good as before, and most of them are hybrids with the human race, more than one mention." Qin Feng asked again, "What's our situation?" Jiutian Xuannv hit the nail on the head, "You will definitely lose if you fight against the Witch Clan." "When it comes to military strength, those mixed bloods are far superior to the human race. When it comes to fierce generals, the ancestral witches still exist, and the great witches can also fight. In contrast, the Chanjiao side is stretched thin, with Jade Cauldron seriously injured in front of them. The Twelve Golden Immortals are no match for Dijiang, and their troops are insufficient. Although the Shennong clan is the leader of the human race, they have not fought many battles. Such a team will encounter The Wu clan is basically one-sided. Even if the demon clan joins, defeating the witch clan is just a dream. Jiutian Xuannv sighed, "It's worse than before." In the past, there were Demon Emperor Jun and Donghuang Taiyi, but now what are they going to do against Di Jiang? After these words, the two were silent for a long time. Qin Feng released his fingertips and the willow leaves flew away with the wind. "Don't worry, the three emperors have not gathered yet." Now he has only dragged the Chanjie and Chanjie sects into the water. He is waiting for when the Western sects can no longer bear it and step forward to take a share of the pie. Jiutian Xuannv subconsciously looked back at Little Dijun behind her. Little Dijun, who was playing with his fingers alone, looked at Jiutian Xuannv with a confused expression. He didn¡¯t understand why Jiutian Xuannv looked at him like this, let alone the conversation between the adults. . He listened to Qin Feng and Jiutian Xuannv chatting for a long time, mostly content that little Emperor Jun could not understand. The only thing that made Xiao Dijun happy was that this group of monsters gave him many magic weapons, each one more beautiful than the other. After playing with all the magic weapons, Xiao Dijun remembered his previous chat with a stranger. He took out the magic weapon and saw that there were only two words on it. divorce. Xiao Dijun bit his finger and thought about it, and after a few days, he sent a message in a confident manner. Leave as long as you leave, no one is afraid of whom. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Role: Taoist Duobao, the first disciple of Jiejiao Character voice: Have you read my memoirs? ? Unlocking conditions: Win the arena competition Skill description: Xingluo Wanxiang Array: produced by Senior Brother, quality guaranteed Qingping Sword: Gifted by the leader, extremely powerful Zhuxian Sword Formation: Kneel down and call daddy! Role: Jiejiao leader¡¤Shangqing Tongtian ? Character voice: So boring, I want to find an apprentice to play with. ? Unlocking conditions: 100 million wins in the arena competition Skill description: Power of the Saint: You are disconnected from the server ???????? Fuxi = Fuxi of the demon clan, Nuwa¡¯s brother, squatting in the Wa Palace Fuxi clan = the reincarnation of Emperor Jun, human Fuxi, the Fuxi mentioned later was basically him, until his vest was stripped off (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)bsp; Unlock conditions: Arena competition with 100 million wins Skill description: Power of the Saint: You are disconnected from the server ???????? Fuxi = Fuxi of the demon clan, Nuwa¡¯s brother, squatting in the Wa Palace Fuxi clan = the reincarnation of Emperor Jun, the human Fuxi, the Fuxi mentioned later was basically him, until his vest was stripped off (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com The baby girl died You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! After Taiyi left, Xuanyuan was forced to stay in the Shennong tribe and tried to be fair-weather friends with Shennong. Xuanyuan was created by Nuwa herself, which is different from other human beings. In addition, he has learned skills for three thousand years and has the magic of the Immortal family at his fingertips. Some things that would be difficult to reach the sky in the eyes of human beings are easy to do in Xuanyuan's hands. Xuanyuan soon became the most popular member of the clan. Everyone comes to Xuanyuan when they have something to do. When the boss's child loses his teeth, he comes to Xuanyuan. When the daughter-in-law of the west family wants to have a baby, she comes to Xuanyuan. Xuanyuan is so busy that he has no time to get close to Shennong. After Shen Nong was busy with the autumn harvest, he looked for Xuanyuan but couldn't find it. Someone on the street identified him to Shen Nong. The rough man wearing animal skin crotchless pants in the center of the crowd was Xuanyuan. Shennong is very happy. It is a good thing to integrate into the collective. The previous Xuanyuan was girly and dressed in fancy clothes. For a while, Shen Nong was worried that Xuanyuan would be spotted by other tribal leaders, who would knock her unconscious and take her away, making her the leader's daughter-in-law. After the autumn harvest, the weather gradually turns cooler, and everyone has some free time, sitting at home and chatting. Xuanyuan was invited by Shennong to express his thoughts on this year. ¡°It¡¯s good to be hungry.¡± After three thousand years in the Yuxu Palace and one year in the tribe, Xuanyuan¡¯s accent was successfully brought out. As soon as he spoke, he smelled of poison and was very down-to-earth. Shennong was also very happy. He felt that Xuanyuan was a promising person who would go among the masses, unlike those monks who were polite on the surface but actually looked down on others and shouted at them. The two rough old men murmured for a long time, becoming more and more happy as they talked. Shen Nong slapped his thigh, "Let me tell you something, what do you think of my hungry daughter?" Xuanyuan¡¯s expression was stiff. How about Shennong¡¯s daughter? She shouldn¡¯t be too cruel. On the first day he came, he was stripped naked by a group of little girls. The leader was the girl. The little girl was shy in front of Taiyi. She turned around and took off her clothes more fiercely than anyone else. No one could bear this. "Brother, I'm hungry" Shen Nong waved his hands repeatedly, "No temple, no temple. The temple is hungry and the girl is old, so pack it up and go out." It is not popular to build high-rise buildings these days. Each family is allocated a piece of land. The place is only so big. After living there for ten or eight years, the population has almost exploded. In order to avoid having to queue up for bathing, some tribesmen will leave the tribe and go to New place to live. It was originally planned that Shennong's generation would not move, but Xuanyuan came and productivity increased by leaps and bounds. There was more food, more children, and more mouths to eat. The land is so big, and the father of hybrid rice hasn't come yet, so if you want to stay hungry, you have to go out. Everyone voted to decide who should leave and who should stay. Nvwa took the initiative to express her intention to leave. Shennong was unwilling to do so, but he could not stop her. After much deliberation, she decided to target Xuanyuan. He wanted to ask Xuanyuan to escort him. Xuanyuan was a little hesitant. If he and Nvwa left the tribe, he would not be able to come back for at least two or three years. Shennong had not yet cultivated immortality. Xuanyuan was afraid that Shennong would burp during his absence, and Taiyi would have to scold him to death. Seeing that Xuanyuan didn't agree, Shennong became speechless and pulled Xuanyuan to cry, "I'm the only one left who is hungry. Please help me." This is wrong. An outstanding leader like Shen Nong should have children in groups. There might not be a football team but ten or eight. But in fact, she only has one daughter and no son. Xuanyuan, who was jealous of gossip, tried, "You other children" When Shen Nong mentioned this, he became even more sad, "No problem." A few years ago, a fairy named Chisongzi came to the clan. He could heal diseases and perform magic tricks. The eldest daughter was fascinated and became a teacher of Chisongzi. After Chisongzi left, she also followed. The second daughter was influenced by Chisongzi. Shen Nong pretended to be a fool all day, talking about cultivating immortals, and climbing up mulberry trees to make nests. At first, Shennong didn't take it seriously. After a while, the appearance of his second daughter changed, and she looked like a bird but not a human. Shennong suddenly panicked and called his daughter down. When his daughter refused, Shen Nong lost his temper and forced his daughter to get off the tree with fire. When the fire was removed, the tree was still there but her daughter disappeared. Two daughters were lost in succession. Shennong doted on the remaining two daughters. Yaoji was slightly older than the girl. Yaoji was born prematurely and her body bones were always in bad condition. Shennong held her in his mouth for fear of melting. She was afraid of dropping her hand, but gradually Yao Ji grew up and became beautiful. There were countless young men who wanted to marry Yao Ji, including the example of two daughters. Shennong hoped that Yao Ji could live a normal life and get married. He lived his life in peace. But Yao Ji refused, and the father and daughter had a big quarrel. Shennong was so angry that his head hurt, and he said that raising a Yao Ji would be better than raising flowers. Yao Ji was heartbroken, thinking that her father did not love her mother, so she became bedridden, became increasingly haggard, and passed away a few days later. Shennong regretted it so much that when his eldest daughter learned of the incident, she buried Yao Ji's body in Wushan, borrowed Wushan's spiritual energy and transformed her soul into Yaocao, and became the Wushan Mountain God. Just like this, Yao Ji will live in Wushan forever.Taiyi felt something in his heart, and wanted to sit down and gain some insights, but the girl's matter was imminent, so she could only hold back temporarily, squatting in Jiangshui and waiting for Xuanyuan to come back. After waiting for seven days in a row, Xuanyuan came belatedly and told Shennong about the matter. Without mentioning himself, Taiyi couldn't stand still and showed up directly. It¡¯s been seven days, and the girl¡¯s soul won¡¯t come back any longer. Xuanyuan smiled sheepishly and pushed Taiyi inside, "It's hard for me, a third-generation disciple, to understand the essence of the teachings. My uncle, who learned from Tianzun, must know more than me." Taiyi thought to himself that this boy was really good at flattering her. After hearing the flattery all the way, Taiyi finally said in front of Shennong, "I heard that the emperor's daughter died, so I came here to help." After saying that, he looked around with confusion on his face, "Where is the body of the girl?" Xuanyuan replied honestly, "It's in the East China Sea and I haven't found it yet." Taiyi originally thought that the girl died in the battle, but she didn't expect that she drowned and her body could not be recovered. This is troublesome. Without a body, the soul of a girl has no fixed place, and she can only be a lonely ghost when she is brought back. Only then did Taiyi remember the lotus leaves in Jinguang Cave. This was his original intention, but it was getting late now and it would be too late to go there. He had no choice but to tell Shen Nong the truth, "There is no body, so I can only take a side road. My soul turns into a bird. I will practice several methods to reopen my spiritual wisdom. I will cut off all family ties. From now on, I will have nothing to do with you. She will treat her as a monster. You can do whatever you want." The leader of the human race, are you willing to do this?" Shennong knelt in front of Taiyi and thanked him profusely. He really responded to the words of pity for all parents in the world. Taiyi sighed and helped Shen Nong up personally, "You are the closest person to her, and no one is more suitable for summoning spirits than you. It's just that the art of bringing the dead back to life is a secret method taught by me, and I don't teach it to outsiders" Before he finished speaking, Shennong kowtowed to Taiyi three times and called him teacher. Taiyi was secretly happy in his heart, knowing that most of what his master asked him to do has been completed, so he did not hide his secrets at the moment, taught Shennong the formula seriously, ordered Xuanyuan to protect the law, and started casting the spell himself. I saw a wisp of gold flowing out of Taiyi's fingertips. It was as erratic as a willow catkin and seemed to have intelligence. It spontaneously wrapped around Shennong's body. After half a quarter of an hour, it went up and floated out of the house to the East China Sea. Shennong's chanting continued without stopping. After drinking tea, the golden thread came back, and there was a girl wrapped around the end. Her figure was blurry, and she looked like a girl. Shennong was so excited that she reached out to touch the girl. The girl looked up at Shennong, and her soul spontaneously ignited. In an instant, After swallowing the baby girl, a bird flew out in the light of the fire, with a white beak and bare feet, hovering in the room, constantly calling, "Jingwei, Jingwei." Shennong burst into tears, "Girl" "Jingwei, Jingwei." Xuanyuan on the side was anxious, "Uncle Master, what's going on?" Taiyi took his time and looked for things in the Qiankun bag, hoping to get some magic weapons for Shennong to protect himself. "Don't worry, it will be fine after a while." After he finished speaking, he felt something was wrong and couldn't find the problem, so he simply put it behind him and took out a gold brick after spending a long time. Shen Nong then breathed a sigh of relief and saw the bird landing on his shoulder. Shen Nong wanted to touch it but didn't dare, so he could only look at the bird and call the girl's name again and again. Birds jumped on Shennong¡¯s shoulders, flapping their wings and shouting, ¡°Jingwei.¡± It looked at the three people in the room. When it saw Shennong taking the gold brick, he grabbed the gold brick and flew out. No one could react in time. Taiyi was furious and said, "Bring it back quickly." Xuanyuan hurriedly chased after him. He didn't know where Jingwei got the strength. He grabbed the gold brick and flew faster than Xuanyuan. When he arrived at the East China Sea, Jingwei stopped running and started wandering around the East China Sea. Xuanyuan guessed that Jingwei had something to do. , never stopped him. Jingwei searched everywhere, and finally came to Chiyou's territory in the west. When he saw the Wu clan on the ground, he threw the gold brick down. Seeing Chi You¡¯s head being smashed and bleeding, Jingwei shouted proudly, ¡°I¡¯ll throw a ball for you!¡± Xuanyuan: ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Daily Practice: Accent Sentence making: After Xuanyuan, Taiyi was the second disciple of Chan whose accent was taken away. You are in such a bad state! (Careless, you don¡¯t have enough brains) I found it online. If there is something wrong, well don¡¯t teach me to use dirty words. Emperor Yan also has a son, who is said to be Gonggong, Zhu Rong and others. This conflicts with the plot setting, and there are few myths and legends about other sons, so I won¡¯t mention them. Gu Diao: The man-eating monster in "The Classic of Mountains and Seas" (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com solicit sponsorship You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Because of the demise of Nvwa tribe, Shennong tribe and Chiyou tribe became enemies. When talking about Chi You, Xuanyuan's expression was not very good, "He is a famous witch." Over the years, Xuanyuan has collected a lot of information about the witch clan. Xuanyuan knew that he was no match for the ancestral witches, so he simply passed the blame to Guang Chengzi and began to study how to deal with the great witches. Among them, the ones that Xuanyuan cared about were Chi You and Xing Tian. Xingtian is good at fighting and is well-known in the Wu clan. In addition, Chi You can also fight, but he is better at leading troops to fight. In recent years, the Wu clan's territory has expanded rapidly, mostly due to Chi You. In Xuanyuan's view, Xingtian's bravery is not scary. If he can't defeat him, he will ask his master to come over and bully the younger ones. The troublesome one was Chi You. Chi You led his troops to fight, and there were many great witches among them. In addition, the mixed-blood witch clan was naturally stronger than the human race, and they could not be suppressed by force. How about calling him Guangchengzi? A few powerful witches would probably drag Guang Chengzi to death after a round of battle. Xuanyuan is smart, and Chi You is not stupid either. It can be seen from the battle with Nvwa that Chi You really knows how to play. If Nvwa had not been so stubborn, Nvwa tribe would have been annexed by Chi You and become a land for the Wu tribe. One member. "I asked the tribesmen when I was hungry. The reason was that the Chiyou tribe had stolen food for the winter. The girl was angry, so she started fighting." Talking about Chi You's bowl, the Jingwei screamed again and walked around the room, wanting to take something in his mouth to settle the score with Chi You. Seeing his beloved daughter in this state, Shennong burst into tears and wanted to touch Jingwei's head. Jingwei started chirping again and flew to Shennong's head to make mischief. Shennong, who had a bird's nest on his head, discussed with Xuanyuan, "This can't be done." The main reason why Shen Nong can serve as the leader of the tribe is that he knows how to farm. Everyone knows that they need to eat well to survive. The Wu tribe came to grab food, which would undoubtedly kill the human race. Today's human tribe is no longer what it was in the past. Ten people form a clan, and Shennong's tribe alone has tens of thousands of people. If there is no food, what will they eat? Xuanyuan tested Shennong, "How about a fight?" Shennong slapped the table, "Fight, we must fight." Chi You even dared to rob a girl¡¯s food, so what else would he not dare to rob from Shen Nong¡¯s food? The Wu people are not good at farming. Once they run out of food, Shen Nong will be the next unlucky one. Xuanyuan was very excited. Since he was born, Guangchengzi has been saying in Xuanyuan's ears that you are the chosen son, your mother is Nuwa, your ancestor is Yuqing Tianzun, you are of noble birth and destined to achieve great things. A big undertaking. Now, your chance has come, warrior, take the best weapon in the village and fight the dragon to the death. Xuanyuan first sent a human race to the western tribes to accuse Chi You of all kinds of evil deeds, and asked Chi You to return the food, apologize to Shennong, and retreat three thousand miles, otherwise the humans would take up arms and teach Chi You a lesson of blood and tears. This is basically to find a reason to start a fight, otherwise it will be said later that the Shennong tribe is looking for trouble, making trouble over nothing, and it will not look good on their face. Although judging from the strength of both parties, the human race has no capital to challenge the Wu clan. Chi You also thought the same. When he learned that Shennong had a lot of people and food, he directly beheaded the envoys and caroused all night. He told his men that Shennong had a lot of food, and we would go and grab it tomorrow. The fact that the envoy was beheaded shows that Chi You did not give the human race any room for maneuver. The next day Chi You launched an attack on the Shennong tribe. The human race was furious. Knowing that Chi You was going to take away the food they had worked so hard to store for a year, all men, women and children took up their weapons and vowed to defend their homeland to the death. Since the demon clan retreated into the wilderness, there has been constant friction between the human and witch clans. Later, the human clan hid in the north to survive. The witch clan occupied most of the wilderness. You and I were at odds with each other, but we lived in peace for a while. Occasionally, the human clan resisted, and most of them directly Being crushed by the iron fist of the Wu clan, he swallowed his anger and merged into the Wu clan. After the Lich War, there were only a handful of pure-blooded witch tribes. Most of the tribes that developed later were mixed-bloods. Although they were not welcomed in the past, when the number of witch tribes was small, such mixed-blood tribes became nominal witches. clan. They are not as good as the great witch ancestors, but they are stronger than the human race. Because they are mixed blood, they combine the advantages of the two races. They are physically strong, and their souls are much stronger than the witch race, and they can adapt to cultivation. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Before Emperor Jun finished changing his teeth, there was a conflict between the human race and the Wu clan. Yuan Shi had a headache. He called his disciples and was the first to ask Guangchengzi, "Do you have any countermeasures for the war between the human race and the Wu clan?" During this period of time, Guangchengzi was at peace, and had been secretly observing the situation of the human race. The defeat of the human race was unexpected by Guangchengzi. When Yuanshi asked, Guangchengzi said loudly, "My disciple is willing to go down the mountain and help Xuanyuan." The other disciples said one after another, "I would like to lend a helping hand to Xuanyuan."Disciple has nothing to do with it. Qin Feng didn¡¯t ask Yu Ding what he thought. He just asked Yu Ding to sit down and said, ¡°Junior brother, please wait a moment.¡± Yuding had doubts in his heart, but Qin Feng's indifferent attitude could be seen, so he had to suppress his doubts. After three cups of tea, there were two more people in the distance. The boy was only seventeen or eighteen years old, and his face was still childish. The children next to him were older than him. He was still young, no more than a senior citizen, with a chubby face. He was rubbing his eyes and yelling at the boy that he was sleepy. The young man said angrily, "Who asked you to play games all night long?" The child said confidently, "Master asked me to beat him." Lingzhu was almost mad to death. He had the bad luck of eight lifetimes to meet this Fuxi family. He tormented him all the time when he was not weaned. He did not study hard after his teeth changed. He stayed in the room all day playing games and talked back to him. Taoist Duobao, the first disciple of Jiejiao, was a master that no one else could ask for, so he didn't take it seriously. Why don¡¯t you Fuxi go to heaven? Seeing that Ling Zhuzi was angry, Xiao Dijun ran to Qin Feng's arms, thinking that Jade Cauldron was another monster coming to flatter him, and that Jade Cauldron did not exist. He turned around and put his arms around Qin Feng's neck, shouting that he was sleepy and wanted to sleep. Qin Feng held down Xiao Dijun¡¯s head, met Yu Ding¡¯s surprised gaze, and said with a calm expression, ¡°My disciple is so naughty that I am making my junior brother laugh.¡± Yu Ding has followed Yuan Shi since he was a child. When he was the most naughty, he didn't dare to ask Yuan Shi to hug him. When he suddenly saw the shameless little Di Jun, he couldn't recover for a moment. Seeing Qin Feng's skill in coaxing the child, Yu Ding endured it again and again. Finally he asked, "Senior brother, don't you think it's troublesome?" Qin Feng smiled peacefully. He looked at Xiao Dijun's sleeping face with a strange light in his eyes, "Apprentice is a very interesting creature. Watching him grow up little by little, the first sentence he said was when he called you master, That sense of accomplishment cannot be expressed in any words, and I think maybe this is the reason why Sanqing accepted us as disciples." Yu Ding was calmed by Qin Feng's words and felt that Qin Feng's words made sense. When his eyes came into contact with the sword that killed the immortal, Yu Ding had an idea. The four of them stayed in the pavilion for a while. Jiutian Xuannv hurried over and saw Qin Feng and said, "You can go." Qin Feng woke up Little Dijun and handed him over to Jiutian Xuannv. Along the way, he gave Hetu Luoshu to Little Dijun. He was still worried and asked Lingzhu for help, "Xuannu is not good at housework. I'm afraid Fuxi will have to be taken care of by my little friend." .¡± Lingzhuzi nodded coldly, Fuxi was so awesome. If someone didn¡¯t like it, he would call her Nuwa. How could he dare to offend Fuxi? Ling Zhuzi¡¯s extraordinary skills make it easy to protect Xiao Dijun. There are bodyguards and people who will lead the fight. Qin Feng said to Yuding, "Junior brother, please invite me." Yuding was confused. Xiao Dijun touched the new treasure with excitement on his face, "Who to hit? Just one sentence." Qin Feng smiled and touched Xiao Dijun's head, "Hit Di Jiang." The demon tribe aids the human race for no reason, and is easily criticized. With the Fuxi clan taking the lead, everyone will only think that the Fuxi clan is awesome and domineering. The tiger's body is shaken and the demon clan bows down. The Nine Heavens Xuannv is even more determined and willing to be anonymous and have no status. Follow the Fuxi family. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m a bit young. After the demon tribe left, Qin Feng found Jin Ling, "Let the junior brothers and sisters prepare. When I come back from Heaven, we will go to Jiangshui." Jiangshui is Shennong¡¯s base camp, and going to Jiangshui means joining this war. Jin Ling was puzzled, "Didn't the demon clan go to help?" Qin Feng smiled softly, "It's not enough." The Chan Sect and the Monster Clan are not enough to pull the Western Sect into trouble. He wants everyone to participate. The bigger the trouble, the better. The bigger the cause, the more chaotic the cause and effect will be. After leaving the Biyou Palace, Qin Feng walked into the Nantianmen and stepped onto the Lingxiao Palace. He almost burst into laughter and asked, "How are you doing, Your Majesty?" Haotian was filled with bitterness when he saw Qin Feng. The first problem he faced was the problem of Lu Ya. "I sent people to search for him for so long, but I don't know where he went. I searched the whole world and there was no news about him." It¡¯s strange that Lu Ya would meet you in the name of Heaven. Qin Feng said calmly, ¡°I must have missed it.¡± Haotian looked sad, "I hope so. Why doesn't Donghuang come back?" Three thousand years have passed and the bastard has become a spirit. Qin Feng opened his eyes and told lies, "Have you forgotten, Your Majesty, the human race is at war with the witch race, and the demon race is aiding the human race. Perhaps it is for this reason that the demon race is incapable of dealing with the affairs of the heaven." Haotian suddenly realized, "Will you come back after dealing with the Witch Clan and the Monster Clan?" Qin Feng deceived, "Maybe." Haotian immediately geared up, "It's simple. The demon clan wants to fight against the witch clan, and I'm here to help." Qin Feng¡¯s prepared words were all lost in Haotian¡¯s innocent big eyes. He couldn¡¯t bear to lie to the unlucky Emperor of Heaven, ¡°Your Majesty, the Witch Clan is not a kind person.¡± Haotian stood up from the table and said seriously, "Senior brother, this is your fault. How can you let others have the ambition to destroy your own prestige? In the past, the Donghuang could fight a hundred people with one battle. What does this mean? It means that sooner or later the Witch Clan will be defeated by the Monster Clan. The demon clan is destined to be the winner." After saying this, Haotian thought about it. When the Wu Clan is gone, the world will be dominated by the Demon Clan. Donghuang will definitely not be able to help but come back. At that time, he will be able to retire with success, wash away all the glory with Yaochi, and return to Zixiao. palace. Qin Feng¡¯s eyes were affectionate. He was so happy when he lied to himself, so he stopped coaxing him. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Daily Practice: Deceiving Yourself and Others Haotian deceived himself and others, and imagined that Taiyi, the Eastern Emperor, would ascend the throne and become the emperor. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)He said seriously, "Senior brother, this is your fault. How can you destroy your own prestige by gaining other people's ambitions? In the past, Donghuang fought with one hundred people. What does this mean? It means that sooner or later, the Witch Clan will be defeated by the Monster Clan. The Monster Clan is destined to be the winner." .¡± After saying this, Haotian thought about it. When the Wu Clan is gone, the world will be dominated by the Demon Clan. Donghuang will definitely not be able to help but come back. At that time, he will be able to retire with success, wash away all the glory with Yaochi, and return to Zixiao. palace. Qin Feng¡¯s eyes were affectionate. He was so happy when he lied to himself, so he stopped coaxing him. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Daily Practice: Deceiving Yourself and Others Haotian deceived himself and others, and imagined that Taiyi, the Eastern Emperor, would ascend the throne and become the emperor. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Strip vest You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Little Emperor Jun was ignorant and followed Jiutian Xuannv all the way to Jiangshui. After several encounters, the human race was defeated and he could no longer afford to lose to Shennong. They were planning to discuss with Xuanyuan about withdrawing their troops to preserve their strength. Who would have thought that the disciples of Chanjiao would help out? The morale of the human race was greatly boosted and they reorganized their troops. Before they had time to welcome the ten immortals of Chanjiao, Jade Cauldron led the demon clan to arrive. Compared with the ten shining golden Immortals and monsters lined up in a row, and their overwhelming aura suppressed the human race. With such an army, they will definitely win. When Chanjiao and others saw that Yuding had also come to the battlefield, they all urged Yuding to go back. It was a rare opportunity to go down the mountain, but Yuding refused to go back at all. He pulled out the demon clan brought from Biyou Palace and negotiated with Guangchengzi in the name of doing business. Guangchengzi had no choice but to hand over Yuding's Immortal Killing Sword and ordered Yuding to stay behind. Yuding was unwilling to give up and ran to Taiyi to help him lobby. Taiyi taught Shennong was in dire straits. Seeing Yuding was like seeing a savior, so he asked Yuding for help. Yuding took over the job and asked Taiyi to talk to Guangchengzi. . He felt that Qin Feng had a deep relationship with Fu Xi's master and apprentice, and he was serious about dealing with Shennong. A few days later, Taiyi came over to check on the progress, and Yuding replied, "Brother, Shennong is a very fast learner." Taiyi¡¯s expression, hoping to take some time out from his busy schedule, slowly solidified. ? ** Xiao Dijun was too young to discuss important matters, so he had to send the Nine Heavens Xuannv to negotiate. Because the Twelve Golden Immortals didn't like the demon clan, Xuanyuan was finally pulled out as a young man, plus Shen Nong, the representative of the human race, and the three of them sat together to discuss the policy. , and the battle plan was quickly determined. The human race acts as bait to lure the witch race into the Zhuolu area. The demon race prepares an ambush in advance and directly comes to catch the turtle in the jar. Chan taught the Twelve Golden Immortals to move to the rear, cut off the Wu clan's support, split their troops into two groups, and captured them in one fell swoop. After fighting so many times against Tian Shennong, he also understood that the human race was not the opponent of the Wu clan, and it would be best for the human race to take the lead. The plan was approved by Shennong. Xuanyuan thought about it and felt that it was not a big problem, so he agreed on behalf of the Twelve Golden Immortals. When it was the demon clan's turn, Jiutian Xuannv knelt in front of the dozing little Emperor Jun and asked with a gentle look on her face. "What do you think?" Shennong, Xuanyuan: He knows nothing! Even if Little Dijun is only twelve years old and only plays games with Qi Ling Beads all day long, Shennong and Xuanyuan still have to call Little Dijun Fuxi. The Nine Heavens Xuannv made it very clear that this war is to earn merit for Fuxi. , If the demon clan doesn't agree with them, they will leave. The worst they can do is go back to the wilderness for three thousand years. The life and death of the human race has nothing to do with the demon clan. Shen Nong couldn¡¯t figure out what the monster clan was doing, and complained to Xuanyuan, ¡°The monkey dolls are here, I¡¯m so angry.¡± Xuanyuan didn't know that Fuxi was the reincarnation of Emperor Jun, but the name Fuxi was too famous. Empress Nuwa's brother was a famous boss of the demon clan in the past. Thinking about it, Empress Nuwa sent the demon clan over to earn merit for her brother. There was nothing wrong with it. . "Compared with the life and death of the human race, how important is the improvement of your Qing brother's cultivation level. After Xuanyuan thought sourly, he turned around and reported to his master and uncle, saying that the war between the demon clan was just like playing house, and that the Nine Heavens Mystic Girl brought a half-year-old child to the meeting, and showed no respect at all. "The Twelve Golden Immortals basically don't deal with the demon clan. Just listen to it and let it pass. Who would have thought that these words would reach the ears of Jiutian Xuannv. Jiutian Xuannv, a big fan of Emperor Jun, would not tolerate anyone speaking ill of her family's Emperor Jun." That night he broke into Xuanyuan's house and was whipped. When Shen Nong heard about this, he came over to express his condolences to Xuanyuan. Xuanyuan wanted to save his face and suffer the consequences. He held down his aching arm and smiled as if nothing happened. "Brother, you heard wrong, Xuannv taught me the art of war." Jiutian Xuannv only taught Xuanyuan the art of war because she was crazy, but a big girl stayed up in the middle of the night and ran into a strange man's room. She was alone and was seen by many people. One of the people involved kept smiling, and the other one didn't come forward. , everyone was talking a lot, thinking that Jiutian Xuannv and Xuanyuan were having an affair. Between facts and rumors, Xuanyuan humiliated himself and chose rumors. He doesn¡¯t need to lose face, but he must never lose his dignity. After a few days of rest, the human race once again attacked the Wu clan, and the Jade Cauldron was left behind. Guangchengzi was afraid that the Jade cauldron would run away, so he asked Huang Long to stay, while he and his other juniors fought towards the rear of the Wu clan. To ensure that the plan was foolproof, Shennong and Xuanyuan took the initiative to lead troops. With these two leaders as bait, the Wu clan fell into the trap. Everyone wanted to claim credit for Shennong and Xuanyuan's heads. The two parties chased each other and ran away until they reached Zhuo. At the time of the deer, the human race suddenly disappeared. Only then did they realize that they had been tricked. Just as they were about to retreat, a heavy fog suddenly appeared on the plain. A pair of beast eyes lit up in the mist, followed by screams. Jiutian Xuannv holds the blood in her hands. Compared with the witch clan that has been around for thousands of years, the strength of this witch clan's flesh and blood is greatly reduced. This means that this battle of Zhuolu will be a massacre. She gently pressed her red lips with her fingertips, and the formation increasedsp; Little Dijun raised his head impatiently and was about to ask who you were when the other party pulled off his hood and cursed, "Don't think that I can't recognize you even if you are wearing a vest. If you are still Fuxi, let me tell you, your Dijun will turn into ashes." I know you too!" Little Dijun had no reason to be afraid. He grabbed the bastard and ran down the mountain. Shennong couldn't stop him. Seeing that this guy was about to catch up with him, Xiao Dijun subconsciously howled. ¡°Wife, save me!¡± ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Question: How can I become a human saint? Di Jun: Thank you for the invitation. I would like to thank Empress Nuwa for raising me, Taoist Duobao for his careful cultivation, and the strong support of many demon clans. Regarding this question, my answer is that if you want to be a human saint, it is very simple, just lie down and it will be done. . (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com black history You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! When he learned that he was going to Jiangshui to kill the witches, Dingguang was very unhappy. The witch clan had always been brutal and the family was the only one. They had never had any good fruits in the past. He complained to the people around him, "This matter is a matter of teaching. We Why are you joining in the fun?" These words happened to be heard by Jin Ling in front, and he said angrily, "If you don't want to go, just quit. I'll miss you." Dingguang suddenly lost his composure and stood in the queue without saying a word. He complained in his heart that Jin Ling didn't give him face, but he only talked about it, and Jin Ling embarrassed himself. Seeing that the team quieted down, Jin Ling became satisfied and said loudly, "Yuanshi Tianzun and the leader are brothers. The two religions of Chanjie are as close as one family. If Chanjie has difficulties, Jiejie should help himself. If I hear anyone say anything again in the future, If Chan teaches something rude, I will serve him directly with a ruler." This was what her senior brother taught her. The senior brother said that the second uncle has a good relationship with the master, and the disciples should not cause trouble to the master. Jin Ling thought about it and thought it made sense. Although the second junior uncle had a bad temper, he was good-looking. If their relationship was at loggerheads, she wouldn't be able to show off her collection to her junior sister. That would be boring. Knowing that his disciples were going to the battlefield, he didn¡¯t play the Tongtian game. He pulled Jin Ling to count the number of people one by one. He said that Wudang had poor reflexes and that it was dangerous to be left alone in Sanxiao. He didn¡¯t want them to go to the battlefield no matter what. Every time he passed three disciples, Jin Ling was scolded by Tong Tian. Finally, when Qin Feng came over, Jin Ling cried to Qin Feng in front of Tong Tian, ??"Brother, Master always scolds me." Qin Feng felt that Jin Ling was not smart. Tongtian was their master. What was the use of crying with him? How could he still say that Tongtian was not good? ¡°I¡¯m not ashamed to trouble your senior brother all day long.¡± Jin Ling snorted, watching Tongtian pulling Qin Feng away, thinking that she was troublesome to her senior brother, not even the master. When the master and apprentice entered the side hall, Tongtian showed the same expression as before in front of Jin Ling, and poked Qin Feng in the head, "The little rascal is full of evil." Qin Feng's eyes softened unconsciously, but his face was still respectful, "Master, I didn't acquiesce." Tongtian was so funny, "I'm not allowed to say it anymore." Qin Feng lowered his head and lowered his eyebrows, "Master's instructions, no disciple dares to disobey." Tongtian¡¯s teeth are inexplicably itchy, and with this expression, he can¡¯t do anything. He and his second brother have different opinions, and the two of them can still quarrel, saying that Qin Feng has always been obedient and does what he is supposed to do behind his back. Thinking of the way Qin Feng woke up after a hangover last time, Tongtian had a plan in mind, but he didn't show it on his face, "You can go ahead and do the work of killing witches. I will protect you as a master." Qin Feng hesitated for a while and then came up with a plan, "I want to use this matter to let some disciples go to the wilderness." Tongtian turned his head, with confusion in his eyes. Qin Feng lowered his head subconsciously, suppressed his thoughts, and came up with an excuse, "Since the Nine Heavens Xuannv appeared in Biyou Palace, some disciples learned about the Great Wilderness and missed the scenery of the demon clan in the past. I I felt that I couldn't keep it by forcing myself, so I wanted to take this opportunity to go along with the flow" Before he finished speaking, Tongtian had already agreed, "I agree." His original intention in establishing the religion was to intercept a glimmer of hope for all sentient beings. Now that the demon clan still has other ways to go, what's the point of forcing people to stay? He did not rely on the demon clan to establish his prestige. A little warmth in Qin Feng's heart dissipated. He looked at Tongtian unconsciously, and the broken light in his eyes turned into dots of stars. Tongtian looked away and said angrily, "Others can go, but you are not allowed to go. If If you dare to run into the wilderness without telling me, I will catch you myself." The smile on his lips slowly spread, and Qin Feng's voice slowed down and he said, "I won't give Master this chance." If there is Tongtian, Qin Feng directly calls all the disciples and sees that everyone is here. He goes straight to the point, "You all know what happened in the Great Wilderness a few days ago. I have been to the Great Wilderness. There, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant. The monsters live and work in peace and contentment without any worries. Free from outside interference.¡± Seeing that the disciples were about to make a move, Qin Feng made a gesture, "I know that some disciples came to Jiejiao to find a place of peace of mind. After losing the protection of the demon clan and no longer being guided by the demon summoning flag, they finally felt guilty. Me too. Monster clan, I understand what you are thinking. Now there is an opportunity. Jiutian Xuannv brings the monster clan into the wilderness with the purpose of crusading the witch clan. If this happens, the monster clan¡¯s great revenge will be avenged. You who participated in the war will also be heroes. Follow these people. The demon tribe will return to the wilderness, rejoin the demon tribe, and see His Highness Donghuang again." "But" Qin Feng changed the topic, "Dangers always coexist with opportunities. I will give you three days to think about it, and we will officially set off in three days." Jin Ling couldn¡¯t understand what those junior brothers and sisters were thinking in their heads. She was from the human race and could not understand the demon race¡¯s desire for strong men. She was only worried that many junior brothers and sisters would leave at once, and she was also afraid of scolding Qin Feng. Qin Feng laughed and said, "Master, with one person,There were only corpses everywhere. Emperor Jiang was furious and subconsciously killed Qin Feng. He was already thousands of miles away. Qin Feng's voice sounded from all directions, "Master Zuwu, please come back." When Di Jiang saw the tragic death of his compatriots, he was angry and resentful. He swore to the sky, "The Wu clan will definitely avenge today's revenge!" Qin Feng and Di Jiang's colleagues were watched the whole process. When they heard what Di Jiang said, the atmosphere in the room turned to ice. Guang Chengzi led the disciples of Chan Cult to wait at the door. When he saw Qin Feng coming back, he said in a strange way, "Duobao" Well done, Taoist." Qin Feng was blocked at the door. He had to pass by Guangchengzi to get in. He didn't move in a hurry. He met Guangchengzi's eyes and said calmly, "Thank you for the compliment, junior brother." Guangchengzi endured it again and again. He hated Qin Feng's expression the most. It made no difference how good the relationship between them was. If it weren't for Qin Feng, how could his swordsmanship fall by the wayside and finally get the Tianyin. Jade Cauldron's swordsmanship was excellent and he was highly praised by his master. This made Guang Chengzi hate Qin Feng to the core. He was the one praised by his master! "Don't be complacent. When Di Jiang comes back, I'll see what you can do to fight Di Jiang." Qin Feng smiled lightly and his eyes were cold, "Of course I have to rely on my junior brother to help me." When Guangchengzi thought about joining forces with Qin Feng in the future, he could not help but think of that night in Sanqing Palace, when Qin Feng hugged him and used this expression to peel off the disguise bit by bit. He hates himself and won¡¯t even lie to himself! It¡¯s different now. Qin Feng had to beg him in a low voice. Guang Chengzi couldn¡¯t hold back his joy and laughed twice strangely, ¡°You have today too.¡± The Chanjiao disciples present looked strange. What is the relationship between Senior Brother Guangchengzi and Taoist Duobao? You must know that Guangchengzi has been with Yuanshi for the longest time, and his temperament is also the closest to Yuanshi. He has a sullen face all day long, and is unreasonable. Although he is cold, he is meticulous in doing things, and he can answer some questions about cultivation. Huang Long secretly said that Guang Chengzi wanted to save face and suffer, and put on airs all day long. Today, I actually sneered at Taoist Duobao, just like a three-year-old child making trouble and laughing, it was like a ghost. Others don't know these two things, but Jin Ling knows it very well. He was like this when he was in Sanqing Palace, and he was always showing off in front of his senior brother. Three thousand years have passed, and he still hasn't changed his old habits, for fear that others won't know about him taking the Qingping Sword. . She spoke up for Qin Feng, "What did you do wrong, senior brother? If senior brother hadn't destroyed the base camp of the Wu clan, the human race would be the unlucky one now." Xuanyuan responded, "Uncle Jin Ling is right." When his apprentice turned against him, Guangchengzi couldn't keep his face and shouted, "Who allowed you to speak!" After saying that, he stared at Qin Feng for a long time and sneered, "From today on, I will not take action in explaining my teachings. Whenever you, Taoist Duobao, ask me, I will take action in explaining my teachings." After saying these cruel words, Guangchengzi walked away. Everyone in the room had different expressions and found reasons to disperse. Yuding had a good relationship with Jie Jiao and tried to defend Guang Chengzi, "Senior brother is not like this on weekdays." Jin Ling said angrily, "What's that like? Senior brother worked so hard to take care of him, and he didn't even say a word of thanks. He even challenged him, what a heartless thing." Qin Feng had no expression from beginning to end, until Jin Ling talked about teaching Guang Chengzi, Qin Feng suddenly said, "Jin Ling, I remember the camera is at your place?" Jin Ling couldn't turn around at once, "Here, what's wrong?" Qin Feng was thinking about it, "There should be a photo of Guangchengzi in it. I remember that he was very young when he first came to Sanqing Palace. He wet the bed once, and I caught him." He turned to look at Yuding, with a smile on his face, "Junior brother Yuding, please run over and tell Guangchengzi that if he doesn't bow his head, I will send the photo to Yuxu Palace, and each of the disciples of Chanteaching will have a copy. Uncle¡¯s high-definition is without a horse.¡± Yu Ding: He was actually a little moved. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Daily practice: making something out of nothing Sentence creation: Guangchengzi denied bedwetting and accused a certain leader of the Jiao Cult of making things up out of thin air to deliberately discredit the Chan Cult. (Added words later) I saw the comments, so I¡¯ll post my previous ones for you. Guangchengzi (screaming): Hate lasts longer than love; he doesn¡¯t even want to lie to me; my swordsmanship died because of him; he can only be scolded by me alone, who are you; I just want to take away everything from him ;Qin Feng¡¯s life is mine! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com big liar You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! For a long time, Guangchengzi was not seen in meetings. When others asked about Guangchengzi, Taiyi, who was temporarily pulled out to be a strong man, put on an incomprehensible expression, holding a gold brick in his hand, and asked politely. "What's up?" When talking about the female cultivator who struck a blow for Emperor Jun that day, the demon tribe expressed that they wanted to give her some gifts. They searched for her and finally found her from a human tribe named Cangjie. To be precise, it was to find the true identity of this female cultivator. The bastard who was brought by Cangjie to cushion the table. "Compared to Kunpeng, who created the demon script by one person, human writing was gradually produced over a long period of life, and Cangjie was the one who mastered it. However, those who engage in art during the war are usually not taken seriously. Cangjie¡¯s home is in the back mountain. The older man in his thirties doesn¡¯t even have a wife, so he squats there all day studying writing. One night when it rained heavily, there was a knock on his door. The voice sounded like a weak woman. The person said that she was wet and wanted to come in to warm herself by the fire and seek shelter. Cangjie held the only rations left at home and ruthlessly rejected the woman's request. He told the woman that if you have any problems, go to the leader and he will help you solve it. The turtle son who found the opportunity: She cursed that all the fairy tales were lies, and stayed outside all night. When Cangjie went out the next day, Gui Zi took the initiative to show up, hoping that Cangjie could take her home. Huangtian paid off, and Cangjie saw the emotion in Turtle Son's eyes. He gently picked up Turtle Son, washed away the dust from her body, and threw her into the pot. Cangjie: The leader said, Wangba Decoction can nourish the kidneys. After this incident, Guizi didn't dare to look at Cangjie. She waited by the stream. Cangjie would come here every day to sort out information and write words. She watched Cangjie write from the sky to the earth, the sun, moon and stars to the mountains, rivers and fields, flowers and birds. Insects and fish, each thing was replaced by a word by Cangjie. When he wrote about turtle, Cangjie subconsciously looked up at the stream, made eye contact with his son Turtle, and wrote the word turtle. At this point, the turtle son¡¯s merits were complete, and he hurriedly looked for a place to see what he looked like, but before he could set out, he was caught by Di Jun, who wanted to take the spirit beads back to replenish his body. By chance, he received a blow from Di Jiang. After the war, Guizi felt that the cause and effect had not been paid, and wanted to do something for Cangjie. She saw that the table in Cangjie's house was missing a corner, and with a thought, she transformed into her original form. For several days, Cangjie didn't notice anything was wrong and concentrated on making characters on the table. Guizi thought proudly that she was still smart. After listening to the love and hatred between Gui Zi and Cang Jie, Jiutian Xuannv complained endlessly and expressed her gratitude to each other with a smile. The turtle son said something, "I have been enlightened by Master Tongtian. If Fuxi is in trouble, I should help him." It¡¯s one thing for her not to like Qin Feng, but it¡¯s another thing for her to help Qin Feng¡¯s apprentice. Cang Jie was a little slow to react. He watched helplessly as the table tilted and the bastard on the ground turned into a beautiful beauty. After Jiutian Xuannv and Turtle Son finished chatting, he said, "Ah," "So you are female." Turtle Son: She doesn¡¯t look like a mother in any way! Since he was a disciple of Jie Jiao, Jiutian Xuannv couldn't help but act as a middleman and sent the person to Qin Feng. She also praised Jie Jiao and praised Qin Feng, "Jie Jiao is indeed capable of producing many people. There are many Taoist treasures in front of me. Then there is the Holy Mother Turtle Spirit, who makes us envious." Before Qin Feng could say anything, the Holy Mother Turtle Spirit said, "Don't confuse me with the rats." After saying that, he turned away, wondering how disgusted he was. Qin Feng suppressed the urge to hit and politely sent Jiutian Xuannv away. He immediately turned his face as soon as they left, "It's ridiculous to expose her true colors in front of outsiders." Mother Guiling has never liked Qin Feng, and now Qin Feng is acting like a senior brother. Mother Guiling choked back, "I want you to take care of it." Qin Feng¡¯s forehead veins twitched slightly, and he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I am your senior brother.¡± The Holy Mother Turtle Spirit whistled, and seeing Qin Feng¡¯s expression getting more and more ugly, she deliberately provoked Qin Feng, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, I want to fight.¡± Qin Feng¡¯s patience was disappearing little by little, ¡°Don¡¯t force me to do it.¡± The Holy Mother Guiling rolled up her sleeves and said, "Come on, I'm as afraid of you as I am!" ??According to the memories of Jie Jiao disciples, during the days when they defeated Di Jiang, the eldest brother was in a bad mood and seemed to be troubled by the Wu clan. After Shen Nong learned about it, he felt deeply that Taoist Duobao cared about the world and touched all sentient beings. Guangchengzi, Turtle Spirit Mother: Bah! Since Emperor Jun¡¯s identity was exposed, there was no point in hiding it any longer. After Emperor Jiang returned to the Witch Palace, he prepared to mobilize troops to Zhuolu. No one dared to slack off. The demon clan practiced magic weapons, and the human clan built high walls and accumulated food. The situation was on the verge of breaking out. On this day, the patrol encountered a group of strange guys nearby. ? ?, Qin Feng didn't think much about it, and when he arrived at the valley, he realized that it was not Jin Chanzi who asked him out. In spring, the valley is full of apricot trees, and when the wind blows, the fallen flowers are colorful, which is so beautiful. The melodious sound of the piano came from far away. Qin Feng stood there and looked up. He saw an old friend sitting under the tree and focusing on playing the piano. Qin Feng found a place to sit down and listened carefully. When the song was over, Prince Changqin changed another song and counted the songs until he had played all the songs Qin Feng had heard. Prince Changqin didn't stop. He He pressed the strings with his fingertips and asked Qin Feng with a smile, "How is it?" Qin Feng also laughed, "Excellent." This smile was no different from before. Prince Changqin looked away and said after a while, "In the past, when the sky was split, you saved living beings from the flood, regardless of right or wrong. Even though I am a witch clan, my Taoist friends still treat me sincerely, regardless of the three clean things." Everyone agreed to leave me in the Sanqing Palace. After the war between the lich and the demons, the sun and the moon will be out of order, and the demons will be in trouble. You and I will join hands to defend against the enemy and advance and retreat together. When things happen in heaven, my fellow Taoists will only trust me. This friendship Don¡¯t dare to forget Changqin. After so many years apart, the scene of dancing with sword and playing piano seems like yesterday. I would like to ask, are there any old friends dancing swords on the cloud platform of Sanqing Palace?" Qin Feng sighed, "Why do you want to go back?" Prince Changqin lowered his eyes, "I am the son of Zhu Rong. This is a fact that cannot be changed since birth." Qin Feng stood up, turned the edge of his sword, and the sword light flashed across the eyes of Prince Changqin, "Let's do it." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù There is no end to learning. Buddhism and Taoism seem to be worlds apart, but in fact they are very similar. It was once said that there is an abyss between them and they will never intersect. But who remembers that they originated from the same place, and the first two There is no difference between them. Buddha and Taoism are both ways to explore the great road. Even if the process is different, the result is the same. In my opinion, Buddha is Tao, and Tao is also Buddha. When Buddhism first emerged, there were only a handful of people who were profound in Buddhism. Many disciples misunderstood Buddhism and regarded it as a scourge. Fortunately, Jin Chanzi's selfless dedication put aside all grudges to discuss Buddhism with us. I have benefited a lot, and so has Jin Chanzi. Daoyuan went from the world of mortals to the world of mortals. What difference does it make between shaving and not shaving the threads of the three thousand worries? More words: The body is in the world, but the heart is outside the world. Jin Chanzi is really an eminent monk. Excerpted from "Memoirs of Duobao" Morning (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Seek comfort You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! When Zhunti sent someone to look for him, Prince Changqin knew that it was a trap, and Zhunti just wanted to use his hand to get rid of Qin Feng. Even so, Prince Changqin still went to Jiangshui. He was born in the Witch Clan and grew up in the Witch Palace. The Wu Clan, whom others see as violent and cruel, is his clansman, and the unreasonable Di Jiang is his relative. Even though he was exiled to the south by his relatives, Prince Changqin still turned to the Wu clan. He and Di Jiang share the same blood in their bones. This is a fact that cannot be erased. The Wu clan brought trouble to the world, and he was willing to apologize for the Wu clan and bear countless infamy. But if someone is detrimental to the Wu Clan, don't blame him for being ruthless. If you dare to plot evil against the Wu clan, you will die! The sound of the sword sounded, and the sounds of fighting came from the valley. The sound of the piano continued, and the fifty strings were played one by one. Wherever the Qingping sword touched, it was wiped out. The earth-shattering sound alarmed the others. Guang Chengzi thought that Di Jiang was impatient and came to harass him again. He led his people to the valley and recognized the person who was entangled with Qin Feng. "Prince Changqin!" Jin Ling exclaimed, unable to believe that these two people would turn against each other. The disciples of Jiejiao had never seen anyone with this level of cultivation before, and they couldn't help but be surprised when they saw that the two of them were evenly matched. "Amazing." "You can actually beat your senior brother." Seeing the people coming next, Qin Feng wanted to tell Jin Ling and others to disperse, but he didn't want to be caught by the prince Changqin. With a touch of his fingertips, the intangible became tangible, and the sound of the piano turned into a colorful bird, which flew straight towards Jin Ling and others. Jin Ling didn't take precautions against Prince Changqin because of her old love. It wasn't until the flames of the Phoenix Bird licked her temples that she realized it. She wanted to dodge the blow, but there were other junior brothers and sisters behind her, so she could only take it forcefully. one move. The Qingping sword transformed into ten thousand swords, blocking the blow for Jin Ling. The miserable phoenix chirping resounded through the sky. Qin Feng had no time to relax. The figure of the prince Changqin was like a ghost. Without waiting for Qin Feng's reaction, his five fingers turned into claws and penetrated directly. Qin Feng's abdomen was filled with blood and flesh. "Senior brother!" Guangchengzi immediately changed his face and used Fantian Seal to hit Prince Changqin first. Fearing the power of Fantianyin, Prince Changqin abandoned Qin Feng and retreated a few steps away. He saw Qin Feng being protected by Guangchengzi, below. The disciples of the two sects offered their magic weapons, knowing that they might not be able to succeed. He looked up at Qin Feng, apologetic in his eyes, and the words he spat out were filled with murderous intent. "There will be no next time, fellow Taoist." Qin Feng used Guang Chengzi to stand up and hold down the wound on his abdomen. Excessive blood loss made his face extremely pale and his lips very pale. Even so, Qin Feng's eyes were still bright, "I give you my true words." At this point, Prince Changqin no longer wanted to fight and turned around and left. When the others left, Jin Ling hurried to Qin Feng's side. A large number of Jiejiao disciples gathered around and protected Qin Feng as he walked back. Guang Chengzi stood there with Qin Feng's blood on his hands. Huang Long stepped forward to pull him. Zhu Guangchengzi looked left and right, "Is senior brother injured?" Guangchengzi withdrew his right hand, but he still hadn't reacted to what had just happened, so he just said, "I'm fine." Huang Long let it go and discussed with Taiyi and the others who the prince's Changqin was, and actually got a tie with Qin Feng. The silent Guangchengzi said at the right moment, "He is the son of the ancestral witch Zhurong. He was taught by Duobao when he was mending the sky." The Taoist brought him back to Sanqing Palace, and the two became close friends." Since they are from the Wu Clan, they can understand why the two are at odds with each other. Huang Long has seen the skills of Prince Changqin and said that it would be very difficult to face Prince Changqin. Guangchengzi listened absently, recalling what had just happened, and had an extra thought in his mind for no reason. The waist is quite thin. Jiutian Xuannv soon learned about the prince's Changqin, and hurriedly came to visit Qin Feng. When she came, a large number of people gathered around Qin Feng, except for the disciples of Jie Jiao, Shen Nong of the human race, Jin Chanzi of the Western Sect, and others. Almost everyone came to the jade cauldron taught by Qin Feng. Sitting there, except that his face was slightly paler than usual, there was almost no abnormality. When he sent people away one by one, Jiutian Xuannu said, "It's injured." Is it heavy?" Qin Feng frowned subconsciously and avoided talking about the injury, "It doesn't matter, I want to ask you another thing. After the Lich War, how much of the Heavenly Starry Formation is left?" On that day, Emperor Jiang destroyed the two stars of Taiyin and Sun, and took advantage of this to attack Heaven. Since Heaven had no strong generals to resist the enemy, Emperor Jun had no choice but to use himself as the eye of the formation and forcibly activated the Zhoutian Star Fighting Formation. After being exhausted for a while, he gave up his life. life. Now Qin Feng asked about the Zhoutian Xingdou Formation again. Jiutian Xuannv subconsciously looked outside the room with sadness in her eyes. After a moment, her expression returned to normal and she was businesslike, "Taoist Priest wants to activate the Zhoutian Xingdou Formation?" Qin Feng nodded. He had no such plan. Who would have thought that Prince Changqin would show up halfway? Prince Changqin¡¯s strength should not be underestimated. Just as Prince Changqin understood his weaknesses, he also knew Prince Changqin¡¯s strengths. &n??I have something to tell you. " Guangchengzi turned away and said in a strange tone, "Why, our senior brother is going to humble himself and say thank you." He had no choice but to go there by himself. Seeing Qin Feng walking towards him, Guangchengzi wanted to turn around and run away. Then he thought that if he left, he would be convinced that he was afraid of Qin Feng, so he stared at Qin Feng, one step at a time, two steps at a time, When he was still three feet away, Guangchengzi shouted, "You are not allowed to leave anymore." Qin Feng doesn¡¯t understand Guangchengzi¡¯s temper. Now that the two religions are as close as brothers, and Tongtian and Yuanshi have a good relationship, he is too lazy to spend any effort on Guangchengzi to establish a friendship between the two religions, and basically ignores Guangchengzi. After the separation of the Sanqing family, the two went their separate ways. He had a lot of junior brothers and sisters to teach, and Guang Chengzi also became a senior brother, and his temper became more and more eccentric. Since it was possible to talk at this distance, Qin Feng stopped and told his next plan. "After the Lich War, only half of the ancestral witches remained, and the Twelve Capitals Heavenly God Evil Formation existed in name only. Di Jiang no longer considered the Twelve Capital Heavenly God Evil Formation. If the Zhou Tianxing Dou Formation could arouse Dijiang's vigilance, he would rebuild the Twelve Capitals. In addition to the original ancestral witches, famous great witches will also be included in the Heavenly God Evil Formation." Guangchengzi came back to his senses. He hadn't figured out Qin Feng's plan yet. He just thought of the appearance of Prince Changqin and asked, "Aren't you afraid that Prince Changqin is among them?" Qin Feng's eyes turned cold, "He doesn't have this chance." Setting aside how Qin Feng dealt with Prince Changqin, Guangchengzi asked Qin Feng, "What do you want me to do?" Qin Feng said, "Noisy." In this matter, his request to Guangchengzi was to make trouble no matter what, and make it known to everyone. "It's up to you to do whatever you want. The chief disciple of Jiejiao and senior brother of Chanjiao don't get along with each other. They are incompatible with each other, to the point where they don't want to meet each other." Qin Feng was afraid that Guangchengzi didn't understand, so he added, "Just to let others know that you hate me." I don¡¯t want Guangchengzi to be furious, ¡°Don¡¯t look down on others!¡± ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Daily Practice: Duplicity Sentence making: Guangchengzi was duplicitous and refused to admit his relationship with Qin Feng. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com What a gossip You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Before Qin Feng could speak, Guangchengzi gritted his teeth and said, "The issue of the witch hunt is of great importance. No matter how impulsive I am, I have to prioritize it. Emperor Jiang was in chaos before he was destroyed, and the witch hunt failed due to personal hatred. How can I, Guangchengzi, be embarrassed when word spreads out? Cun, what will Master think of me?" It is true that he hates Qin Feng, but he will never act with a villain's heart. So many lessons have made Guang Chengzi wake up and will not make mistakes again. He will avenge Yuding and kill Di Jiang with his own hands. Qin Feng said, "Oh, didn't you embarrass me a few days ago?" When Guang Chengzi mentioned this, he blushed and cursed, "Qin Feng, you bastard, I never wet the bed." With just one word from Qin Feng, his majesty in front of his junior brothers and sisters was gone. He hated that all his years of hard work were wasted! "Don't be sentimental. I saved you just because I didn't want you to die at the hands of others. I tell you, sooner or later I will defeat you and let Master know that I am the first disciple of Chan Cult." After saying these words, Guangchengzi's face turned red, secretly hating that he didn't have any energy to nourish his energy, yet he actually said what was in his heart. Seeing that Qin Feng didn't respond for a long time, and fearing that Qin Feng would laugh at him, he was very nervous for a moment. Qin Feng thought it was Yuan Shi who came to Biyou Palace to poach people and put pressure on Guang Chengzi. He told the truth, "I will not explain the teachings." Guangchengzi didn¡¯t believe a word of it and sarcastically said, ¡°Who knows what you are thinking, Yuqing Tianzun can¡¯t even invite you in person, what a big arrogance.¡± Qin Feng said, "So you want me to succumb to the second uncle, follow you to Yuxu Palace, seize your position as the first disciple of Chan Cult, and become your senior brother?" ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± After Guangchengzi yelled, he realized that he had been tricked and said bitterly, "Uncle Master should really listen to your words and see this ugly face." Unexpectedly, Qin Feng was not angry at all. Instead, he curved the corners of his mouth and said with a smile, "Master, he doesn't mind." Guangchengzi had a lot of swear words stuck in his throat. He was speechless in front of Qin Feng's smiling face. A feeling of anger arose in his heart, and he had the urge to yell at the master and apprentice, especially Qin Feng. shameless! "You want me to hate you, but I don't. I want the disciples of the three religions to know that the two first disciples of Chanjie are as close as brothers, and their righteousness is as strong as gold. They are the best brothers in the whole world." After saying this, Guangchengzi was disgusted and regretted what he just said. But seeing Qin Feng's expression of being disgusted, Guangchengzi was happy and said proudly, "I just want to confront you." The more he thought about it, the better he felt. He forced the gourd to Qin Feng, and left without caring what Qin Feng thought. He had the arrogance of a villain to succeed. Qin Feng:you're crazy! The planned plan was disrupted by Guang Chengzi. Qin Feng couldn't find a better candidate for a while, so he had to go back and make other plans. Tongtian had packed his things a long time ago and was eager to return to Biyou Palace right away. Now he was bored and asked Jin Ling. Regarding the matter of Changqin, when the prince saw that Qin Feng was back, he stopped talking and pretended, "Jiang Shui has a lot to do. If it doesn't work, you can stay here. After the witch hunt is over, there is no harm in taking his disciples back to the palace." Tongtian¡¯s mouth is generous, but the dissatisfaction in his eyes is clear. He just left Guangchengzi, who was in trouble, and now Tongtian¡¯s words are duplicitous, making Qin Feng wonder if he has offended the great god Pangu. Everyone around him is more childish than the last. "My disciple is armed with the Immortal Killing Sword. Di Jiang is wary of me and will definitely keep a hand in case something unexpected happens. It is better for me to leave than to stay. Let Jin Ling and my junior brothers and sisters follow Guang Chengzi to lower Di Jiang's guard. I must leave. If you leave, you have to make a big fuss before leaving." Qin Feng did not intend to expose the Zhuxian Sword so early. The Zhuxian Sword Formation must be broken by the Four Saints. It is more than enough to deal with Di Jiang and other ancestral witches. It is the best trump card. Who knows that Di Jiang does not play according to common sense? To find out who Fu Xi is, he even disguises himself and sneaks into Jiang Shui, just to see Fu Xi's true appearance. Xihe has never done this before, right? Things have happened, and there is no point in talking nonsense. The only way for now is to let myself, who is armed with the Zhuxian Sword, leave Jiang Shui and make plans. When she heard that her master and senior brother were leaving and that she would have to hang out with Guang Chengzi, Jin Lingtong frowned. She didn't say that she entered the school earlier than Guang Chengzi. With Guang Chengzi's temper, it would be strange for her to listen to Guang Chengzi. I'm afraid she didn't tell him. After a few words, the two of them became cross-eyed. "Senior brother, I'd better go to the Monster Clan. The Fuxi clan always asks outsiders to take care of Jiutian Xuannv. It's so embarrassing." Qin Feng explained kindly, "Fuxi is the reincarnation of the Demon Emperor Jun. Staying in the Demon Clan is no worse than staying in Biyou Palace, but you can go to the Demon Clan but it is also feasible." If he breaks up with Guangchengzi, the Jinling who is leaning towards him will naturally not listen.Soldiers" The reappearance of the Zhou Tianxing Dou Formation was something Dijiang did not expect. After hurriedly retreating, Dijiang held a meeting with senior officials, including ancestral witches and great witches, except Taoist Ran Deng. This move was even called Ran Deng. The Taoist confirmed his thoughts. He hurried back to his residence and was about to pack some belongings. Unexpectedly, there was an extra person in the room, who seemed to have been sitting there for a long time. The other person was wearing a cloak, with most of his face hidden under the hood. He raised his head and smiled at the monk. "It looks like fellow Taoist needs some help." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Daily Practice: Not to be outdone Sentence making: Lu Ya learned from Taiyi about the Pure Land, but Kong Xuan was not to be outdone and danced majesticly. I want to fix the update time, but I can¡¯t adjust my schedule otz (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Xing Tian died You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Taoist Ran Deng¡¯s pupils narrowed slightly, and he recognized the identity of the person. He secretly pinched the magic spell, raised his vigilance, and asked in a good voice, "The leader of the Jiejiao disciple came to the Wu Clan camp. What is your purpose?" Qin Feng put a finger up to his lips, his eyes flashed, and he whispered, "Shh, fellow Taoist, I don't want to lose my life in the name of collaborating with the enemy." When mentioning Dijiang, Taoist Ran Deng looked nervous and asked Qin Feng in a low voice, "What do you want to do?" Qin Feng smiled and said, "I said, I'm here to help fellow Taoist." Taoist Randeng sneered, "Help, you still want to help me with your little cultivation. You are the leader of the Jie Cult, an ally of the human race, and an enemy of the Wu tribe. Last time, you defeated the Wu tribe's soldiers. Di Jiang hates you to the core. Dedicating you to Di Jiang has really helped me a lot." There was no strange color on Qin Feng's face, "The Zhou Tianxing Dou Formation had just come out. Di Jiang was busy discussing countermeasures. The ancestral witches and great witches gathered together. Based on the status of Taoist friends in Di Jiang's heart, no one could be called out for a while. , come again, I can come here, and I will be sure to escape unscathed. Fellow Taoist, you might as well withdraw the magic formula, and let's sit down and have a good chat." Taoist Ran Deng snorted coldly, "I have nothing to talk about with you." Qin Feng found a seat and sat down by himself. He did not take off his hood. He showed his beautiful chin when he spoke. The emotions in his eyes were dark and difficult to distinguish. "Fellow Taoist has been in the Wu Clan for so many years. How much has he improved in his cultivation and how much has his karma increased?" How much has been repaid? The Wu clan does not believe in the number of days and takes the path of proving the Tao through strength. They do not care about the entanglement of cause and effect, but you and I are different. We are all the listeners of the Zixiao Palace. The Taoist ancestors have words, and the practitioners walk between heaven and earth. Such as eternal hegemony, as small as immortality, doing something against heaven for one's own selfishness, cause and effect, merit, and karma cannot be avoided except by saints. What you and I value is nothing more than this to the Wu Clan. Dare to ask Fellow Taoist, how much merit have you gained from the Wu Clan over the years, how much karma have you acquired, and who have you formed a karma with?" After talking for a while, Taoist Ran Deng felt cold in his heart. He tried to save his face and said, "This has nothing to do with you." Qin Feng had a smile on his lips, "I said, I will be a good person and show fellow Taoists a clear path. As for whether to do it or not, that is fellow Taoist's own business." Taoist Ran Deng was indeed persuaded. He withdrew his magic formula and sat across from Qin Feng with an expression that said, "Let's see what you make up." Qin Feng did not show off, and went straight to the point, "Fellow Taoist thought that the reason why Yuqing Tianzun accepted the human race Xuanyuan into the teaching was to seek justice for the human race. The human race belongs to the Nuwa Empress. Yuqing Tianzun has always looked down on the demon clan, and so did the Nuwa Empress. He Will help the human race to conquer the Witch Clan. The only thing is that the crusade against the Witch Clan is an act of destiny. As long as you win, not to mention the merits, the teaching will be greatly boosted, and everyone in the prehistoric era will be respected by Yu Qingtian. Speaking of Empress Nuwa, the other saints also have to give in." Taoist Ran Deng was secretly frightened. He didn¡¯t expect that there were so many things hidden behind the war between humans and witches. Looking at the Heavenly Court with Yinglong to help out, the Western sect Jin Chanzi went to Jiangshui, and almost all the great powers had a hand in it, but he still stayed in the witchcraft. The clan is really blinded by personal hatred. Seeing the flashing eyes of Taoist Ran Deng, Qin Feng knew that Taoist Ran Deng had been persuaded and took another dose of strong medicine, "Don't you want to get a share of the pie, fellow Taoist? After all, once the merit is more, the karma will be less." These words touched Taoist Randen's heart. He had shouldered so much karma and suffered so much because of what happened on the same day on the tenth day. Now that he had the opportunity to reduce his karma, Taoist Randen unconsciously moved his position next to Qin Feng, and his tone was He softened a bit and said, "I hope fellow Taoist can give me some advice." Qin Feng said with a smile, "It doesn't count as giving advice. I said, I am here to show the way to fellow Taoists. If you want merit, it is very simple. Help the human race to defeat witches." Taoist Ran Deng licked the corner of his mouth and said, "Fellow Taoist, please tell me in detail." Qin Feng said, "With the Zhoutian Starry Formation appearing, Dijiang will definitely restart the Twelve Heavenly Gods Formation. However, the ancestral witches are less than half of what they used to be. In this case, Dijiang can only settle for the next best thing and choose advanced cultivation." The great witch." Taoist Ran Deng frowned, "Do you want me to kill those great witches?" Qin Feng shook his head, "How could I put my fellow Taoist in danger? Instead of letting my fellow Taoist bear the hatred of the Witch Clan, it would be better for my fellow Taoist to help the Witch Clan refine the Twelve Capitals of Heavenly God Sha Formation, and wait until we meet on the battlefield" Qin Feng¡¯s eyes were meaningful, ¡°I will definitely make great achievements.¡± Taoist Ran Deng¡¯s heart was beating loudly and he swallowed his saliva. He understood Qin Feng¡¯s meaning. The more critical he was to switch sides in battle, the more merit he would get. To be sure, Taoist Ran Deng still asked, "Fellow Taoist, are you sure that you can win a big victory?" He can no longer afford to lose. If the Wu Clan is not defeated this time, coupled with the hatred he had with the Western Cult before, he will die without a burial place. Qin Feng smiled and said, "As long as the formation of the Twelve Heavenly Gods is broken and the ancestor witches die, the remaining great witches willIt's very interesting to be like a duckweed and still have to worry about your own safety. " Jiutian Xuannv: Juebi holds a grudge! A few people sat down and discussed the current war situation in detail. Qin Feng rarely spoke. It was the first time that Jin Ling and Qin Feng did bad things together. After discussing with Jiutian Xuannv, he subconsciously asked Qin Feng, "What do you think, senior brother?" Qin Feng just said, "I'm not good at fighting." Use the big to bully the small, and use the large to bully the small. When it comes to the real fight, Qin Feng wisely does not interfere and does not compare his own shortcomings with the strengths of others. This is what a smart person should do. He was only here to exchange information from both sides. For example, a high-ranking member of the Wu clan had defected, and "It's very interesting, Prince Changqin is imprisoned." Jin Ling loves and hates Prince Changqin. When Qin Feng mentioned Prince Changqin, Jin Ling asked quickly, "Can that be avoided" Qin Feng looked calm, "It's impossible. Prince Changqin's strength is there. No matter how stupid Di Jiang is, he won't leave a strong general unused." Jin Ling looked disappointed when she heard this. She really liked Prince Changqin, but Prince Changqin hurt Qin Feng like that. No amount of goodwill could save him. She just thought Prince Changqin was stupid, "Why do you want to return to the Wu clan?" Everyone present did not mention it, everything was confirmed, Jiutian Xuannv took the lead to leave. Jin Ling originally wanted to go with Qin Feng, but Qin Feng said, "You go back first, I have something to say to Guangchengzi." When Jiutian Xuannv walked to the door, she immediately turned her head and looked directly at the two people in the room. Qin Feng: Why are you demon clan so gossipy? After driving away the two delicate girls, only Guangchengzi and Qin Feng were left. Qin Feng lowered his head and searched for something in his sleeves. Guangchengzi was restless and raised his voice, "Don't think that you can bribe me with a small favor." Qin Feng didn't answer. He first took out the Zhuxian Sword, then the Slaying Immortal Sword, the Immortal Trapping Sword, and the Absolute Immortal Sword. The four swords were placed in front of Guangchengzi. Finally, the Zhuxian Formation appeared. He saw the treasure of Jiejiao for the first time, and Guangchengzi was at a loss. , he looked at Qin Feng, and Qin Feng only said, "Take it to break the formation of the twelve gods." After saying that, he stood up and walked out. Guangchengzi looked at the four swords and couldn't help but ask, "Why me?" It doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s Jin Ling or Jiutian Xuannv, but it¡¯s me. Qin Feng tilted his head, his eyes filled with emotions that Guangchengzi couldn't understand, "No one is more qualified to take it than you." He wanted to use the help of Guangchengzi to push Chanjiao to the throne of the largest religion in the world. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Tongtian: I am angry, the kind that cannot be coaxed. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Witch clan disappears You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! After sitting quietly all night, until the light broke, Guangchengzi put away the Four Swords of Zhuxian. The diagram of the Zhuxian Formation in his hand was as light as a feather, but in his heart he was as heavy as a Mount Tai. Guangchengzi gradually clenched his fists and had an idea for no reason. ????????????Is he recognized? After delivering the Zhuxian Sword, Qin Feng sneaked back to Biyou Palace, pretending that nothing happened, and started working as a hard-working gardener, giving homework to these little bastards. As a result, in the middle of the class, Tongtian appeared at the door, with a face as cold as ice, "Come here." The junior sister and junior brother below opened their innocent eyes wide, and when Qin Feng followed Tongtian, they couldn't wait to discuss, "It must be the senior brother who is carefree and has many problems, which made the leader angry." "You're talking nonsense." "I'm not talking nonsense. Ask others who haven't slept in Senior Brother's room." A junior sister's face was full of dreams, "As long as I can sleep with my senior brother for one night, even if my thousand years of Taoism are gone, I will be willing to do so." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Here Tongtian caught Qin Feng and came over. On the way, Tongtian lost his temper and said, "What a nonsense, you actually gave the treasure of suppressing the religion to an outsider." Qin Feng explained, "The Twelve Capital Gods' Evil Formation is an ancient killing formation. Except for the Zhuxian Sword Formation, there are few formations in the world that can break it." That's the truth. That's not how things work. The weather doesn't hit one place. Why did he give the Zhuxian Sword Formation in the first place? It was for Qin Feng to protect himself. But the result was not good. He injured himself in a fight with Prince Changqin. He was still restless when he came back to recuperate, so he slipped out of Biyou Palace with him on his back. Forget it, the Immortal Killing Sword Formation was gone when he came back! Tongtian wanted to beat Qin Feng, but he lost his temper when facing Qin Feng. He held his hands and turned away, "It's just a twelve-capital god evil formation. You can break it." Qin Feng said, "We can't take away the merits of conquering witches. The second uncle accepted Xuanyuan and gambled on the fortune of the teaching. Instead of helping the second uncle, he took the merits of the teaching. In this way, where did the second uncle go? land." Tongtian said that your second uncle is not like this, but in his heart he agreed with Qin Feng's words. Brothers have been together for tens of thousands of years. His second brother knows his temper very well. He is stinky and petty. There is no need for him to try to explain this matter. Merits make brothers live apart. It's just that he gave the Immortal Killing Sword Formation to Qin Feng, and Qin Feng gave it to someone else. Tongtian couldn't swallow it in one breath and said fiercely, "When the witch hunt is over, ask him to send it back." Qin Feng said, "This is natural." If Guangchengzi dares to embezzle, his legs will be broken by Yuanshi. Tongtian was still not happy just asking someone to send the Zhuxian Sword Array back. Thinking of Qin Feng being injured by Prince Changqin last time, Tongtian put on the master's airs and said, "You are not allowed to go anywhere without my permission, let alone leave me." Sight.¡± This is very difficult for Qin Feng. Why does he stay at Tongtian all day long? There are still a lot of things waiting for him in Biyou Palace. Junior brothers and sisters also need to be trained. Tongtian sees that Qin Feng is not happy and has a bigger temper than Qin Feng. , "Why, I can't afford our new leader?" "Over there at Jiang Shui" Tongtian sighed, feeling that his apprentice was like an old lady, so he poked Qin Feng in the forehead, "How old is Jin Ling? As a master, I don't worry, so what are you worried about?" Qin Feng covered his forehead and complained subconsciously, "Master, of course he is not worried." Realizing that he had said something wrong, he was about to explain. Tongtian, who was so angry, pinched Qin Feng's cheek and said, "Move it over here, immediately, immediately, and don't serve him from the tea cup." Qin Feng: No, he will stay next door. Does it make any difference whether he moves or not? Qin Feng can't escape Tongtian's clutches at Biyou Palace. Apart from going to class, the only thing left every day is how to persuade Tongtian to retract his thoughts and stop stuffing himself into weird places. The teacup is not suitable for him. The days passed like this, until Jin Ling received a letter, writing two words to start the war. The human race and the Wu race officially started fighting. Qin Feng went to find Tongtian with a letter. He searched everywhere in Biyou Palace and finally caught the Shuihuo boy who was serving him at the beach. When he asked about Tongtian, the two shook their heads. He said that the leader asked them to catch turtles here. Qin Feng had nothing to say to Tongtian. He was not allowed to do this or that before, but later he sneaked out without telling him. As a master, he had the prestige. Facing the new turtle grandson in the fish basket, Qin Feng said with ill intentions, "This bastard looks sick, so why not eat it?" He picked up the fish basket and chopped off the head of the tortoise soup on the spot and put it into the pot. The milky white soup was bubbling slightly in the pot. The ingredients were rolling up and down. With Qin Feng's movements, an alluring aroma was emitted. The two young ladies couldn't sit still at all. , dropped the fishing rod and wrapped around Qin Feng, howling. ¡°Senior brother, give me a sip, just one sip, okay?¡± The three of them ate with satisfaction, and the water and fire childrenEntering the underworld, only some great witches recognized the former Empress Houtu. In the end, less than one-tenth of them were willing to go with Houtu. Houtu was unable to make any more changes, so he had to take Prince Changqin with him. Leave the Witch Clan and preserve the last trace of blood for the Witch Clan. After this battle, the witch clan was in a state of collapse. Some of the great witches fell into the underworld and gave up their thoughts. Most of them were transferred to the West and became members of the Western Cult. The remaining ones who would rather die than surrender fled to the south with the remaining witch clan. The Wu clan was defeated and it was difficult to make trouble again, so the human clan could breathe a sigh of relief. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out of this war, the human race became aware of the reputation of the?? On the other hand, Western religions took advantage of the war to suppress witchcraft, and the number of their followers expanded rapidly. They transformed from a little-known sect into the second largest religion in the world, and they were in danger of confronting the Chan religion. The Jiejiao disciples were damaged in the battle against witches, and some of the demon disciples followed Donghuang Taiyi. They fell silent for a while and were little known among the human race. At this point, the twelve ancestral witches disappeared, and the witch clan finally became a history book. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù ¡°Hey, there is no small theater, no daily practice, and no flirting (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com bible reading book You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The war against witches ended successfully. Heaven was impressed and sent great merits. Half of them went to the Twelve Golden Immortals of Chanjiao, and the other 30% went to the three saints of the human race. Xuanyuan Shennong became a saint in turn. When it was Emperor Jun's turn, Heaven paused suspiciously for dozens of times. It takes seconds to achieve merit. Tiandao: Damn this paddling guy! The last two successful virtues were equally divided between the human race and the Taoist Ran Deng present. The Taoist Ran Deng was very happy to get the merits. He was about to ask Qin Feng to express his thoughts when he saw that all the saints present were staring at him, especially the two Westerners, who were sharpening their knives in a standard way. The Deng Taoist slipped away without saying a word. After distributing their merits, everyone went back to their respective homes. Although Taoist Zhunti and Taoist Jie Ying were jealous that Chan had achieved such great merits, they had no choice but to put in people and efforts. Then they thought that the ancestor witches were dead and the remaining witch clans were their own, so they started He happily packed up and left, taking with him Jin Chanzi who was about to say goodbye to Qin Feng. Nuwa is also very happy. The human race belongs to her. Heaven¡¯s benefit to the human race is good to her. The demon clanwait a minute, what about the merits of the demon clan! When she was fighting against the witches, the monster race was at the forefront. Why didn't Heaven give me any merit? She immediately changed her face and wanted to ask Heaven for being stingy. Due to the presence of outsiders, Nuwa had no choice but to suppress the question in her mind and said with a soft smile, "I still have something to do, so just have got to go." After saying that, he didn¡¯t care about Emperor Jun over there, and left in a hurry while holding up his skirt. It is not known whether he went to Zixiao Palace to bargain with Hongjun, or whether he went back to Wa Palace to cry to his brother Qing. The human race and demon race present were very disappointed, especially Xuanyuan. He almost went crazy thinking about his mother, but in the end, his mother left without even looking at him. He was hesitating whether to invite Shennong to go to the Wa Palace to visit their mother. Di Jun beside him was glowing with golden light. His figure continued to grow longer and his face became more mature. When his originally clear pupils suddenly became deeper, he knew that Di Jun Memory has been restored. With tears in her eyes, Jiutian Xuannv led the demon clan to kneel down and call to His Majesty. Di Jun's face was not good, and the memories of his past life and this life were merged together. How could he feel so sour? Especially during the days in Biyou Palace, Di Jun could hardly lift his head. Before Di Jun could find Qin Feng to settle accounts, suddenly from the east A group of people appeared, from far to near, they were the seven priests who had appeared at Emperor Jun's wedding in the past. The Pojun priest walked up to Emperor Jun and drew out an agreement. A rare smile appeared on his always unhappy face, "My king learned that His Majesty the Demon Emperor has returned to the ancient world, and he specially ordered me to come here to settle the past." Before Di Jun could react, he subconsciously took over the agreement, "What's the matter?" Priest Pojun¡¯s smile widened, ¡°The divorce is something His Majesty the Demon Emperor has personally agreed to. My king has said that he will not ask for half of the child¡¯s alimony after the divorce, so that we can all get together and relax, and we can still be buddies in the future.¡± Di Jun was shocked when a sentence appeared in his mind. Leave as long as you leave, no matter who you are afraid of! Who is afraid of whom "Xihe!" Di Jun immediately tore up the agreement and flew all the way to the East China Sea. Qin Feng and others watched Di Jun chase his wife, and a group of monsters followed behind to watch the fun, laughing even happier than when Di Jun got married. After watching Sanqing Lively, he was about to leave. Tongtian pretended to cough dryly and led his disciples back to Penglai. Yuanshi turned around and smiled, "You and I have been separated for many years and my disciples don't recognize each other. Why don't you go to my jade?" Sit down in the virtual palace and recognize some of my nephews." Tongtian was so cowardly that Baba came close to me and secretly tugged on my sleeve while dealing with Yuanshi, "Let's do it next time. Second brother's disciples have fought so many heavenly battles and they need to rest for a while. Besides, there is order in the elders and younger ones. The second brother¡¯s disciples have not met the eldest brother and Xuandu yet, so I have the nerve to disturb the second brother¡¯s cultivation, and there are many disciples who do not know the etiquette. I will show them to the second brother when I have finished training them one day.¡± Tongtian has always been arrogant and stubborn. Arguments with Yuanshi were commonplace, and he would not bow down even after the argument. I thought I had figured out Tongtian's temper a long time ago, but who would have thought that Tongtian would learn to act coquettishly after not seeing each other for thousands of years. Being the eldest brother touched my heart. It was rare for me to stand on Tongtian's side and block Yuanshi for Tongtian. "The witch hunt has just ended. The human race still has things to deal with. Your disciples also have to nurse themselves back to health for thousands of years. Why not wait until they finish their work and rest?" It will take a while and then I will go back to Sanqing Palace." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off. When I glanced at the neatly arranged twelve golden immortals beside me, I felt a little more comfortable. ¡°At least his disciples can take action. The few people dispersed. Xuanyuan and Shennong stayed behind to take care of the human race and would not return to Chanjiao for the time being. Guangchengzi and the others were originally going to go back, but on a whim, Yuanshi started to act like a good master and started to talk to them about their disciples. SufferAbsolutely, I had no choice but to repeat, "The Purple Clouds of the Supreme Purity are in front of the Emperor." "The people of Shangqing are in front of me." "The people of Shangqing are in front of me." "The jade book of Si Yong is too pure." After skipping reading three sentences in a row, Qin Feng frowned, but continued reading, "The Jade Book of Si Yong is too pure." "The great name will be removed after death." "Famous" Qin Feng suddenly paused. He couldn't say the word "Shangqing" behind him no matter what, so Tongtian came over to him at this time, unwilling to give up. "Come, follow me as my teacher, Sage Shangqing, leader of Tongtian. " Qin Feng unconsciously avoided Tongtian's eyes and whispered after a long time, "Sage of the Supreme Purity, Tong" Before the word "Ìì" came out of his mouth, a male voice suddenly sounded in his ears. "Xi and I love you!" "" ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù "Diary of Guangchengzi" One: "Broken Chapter" Language gives you the power to talk You use it to learn dialects The second one: "Untitled" Stars in the wilderness ????????????????????????????? I picked them up Go knock on that door That closed door (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com abdication system You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The issue of Emperor Jun's pursuit of Xihe caused a big fuss. The reason was that the group of monsters who were not too big a deal to watch the excitement thought it was boring for Emperor Guang to kneel on the washboard, so they took advantage of the monsters' specialties and used their monster words to confuse the public. It was originally just a petty quarrel between a couple, but after being adapted and exaggerated, it became a bloody love story between a scumbag and a bitch. It is said that Xihe fell in love with Demon Emperor Jun at first sight and did not hesitate to abandon the throne to follow Demon Emperor Jun. Unexpectedly, Demon Emperor Jun was a domineering president who loved the country but not beauty. He was indifferent to what Xi He did. Later, in order to consolidate his power, Lian Na The two empresses broke Xihe's heart. Xihe was heartbroken and left sadly on the wedding day. She originally thought that she had nothing to do with the Demon Emperor anymore and could start over with the one who loved her. Who would have thought that she would have the Demon Emperor's child for the only time. The child was innocent. Xihe couldn't bear to ruin the opportunity for a new life to come into this world, so he chose to give birth to this child. But Xihe ran away from home because of love, and later came back alone, with the seed of a wild man in his belly. Rumors spread all over the sky, and the little Golden Crows were called fatherless. Outsiders also know. The man named Di Jun did not let Xihe go. He found out about the little Golden Crows and wanted to take them away. He pretended to rekindle their old relationship and brought Xihe back. He also had the two empresses Chang Xi'e and Empress Chang Xi'e imprisoned. Guanghan Palace, to show that the prodigal son turned back, Xihe once vowed not to return to this man, but when Emperor Jun appeared by his side again, Xihe relented and followed Emperor Jun back to the heaven. But there were countless men and women surrounding Di Jun. How could Xi He, a simple and kind-hearted person, be the opponent of these goblins? He was misunderstood, scolded, and injured. Xi He's heart was riddled with wounds, and she dragged her body full of scars. He proposed to Di Jun to reconcile, and it was only then that Di Jun came to regret it. He loved Xi He and hoped that Xi He would not leave him, but Xi He was already heartbroken and had seen through the world of mortals. "Xihe, I love you." "The queen who loved you in the past is dead, and now I am the king of Xihe." Jin Ling was reading the script in a cadence. She was asked to practice Mandarin because of her accent problem. Jin Ling thought the scriptures were boring, so she read the script instead. Not only did she read it, but she also read it specifically to Qin Feng. Qin Feng, "" Seeing Jin Ling start all over again, Qin Feng was afraid. He took away the storybook from Jin Ling's hand and warned Jin Ling, "Don't fool around all day long. No matter how handsome the emperor is, he is still a demon emperor. No joke will be tolerated." Jin Ling disagreed, "A phoenix falling into the water is worse than a chicken. Who do you think these words were written by, senior brother? It wasn't written by the demon clan." Qin Feng casually flipped through a few books. As Jin Ling said, they were all full of demonic texts. The author was the Little Master of Youdu. His body was a ball, dancing on a reed. Qin Feng's expression gradually solidified. Young Master of Youdu, who doesn¡¯t know that your base camp of Jiutian Xuannv is in Youdu, as well as Empress Nuwa, no one but you dares to use the sheng reed as a toy, can you wear your vest better? "They are joking, you are not allowed to get involved." Jin Ling curled her lips, feeling that Qin Feng was making a fuss. She flipped through the storybooks in her hand. The content on the last page of one of them attracted Jin Ling. She pointed it out to Qin Feng with great interest, "It says here that readers are welcome to contribute." Qin Feng warned again and again, "Don't even think about it. The trouble caused by the demon clan is the demon emperor's family matter. If you write, you will embarrass him." Jin Ling was very disappointed. She said this, but she was really unwilling to give up. She looked at Qin Feng eagerly, hoping that Qin Feng would leave and the relationship would be accommodating. After reading so many story books, she felt itchy in her heart. I also want to write a book. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? into Qin Feng's side, saying all the good things, "Senior brother, please help me, I will help senior brother to correct his homework" Qin Feng was unable to do anything about it, so he had to say, "You can write if you want, but there is one thing, you are not allowed to spread it outside." What kind of hero is it if he doesn¡¯t share good things with everyone? Jin Ling refused to give in. After a long time, Qin Feng finally gave in and set up a club and invited the disciples to join. Everyone wrote articles, shared and discussed, and the number of people was strictly controlled by Qin Feng. , no more than ten people. It was rare that Qin Feng was willing to agree, so Jin Ling did not dare to press forward and asked Qin Feng to please him, "Since it was the senior brother who came up with the idea, why not let the senior brother choose the name of the club." Qin Feng thought for a while and said, "If we write articles, we'll call it Haitang Literature Club." From this the Haitang Literary Club, the most mysterious organization in Jiejiao, was born. In the early days of the Haitang Literary Club, there were only a few members. The group leader was Senior Brother, the deputy group leader, Senior Sister Jin Ling, and members Sanxiao and Wudang. The first issue of Haitang News As the editor-in-chief of Qin Feng, he severely criticized the popular setting of emperors and empresses at the time, and used Jie Jiao to explain the relationship between the demon clan and Jie Jiao. The first edition of Haitang Newspaper was initially only for internal communication, with only ten copies, so that??Sail Away, Ichilu Banhan, Kusama Boxing King's Landmine Thanks to jingx8, Jiang Yazix10, Lucili x2, Yohux6, Shi Nianx8, Long Linjun, Shuiyue Liushax10, Whirlwind Little Dragon x3, Yang Hongdoux3, Qin Qingqingqian, Yu Hx106, Little Princess I won¡¯t hit you x4, The devil knows this x5, Overwhelm the mountain and drive the sea x11, youx15, Urgent update-o-x3, Hanshuang Muxue x3, Ayi x8, Wulou, Yan, Yan 2878x28, Here, Jiang Sanshao x3, Dieyu Jiating x5, Little Fish Blowing Bubbles x10, He Xin, Frozen Dead Night x40, Wang Shouyi Yiyi, Jia Yu x3, Jia Lan x8, Mo Shang Shuang x4, Nuan Zhi x20, The master is a fat black cat x4, and nothing Rain or shine x2, Willow leaves, Albafica x3, Shen Qianglin, Dazed ingx5, the above-mentioned integrity x10, watermelon heart x25, study hard and make progress every day x20, tomato fried chicken x10, siriusx39, ghost x8, life at a loss x5, Azheng x3, Ye Busha x10, Fuyun Yimeng x20, Fat Rice x6, Sophiast x10, Cooking Smoke x10, Little Wolf x30, Bao Yatou x6, Faner x50, Lu Wen Yuji, Zhao Xiaonian x10, Dad Zai is very disappointed with you x20, Mr. Giraffe x7, Yishian x10, Liangzhou Jingfeng x4, Xin Wanghen, Jingyi x3, Wan, Yi Mi x3, Mumao x10, Banyan Tree Oh Big Banyan Tree x2, Peace of Mind x20 , lily of the valley x5, Zhu Yilong's eyelashes x3, gentleman's fan girl, cat star, more updated x10, time, Bozhou x10, shadow shadow x5, Zhao Gongming x10, Qi Mu, gehdje@eix30, nothing in this life Regret to enter the afterlife of China and survive as a flower grower x2, Jiujiang x5, Wangzai x10, Han Guang Melancholy x20, Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Xie ~ x10, __________ Hedgehog & x5, Sima Xuxu x5, Cang Qiong x20, Complex Mood x20, Xiao Chu x10, Jinse fleeting, empty promise of good times x26, Daye Yeye x10, passerby cake x10, yarn spinach x6, Nara's deer x20, Liuyao x10, Qianyi, jade pepper tree x2, creamsoda+x2, Ichimoko x20, Bingzhu Night Tour x10, I am a bad boy x10, Jinsesi Huanian x12, Lingjun x10, Ajiu x10, Youlan x20, xanex20, clown mask x10, Feiyang x5, Wuwu x15, Jasper makeup x4, Yunshuang, 123x8, Meah x5, Green Grass x3, Forget , Round Ball Ball x10, From Tomorrow x5, Liren 233, Light Blue Shirt x2, Yifan & Liying x5, Yun Linzi, Zhou Feng Yueying, Uncle Lan, Winky Grandpa x3, |.x5, Time is fragile, Monkey Brother Monkey Brother, you are really amazing, ¤¤Qiong©dx10, Big Head Zhang Zhangx6, Jin Duoduo is thick and thick x2, Cat Xiaomeng x10, jykwonx10, Moonlight Changning x26, No one has taken it x6, Gua x10, My Neighbor Totoro Xiansen, Spiced Edamame, Xintianx20, Fangfangx46, Fengjunyux80, Snow colorx20, Taoyao, Shishangfenghanx2, Jiugex10, Fangwu, Wind blows and sails movex2, Stillx10, Dawnx10, Ke Ribbon x10, lingering fragrance of roses~~x127, warm sun x5, busy looking for a way out x20, unknown place in the clouds, bright moon night x37, Yan Yan x3, fallen leaves follow the madness x9, scream x4, rocks from other mountains can be attacked x20, Manyi x4, suki, Ning Zhao x6, Ten Minutes of Happiness x20, Shangqing Xiaoyao, Tingting Niao Niao x10, He Que x20 nutrient solution (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Grasp the land pressure You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Haotian and Di Jun had such a big quarrel, all the Jiejiao disciples knew about it, and they all came over to ask about the gossip. The person involved, Haotian, felt that he could not keep his face. For his own face and to retire from the position of Emperor of Heaven as soon as possible, Haotian turned into a larva without hesitation and shamelessly wanted to live with Qin Feng. He thought that no matter how gossipy these Jie Jiao disciples were, they would never come to Qin Feng and ask questions. Qin Feng said there was no problem and asked Haotian to rest in the side hall, saying that he would pick him up in the evening. One is the Lord of Heaven, and the other is Senior Brother of Biyou Palace. Haotian naturally understood Qin Feng, and sent Qin Feng away with a cute look on his face, touching the candied haws on the table with his little paws. I will help senior brother taste it, just for a moment. When the lanterns first came on, Qin Feng returned to the side hall after a busy day. The table was in a mess. A few bamboo sticks were scattered on the ground. Everything left behind was eaten by Haotian. The murderer sat there with tears in his hands, holding his stomach. See you. Qin Feng cried and said. "It hurts." Qin Feng twitched the corner of his mouth twice, but did not expose Haotian's lie. He asked the Taoist boy to collect the things on the table, stuffed a persimmon into Haotian's hand and let him chew it slowly, and led the people outside. Haotian, who got the bargain, ate the persimmons quietly, burying his head in the food without looking at the road. When he stepped across the threshold and saw another person in the room, he was so frightened that he dropped the persimmons. Forever God, is Master Tongtian. Tongtian was sitting on the couch, with his hair untied, a few strands of black hair hanging on his chest, his clothes loose, and holding a book in his hand. The light in the room was yellow, and his expression was soft. Seeing that Qin Feng had brought Haotian back, he also Angry, he just asked Qin Feng, "Is there no room in the church?" Qin Feng let go of Haotian, and walked to Tongtian with a calm expression. He gave half of today's homework to Tongtian, and went to another desk to grind ink. His attitude was very natural, "I said I was afraid that my junior brothers and sisters would find me." Hearing this, Tongtian chuckled lightly, put down his book and called Haotian over. The couch was only so big, and Haotian had nowhere to go. He moved his two short legs to climb onto the couch, and knelt down in front of Tongtian, his little face straightened. "master¡­¡­" Tongtian said, "You have become the Emperor of Heaven, why do you still call me Master?" Haotian said with a serious face, "That's different, the master is the master." He is a child now, calling Tongtian "master is close to me", if he is a saint, I don't know how much life he has. Secondly, he was eager to get rid of the position of Emperor of Heaven. This gesture also showed his determination to return to Zixiao Palace. Being the Emperor of Heaven is really hard. Not to mention that I don¡¯t have time to practice. Whenever I do a little good deed or gain merit, Heaven will immediately take it away. Heaven is like a bottomless pit. He and Yaochi continue to work, and the mortgage debt on his body is still not small. People like them who are cultivators have long jumped out of the six realms of reincarnation, and their life span is close to immortality. What does this mean? He and Yaochi can't escape even if they want to die. So Haotian was very angry when the previous landlord ran away and hid his family from debt. Why can they escape, but he and Yaochi can't. Haotian¡¯s face was full of displeasure, and Tongtian might have ignored him as an adult, but now he was a half-year-old child, sitting upright, and Tongtian couldn¡¯t be bothered. He just looked past Haotian and stopped at Qin Feng behind him. The master and apprentice looked at each other and saw what they meant. "A dead Taoist friend is not a poor Taoist. If Haotian doesn't occupy this pit, the next unlucky person may be Jiejiao." So Tongtian did not talk about Emperor Jun and just chatted, "I want to tell the disciples that you have a good rest these days." Haotian didn¡¯t dare to trouble Tongtian, so he just said, ¡°I¡¯ll just live with my senior brother.¡± Tongtian looked disgusted, "How can this be done? I don't want to live with you." Then he asked Qin Feng if Qin Feng's residence could be arranged for Haotian. Qin Feng smiled very gently, "There is some trouble in my place." I don¡¯t know which bastard taught this in the church, but there are people knocking on the door every night, and there are even some requests to sleep with the senior brother, he doesn¡¯t want to lose face. It happened that Tongtian didn't care about this matter, but Qin Feng laughed when he mentioned it, and Quan Cheng just watched the fun. Qin Feng had no choice but to give up and live with Tongtian. At least these little bastards did not dare to come and sleep with Tongtian. Qin Feng doesn¡¯t go back, and no one lives in his original residence. In addition, the rumors are getting more and more intense. It¡¯s a loss if he doesn¡¯t sleep. Now it has become a kind of fun, and every disciple comes to sleep. Haotian thought to himself that your Jie Cult is really chaotic. The dignified leader of the Jie Cult cannot sleep in a room without being crowded together with the saints. He complained, and said politely, "I just live nearby." The first-term Emperor of Heaven and the leader of Jiejiao crowded into a palace, and if word spread that he would be scolded to death by his eldest and second brothers, Tongtian said, "There are several islands around, pick one for Haotian, and treat it as a vacation." Qin Feng agreed and asked Haotian what style he liked.His hand touched Lu Ya's forehead. "It's not burned out." Lu Ya angrily slapped Kong Xuan's paws away, "I'm an adult, don't coax me like a child." Kong Xuan sneered and put his hand on Lu Ya's lips, "You are an adult and you are still crying." Lu Ya¡¯s whole face turned red, he bit Kong Xuan unceremoniously, then spat it out because he felt it was dirty, he made two noises, and turned his back to ignore Kong Xuan. He thought Kong Xuan would get angry and leave, but Kong Xuan didn't move and just sat by the bedside to accompany him as before. Lu Ya endured and endured it, but he didn't manage to get rid of Kong Xuan, so he fell asleep first. Biyou Palace, Qin Feng sat in the study with his arms folded and spoke for the eighth time, "It's getting late, Your Majesty, it's time to rest." Di Jun coughed dryly and said shamelessly, "I want to sleep with my Taoist friends tonight and talk about the relationship between master and disciple in the past." Qin Feng: What is wrong with you as the Emperor of Heaven? A few days later, Lu Ya replied. ¡®Kong Xuan has met his mother. ¡¯ Di Jun seized the opportunity to talk to his son about the relationship between father and son, imitating Qin Feng's tone and chatting with Lu Ya. He said that it was not easy for him to interfere in Jinwu's family affairs, and expressed his deep sympathy for Lu Ya, saying that there was nothing he could do to help. ¡®I don¡¯t know either, why don¡¯t you come to Biyou Palace and persuade your mother, by the way, don¡¯t bring Kong Xuan here. ¡¯ By the way, what does it mean that the stinky peacock has seen Xi He? Di Jun thought for a long time but couldn't come to a conclusion, so he just wanted Lu Ya to come over. It didn't matter whether Kong Xuan had met Xi He or not. Lu Ya didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong. It was better not to alarm Kong Xuan with this kind of thing, so as not to cause misunderstanding and unclear explanation. He and Di Jun agreed on a time and pretended that nothing happened. After several days, he found the opportunity to go to Biyou Palace. He only thought about how to persuade Xihe to give up his thoughts, and did not check whether the Qin Feng on the other side was real or fake. When he arrived at Biyou Palace alone, before he could find anyone, he was tied up tightly by Di Jun who was hiding in the dark. Lu Ya didn't recognize the reincarnated Di Jun for a moment and was very angry, "Who are you?" Di Jun sneered, "I am your father." It¡¯s rare for someone to come to the door for a dead ghost, so Di Jun didn¡¯t do anything, just threw him to Haotian, patted his butt and went back to continue his pursuit of Xihe. Haotian didn't want to be too happy when he saw Lu Ya. He made up his mind not to let Lu Ya go and prepared for the abdication ceremony. You can imagine how Lu Ya felt after being sold by his father. He pretended to have lost hope in life and sat on the ground in despair. He took out his mobile phone while God Jun and Haotian expressed sympathy to each other and gave their farewell words. Di Jun, "Fellow Taoist, you have worked really hard in governing the Heavenly Court for so many years. I am ashamed of myself." Haotian said modestly, "No matter where you are, the real Lord of Heaven is still His Majesty the Demon Emperor." Before they finished boasting, there was the sound of the phone being connected on the other end. Di Jun's expression suddenly changed. Before Di Jun could react, a shadow was cast in the air and a strange voice came. "Who called so early?" In the shadow, a handsome man is sleeping on the couch. He is only wearing a yellow shirt. A large area of ??skin on his chest is exposed. He is pillowed on someone else's lap. His eyes are sleepy. As the man gets up, the beauty of his chest is revealed, which is tempting to commit crime. , as the camera changed, it was seen that there were six or seven people lying on the couch behind him, all of them disheveled and dissolute, and some even had no clothes on. Sensing the man¡¯s movements, the nearest one came up from behind, rubbed the man¡¯s neck, and said in a lazy tone, ¡°Second brother, who is it?¡± Lu Ya, who was about to scream for help, was momentarily stuck. He dryly explained to Di Jun, "I made the wrong call." Di Jun¡¯s face was as black as coal. He snatched Lu Ya¡¯s cell phone and yelled at the other side, ¡°You traitor, Dao Ancestor asked you to think about your mistakes in Gan Yuan, not to let you live in intoxication and dream!¡± As he was talking, Qin Feng came in from the outside. As soon as he entered the door, he saw eight half-naked beauties in the sky. He was stunned for a while, faced the three emperors and handsome men in the hall, and politely closed the door. "excuse me." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Daily Practice: Debut Sentence: The first men's group of Honghuang, Dongfang Shenqi, officially debuted today (Remember the website of this site: www.hlnovel.com So miserable You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Not to mention what Qin Feng misunderstood, several of his sons did not worship Buddha, chant sutras, and save the souls of the dead. Instead, they flirted with each other and committed adultery during the day. Emperor Jun almost died of anger. "There are no rules at all, no sense of shame, just like a sun bird." Every time Di Jun cursed, one of them got up from the couch. By the time Di Jun finished cursing, Lu Ya and his brothers were almost awake. The eighth child lay on the second child's shoulder, yawned lazily, and asked the people beside him. Lu pressure. "Who is that pretty boy?" Di Jun turned pale with anger, "I am your father!" The eighth child played with the second child's hair leisurely, without even looking at Di Jun, "Mom said, our father is dead." "When Xi and Di Jun were mentioned, they were short of breath and looked stern, "Don't get too meddlesome if your husband and wife quarrel, and get dressed for me." Seeing that the few golden crows over there were motionless, Di Jun's expression became even more ugly. Lu Ya persuaded him in a low voice, "Second brother and eighth brother." Lao Ba was reluctant to change his appearance, muttering that the human form was troublesome, and that it was more convenient to be a bird. These words were heard by several other Golden Crows. One of them, a half-naked brother, laughed at Lao Ba, "It's not because you are too fat that you crushed the hibiscus trees." If it weren¡¯t for Lao Ba, how could they sleep in human form and be criticized by an outsider? Lao Ba bared his teeth and claws, his beautiful face was full of anger, and his golden eyes were shining, "Nonsense, can you say that Jinwu is fat? This is called plump. My mother praised me for being good-looking and said that I am the most like dad." Before Di Jun could feel proud, Haotian hit the nail on the head, "It's not just fat." Several golden crows turned their heads and talked to Haotian, "Who is this person? He is naked and has no hair at all. He is so ugly." Haotian's face turned green and white, and he was angry at Di Jun, "You gave birth to a group of good sons." After saying that, he wanted to take Lu Ya back to heaven, but Lu Ya shouted, "Brothers, save me." The discussion suddenly stopped, and the second brother, as the eldest brother, said, "Xiao Shi, my brothers can't save you." When they were young, they didn't understand what mistakes they had made. As they grew older, they were scolded by Xi He when they tried to go out. Mother and son had a cold war for several months, and it was only after the Pojun priest wandered away that they realized what they had done and provoked Xi He. What a hassle. If you do something wrong, you must be punished. Lu Ya naturally understood this truth. He did not mention the pain between brothers and begged his brothers to help him tell the news, "I am in Biyou Palace, mother" Di Jun directly picked up the phone, confiscated Lu Ya's cell phone, and called Haotian beside him, "Why are you standing there, take it away." Di Jun said it with confidence and no guilt at all, as if Lu Ya had picked it up from the trash can, which made Haotian, the accomplice, unable to stand it, "Father and son have not seen each other for a long time, why don't we leave some time for you to catch up on old times. " Di Jun was ruthless and said, "No, I'm busy going to see his mother. Lu Ya, please take care of me." Haotian was dumbfounded, thinking that the Demon Emperor was the Demon Emperor, even his own son could attack him. Another person involved, Lu Ya, was heartbroken after hearing this, "I want to tell my mother to get married to the Pojun priest." How does it feel to be given away by your own son to the old man next door? Di Jun felt that the top of his head was so green that it shone brightly. He sneered, "He still wants to be on top even if he is a ball. Let's go and dream of him." Lu Ya and Di Jun disagreed, "The bird is already on top, why can't the ball work? Besides, there is nothing bad about Pojun Priest. He is deeply devoted to his mother, treats his brothers as his own, and even gave me many treasures." The subtext is that I am countless times better than your father. Di Jun wanted to strangle his son with his elbows turned outwards. Why couldn't he do anything? If it didn't work, it just wouldn't work. "I'm not dead yet!" Lu Ya, "You are divorced." Di Jun sneered again and again, "You're still pretty cool, little brat. When you get to heaven, I'll let you sit on the throne and cry." The father and son almost quarreled into cross-eyes. A knock on the door rang at the right time. Qin Feng reached in with his cell phone and said, "Your Majesty the Demon Emperor, Xi and fellow Taoist are looking for you." Di Jun, who was still quarreling, suddenly changed his face and lovingly touched Lu Ya's head, "We haven't seen each other for many days. My son has suffered a lot." Lu Ya: He ignored Lu Ya's ghostly expression and answered the phone with a gentle tone, "Do you like the flowers you sent yesterday What, you want to eat golden crow eggs, are those from black birds okay?" I didn¡¯t know what Xi He said on the other side. Di Jun obediently put the speakerphone on, and Xi He¡¯s voice came that day, ¡°Fellow Taoist Haotian.¡± Although Xihe has lived in seclusion in the East China Sea for many years, Haotian did not dare to see the emperor's teeth in the river when he was beaten.Junji showed Hetu Luoshu, "How can the Three-Legged Golden Crow allow you, the Phoenix Clan, to interfere? Get away from Lu Ya immediately. I can still spare your life, otherwise don't blame me for being ruthless." Not to be outdone, Kong Xuan protected Lu Ya behind him. With a sway of his body, he held the five-color divine light in his hand, ready to compete with Di Jun. Jin Peng, who was watching the battle, became anxious and jumped out to stop the pair. "Don't hit me. The child will be sad if he finds out." Kong Xuan: Di Jun: Lu Ya:? ? ? Qiongxiao Xizi, who had been silent since just now, was very excited and said, "Sisters, I have made it real." She has already thought about the content of the next issue of Haitang Newspaper. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Daily practice: headlines For example: Shocked, the demon prince refused to inherit hundreds of millions of family assets! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com play game You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Kong Xuan was puzzled, "What nonsense are you talking about? Go ahead." Jin Peng said plausibly, "I heard it. Brother, you said you wanted Lu Ya to be pregnant with your child." During the elopement career of Lu Ya and Kong Xuan, Jin Peng was particularly conspicuous as a light bulb. He didn't feel it himself. When he and Kong Xuan were raising younger brothers, Jin Peng's family status declined and he became a younger brother, even lower than Lu Ya. . Jin Peng was born with a rough mind, and he was very happy to be with his family, and he didn't notice any changes. At first, the three birds slept in the same nest. Because Jin Peng snored at night and his sleeping posture was not good enough, he almost crushed Lu Ya to death. He was ordered by Kong Xuan to move out, but Jin Peng had no objection and just stayed in the empty house like a bird. Just separated by a wall, Jin Peng heard everything that should be heard and what should be heard. For example, private conversations in the boudoir Not to mention that Sanxiao¡¯s gaze over there was about to burn holes out of Kong Xuan, and Di Jun looked ugly. He also had a wife, how could he not understand Jin Peng¡¯s words. At present, Hetu and Luoshu are flickering on and off, and I wish I could pluck out Kong Xuan's hair. Lu Ya was so embarrassed that he had nowhere to hide. His white jade face seemed to be stained with a thin red. He stammered and explained to Di Jun, "Dad, I misunderstood Kong Xuan, it's because I have a bad foundation." Kong Xuan took the words and said frankly, "When I took Lu Ya away, he was still ill. My residence was not as good as Sanqing Palace. Lu Ya was ill for the first two days and I didn't have any panacea for him, so I had to Excuse yourself." Emperor Jun was furious, "Bah, prostitution is prostitution, and you are using dual cultivation as an excuse. My Jinwu family owes you the Feng Clan. Yuanfeng just beat me, but you still prostitute my son. You Feng Clan are shameless and don't have any good things." .¡± Lu Ya stood behind Kong Xuan, exposing his head and trying to excuse Kong Xuan, "I do it willingly." Di Jun scolded, "I haven't told you yet. You act like a three-legged golden crow, a majestic sun bird that can't even deal with a smelly peacock. I don't have a son like you." That¡¯s right, Di Jun was so angry that it wasn¡¯t that Lu Ya and Kong Xuan looked at each other, but that Lu Ya was actually the one below. Hearing that Emperor Jun scolded Lu Ya, Kong Xuan was unhappy, "You can scold me, but why should you scold Lu Ya?" Di Jun frowned coldly, "It's none of your business if I teach my son a lesson." The two of them didn't exchange a few words before the fight started. Kong Xuanyuan thought about Emperor Jun's identity and left a hand for Emperor Jun. Unexpectedly, he wanted to be interpreted as contempt by Emperor Jun. Emperor Jun became angry in his heart and raised He Tu Luo Shu to go to Kong. Xuan was hit on the body. Lu Ya was concerned about Kong Xuan. Seeing that Emperor Jun was showing his true feelings, he subconsciously threw out a stream of sun essence fire. He originally thought that Emperor Jun could easily take it away, but Emperor Jun was no longer what he used to be. The demon emperor's arm was injured, and Kong Xuan took this opportunity to take Hetu Luoshu away again. Emperor Jun's expression was gloomy. He didn't know whether he hated Kong Xuan or was disgusted with his current weak self, so he left without saying a word. Sanxiao Zhiqu sneaked away, leaving only Kong Xuan and the other three in the courtyard. Jin Peng looked left and right and became nervous, "Brother, did I say the wrong thing?" Kong Xuan pinched the Hetu Luoshu he had obtained, and his expression was not much better, "It's not your fault. From now on, roll up to a tree and sleep." Jin Peng had no choice but to accept it humbly. It was not what he wanted to hear. Who told me not to set up a formation? After learning the reason why Lu Ya stayed in Biyou Palace, Kong Xuan was in trouble. Neither he nor Jin Peng were veterans in fighting. Kong Xuan's experience in actual combat was all about the five-color divine light. The Lord, without Di Jun to teach Lu Ya, if Lu Ya loses to Haotian, wouldn't he become the queen? No, if Yuan Feng, who is under the Nine Springs, finds out, he will probably scold himself in his dreams every day. Lu Ya finally thought of a compromise and found a middleman to ease the relationship. Qin Feng has a good relationship with his father, and he is his godfather, so he can definitely ask Qin Feng for help. Qin Feng didn't want to see Lu Ya for the time being. The reason was that San Xiao was inspired by witnessing the love story of Kong Xuan and Lu Ya, a pair of bad guys, and wrote many stories. After being circulated by the girls in Haitang Literary Club, he decided to choose How many of these articles should be published in Haitang Newspaper? Jin Ling couldn't make up his mind as to which ones to publish. He ran to Qin Feng with the manuscript, hoping that Qin Feng would make a decision for him. At first, Qin Feng thought it was the junior sisters who had come up with some new tricks to tease Di Jun and Xi He. He had prepared the script of his lecture, but when he took it over, his expression went numb. "Are you crazy? One is the prince of the demon clan and the other is the prince of the phoenix clan. The demon emperor Jun will not let you off lightly if he finds out." Jin Ling smiled very happily, "Brother, this is true. Prince Kong Xuan and young prince Lu Ya admitted it to Demon Emperor Jun. They made it clear who was superior and who was inferior. Sanxiao saw it with his own eyes and recorded it. .¡± She said that she always felt something was wrong when looking at photos of Kong Xuan and Lu Ya. It turned out to be this reason. Qin Feng was full of words to vent, and mechanically turned through a few pages.The next day, a few more sea fish were delivered, saying they were for Heihu to taste. Zhao Gongming was embarrassed by these dead fish and had to explain to Haotian, "Xiaohei doesn't eat fish, and the spines will get stuck." Since there was no benefit in terms of food, Haotian could only find a way elsewhere. Seeing that Zhao Gongming treated Heihu like a family member, he took the initiative to measure Heihu's body on a whim, and used his dexterous hands to make a small dress for Haotian. Putting the clothes on Heihu, Heihu stood motionless, useless. Zhao Gongming stepped forward and took off his clothes, and Black Tiger jumped alive again. His big tail passed through Zhao Gongming's hands and rubbed his head against Zhao Gongming. From this, Zhao Gongming came to the conclusion that Xiao Hei didn't like wearing clothes. After losing three times in succession to Black Tiger, Haotian turned to attack Zhao Gongming himself. He found that Zhao Gongming was loyal to justice and would help anyone who had difficulties. This made Lu Ya unhappy and shouted to Zhao Gongming, "If you don't lend me money, don't lend him money if you can." Zhao Gongming said sternly, "I won't borrow from anyone." The competition time is approaching day by day, and Haotian is still being tortured at the bronze level, so I don¡¯t know how anxious he is. He ran to take a peek at Lu Ya. Lu Ya was not playing games. He was hanging out with Kong Xuan and seemed confident. Thinking about his own level again, Haotian felt cold. He returned to his residence languidly. On the way, he met a black tiger squatting on a tree. They looked at each other for a while, and Haotian suddenly asked, "Do you like climbing trees?" ?¡± The black tiger roared twice, and the ancient tree beneath him was crumbling. It was obvious that it could not bear the weight of the black tiger. Haotian had an idea and used the art of transformation. The black tiger, which was nearly 200 kilograms, turned into the size of a house cat. It tested it on the tree for a moment, then quickly jumped off the tree and cried out to Haotian with a milky voice. Zhao Gongming hurriedly looked for it, saw the little tiger at Haotian's feet, and said uncertainly, "Xiao Hei." As expected, the little tiger responded to Zhao Gongming. Zhao Gongming was overjoyed. He picked up the little tiger and scratched his chin skillfully. After a while, the little tiger climbed up the old tree in front of Zhao Gongming. Zhao Gongming was particularly happy, "Xiao Hei liked to climb trees when he was young. As he grew older, he crushed several fairy trees. Even though Senior Brother didn't say it, I still felt bad and forbid Xiao Hei from climbing trees again. Today Xiao Hei Hei is quite addicted." Haotian said calmly, "I will give fellow Taoist a transformation technique. If Xiao Hei wants to climb a tree someday, just use the magic technique." Zhao Gongming waved his hands repeatedly, "You can't do it, you can't do it, you won't be rewarded for no merit." After Haotian repeatedly recommended it, Zhao Gongming learned this spell half-heartedly. He looked at Xiao Hei on the tree and said sheepishly, "They say that I, Zhao Gongming, can solve other people's urgent needs, but I stand by and watch His Majesty in trouble. I'm really sorry. In this way, I will lend my number to Your Majesty and wish Your Majesty a successful start in advance." Haotian was overjoyed, with a smile on his face, "Fellow Taoist, you're so polite." On the day of the duel, a large number of Jiejiao disciples came to watch, and the number of spectators increased sharply. Naturally, Qin Feng, as the referee, was also present. Everyone started discussing, and Sanxiao said, "His Majesty Haotian must win. Brother Gongming lent his number to His Majesty Haotian." Everyone was stunned. As expected, the figure who appeared on the field was none other than the leader of the Jie Jiao. He was holding a Qingping Sword, with the Immortal Killing Sword Formation hidden in his sleeve, and the formation sparkling under his feet. On Lu Ya's side, there was no movement or anyone for a long time. Someone said, "What a tragedy. No matter who meets Senior Brother, he will lose." Naturally, even if there were no characters on Lu Ya's side, he was considered to have given up. Haotian was so proud that he planned to go back to heaven to propose marriage to Yaochi after finishing this game. He did not want to be forced out of the game by a huge force. When he looked at it again, the game interface was shocked. Write a message. You have been disconnected from the server. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù After the death of the first Heavenly Emperor Demon Emperor Jun, the Jade Emperor Haotian lived in the Lingxiao Palace and began a rule that lasted for tens of thousands of years. Before the chaos in the Heavenly Palace, there was actually a battle between the Heavenly Emperors. The challenger is Lu Ya, the prince of the demon clan. If the demon clan still exists and Prince Lu Ya ascends the throne as emperor, naturally no one will dare to criticize him. It's just that things in the world are unpredictable. After the death of Demon Emperor Junzhan, the Demon Clan was in a state of despair. At this time, Prince Luya's attempt to return to the position of Emperor of Heaven was tantamount to ascending to heaven. Facing the Jade Emperor Haotian who was firmly in power, Prince Lu Ya proposed a duel. If he won, he would hand over the position of Emperor of Heaven. If he lost, he would have nothing to say. The Jade Emperor Haotian has held the position of Emperor of Heaven for thousands of years, and naturally he is not willing to hand over a huge Heavenly Court to a child who knows nothing, let alone see the Heavenly Court fall at the hands of Prince Lu Ya. In order to make living beings remember the heaven, Jade Emperor Haotian did not hesitate to bear the reputation of being greedy for the throne, and had a life-or-death showdown with Lu Ya. This battle lasted for several days, and the Jade Emperor Haotian and Prince Lu Ya fought for hundreds of rounds. In the end, Prince Lu Ya lost to the Jade Emperor Haotian by half a move and left with regret. After that, for unknown reasons, Heavenly Court issued a pursuit order to capture Prince Lu Ya and return him to Heavenly Court. If he was arrested, he would be killed without mercy. Throughout the ages, this has been the case with successful kings and defeated bandits. Excerpted from "Memoirs of Duobao" (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)£ºwww.hlnovel.com Accept your fate You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Haotian couldn¡¯t believe it, so he logged into the game again. As soon as he entered the room, before Lu Ya could see him on the other side, it was you who was disconnected from the server. He didn't believe it and tried several times, but got cold disconnection reminders every time. Haotian was angry. He immediately quit the game and ran over to point out Lu Ya, "I'm reporting Lu Ya for cheating." Lu Ya smiled slyly and said, "I'll allow you to borrow the number, but I can't." Haotian fought hard with his neck red, "You are just cheating. How can ordinary accounts force people to go offline? If they are unable to go online several times in a row, senior brother will judge." Qin Feng coughed dryly and looked at Lu Ya with a strange look, "General accounts are not allowed, but VIP ones are not. I want to ask the prince, how did you borrow the leader's account?" Tongtian¡¯s account is almost half a GM. He can play smoothly in the game and can be banned or blocked easily, not to mention his own skills. The account was originally created for Tongtian Shaocai, but later Tongtian thought it was not challenging enough and switched to an alt account. The big account hasn't logged in for a long time, and apart from him and Tongtian who know the account and password, there is only one person left. Emperor Jun. Before Di Jun recovered his memory, he played games with Tong Tian almost all day and night. It¡¯s not surprising that the two gamers know each other¡¯s account and password, but Tongtian hasn¡¯t changed the password after so long. Did Di Jun correctly guess that Tong Tian was lazy, or he knew that Tong Tian was addicted to the trumpet. Not to mention the despicable behavior of the domineering Demon Emperor in stealing the leader's account. Looking back, the result of the competition between Lu Ya and Haotian was clear, and Haotian lost. Lu Ya's eyes flickered, "If you borrow it, you borrow it. He borrowed it from Zhao Gongming, but he won't allow me to borrow it from the leader? Everyone depends on their ability and is willing to admit defeat." Haotian jumped to his feet, "I think you are just stealing. Are you familiar with the leader? What kind of hero can you be if you steal an account? If you have the ability, you can win a game openly." Lu Ya is not stupid. Compared with Haotian, his attacks are neither light nor heavy. What if he wins and injures Haotian? Wouldn't it be better to go into battle in person? Not only would he be embarrassed if he lost, but the worst thing would be to be tied up. At that moment, he held the table with one hand, jumped behind Qin Feng and rushed out of the door. Seeing this, Haotian chased after him. The two rushed to the mountainside. Seeing Haotian approaching each other step by step, Lu Ya didn't show any panic. He looked back He glanced at Haotian and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, I'll see you again by fate." After saying that, Lu Ya leaned back and disappeared into the sea of ??clouds. Then the golden light of the clouds floated, and several clear sounds rang out. Haotian looked down and saw a golden figure jumping out from the sea of ??clouds and flying into the distance. "Lu Ya!" Qin Feng came to Haotian and consoled him nicely, "Your Majesty, accept your fate." The demon tribe is just a group of bastards who cannot repay their debts. Haotian raised his dull eyes, "Brother, I'm so stupid, really." ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If he had been tougher, no matter how hard he was to capture Lu Ya, he would have ended up like he did now. Qin Feng thought for a while and poured a bowl of chicken soup for Haotian's soul. "One day, your unparalleled hero will come to pick you up on colorful clouds and take you out of heaven." Haotian Mumu nodded, obviously Qin Feng¡¯s encouragement was of no use to him. He looked up at Jiuxiao and suddenly resurrected with full blood, "Jiutian Xuannv has to return to the wilderness, I still have a chance." Before Qin Feng could say anything, Haotian put on the air of the Emperor of Heaven and stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes far away, "I want to go back to the wilderness, hum." The battle for the throne has come to an end. The disciples of Jiejiao didn't pay much attention to who lost or won, but they cared about Lu Ya's hand. Everyone started discussing it, feeling that this scene was vaguely familiar. Finally, Jin Ling came over and asked, "Brother, what is Master's skill?" Qin Feng glanced at Jin Ling and said, "Below the saints, there are all ants." Is it strange that your internet connection was disconnected? Jin Ling was not happy anymore, "This is not fair. Everyone was fighting well originally, but once Master and Senior Brother came on stage, everyone was unable to fight." Qin Feng said, "What's unfair? This world is inherently unfair. One's birth determines one's height in the future. It takes thousands of years of cultivation for those with low heels to create an Earth Immortal. The master was transformed by Pangu Yuan Shen. As soon as he was born, It¡¯s the Earth Immortal. Who can blame anyone? You¡¯ve been playing the game for so long, have you realized the word fairness?¡± Jin Ling shrank his head, regretting coming to Qin Feng, hesitating, "No, I know a lot of tactics, but no matter how powerful I am, I will still lose when I meet my senior brother and master." It was ruthless to bully the weak and betray his teammates, but no matter how good his fighting style was, once his senior brother came out with the Zhuxian Sword Formation, the team was basically wiped out. The master was even more deadly, and there was no need to fight. She couldn't understand the senior brother's setting. What is the significance of these two characters? "The game is played by people, you can find people offline, maybe borrow a number like Prince Lu Ya. This way?At the same time, he doesn't have a good look on everyone. Qin Feng felt that it was a private matter in heaven, so he found a reason to go back. Not long after, Fuxi followed him out. Today he was wearing a mysterious suit, a long robe with wide sleeves, and his long crow-green hair was tied up high. He looked elegant and freehand, "Fellow Taoist Qin Feng It's rare for you and me to meet each other, why not find a place to sit and reminisce about old friendships." Fuxi¡¯s left face is full of excitement, and his right face is about reading it, for fear that others won¡¯t know that he doesn¡¯t gossip. Thinking of Fuxi's identity, Qin Feng could not refuse, so he followed Fuxi to a pavilion. The scenery was good and not bad, overlooking half of the heaven, and he happened to be able to see the Kowloon Bridge in front of Lingxiao Palace. Fuxi stared at Jiulong Bridge for a while, then suddenly said, "Do you know who Fairy Yunhua is?" Qin Feng said, "I don't know." The Heavenly Court has almost changed, and Qin Feng has rarely come. Apart from those from Lingxiao Hall, Qin Feng hardly recognizes them. Fuxi smiled and said, "It doesn't matter, I told fellow Taoist that she was originally a cultivator in Taoshan, and she had some friendship with Yaochi. After Haotian moved into Tianting, Yaochi invited Yunhua again and again, and Yunhua couldn't refuse, so this became A member of the Heavenly Court. She has good qualifications and diligent training. She has learned good swordsmanship and is highly valued by Haotian. When Haotian mentioned the three-thousand-year promise, Yunhua took the initiative to ask Ying to take over the matter. She wanted to use the map of the country of mountains and rivers. Capture my demon tribe¡¯s people and use this to blackmail the Eastern Emperor.¡± Fuxi's eyes grew cold during the middle of speaking. A few cracks appeared in the white jade cup in his hand, and it turned into broken jade and fell from his fingers. "I, the Emperor of the East, am the sun god bird. How can I allow Haotian to get involved in it? Sitting on the throne of the Emperor of Heaven, I still If you are not honest, you really need to be taught a lesson." Qin Feng didn¡¯t really want to answer the conversation. Fuxi had always been petty, holding up those he liked to the sky and killing those he didn¡¯t like in various ways. When the Demon Clan and the Witch Clan were at war, Fuxi was successfully added to the vendetta list by the Witch Clan by virtue of his treatment of the Witch Clan, and his status was second only to the demon master Kunpeng. Qin Feng tried his best to speak calmly, "The demon clan has entered the wilderness, fellow Taoist, you can rest assured." Hearing this, a smile appeared at the corner of Fuxi's mouth, like a spring breeze blowing on his face, feeling warm and warm, "After Yunhua has been solved, I will naturally feel relieved." Qin Feng¡¯s eyelids twitched, and he warned Fuxi not to do stupid things, ¡°Fellow Taoist, now Heavenly Court is on good terms with Empress Nuwa¡­¡± Fuxi looked at Qin Feng with a smile, "What are you worried about, fellow Taoist? Heaven is the work of His Majesty the Demon Emperor. How could I let Empress Nuwa have a relationship with Heaven? I just acted as a matchmaker to find a good match for Fairy Yunhua." ????????????????????????????? A group of people passed by on the Jiulong Bridge, they were the immortal officials from the lower realm who captured Fairy Yunhua. Behind him, a couple was captured, and there were two children by his side. They looked extremely uneasy in a strange environment. When the family entered the Lingxiao Palace, Fuxi said on a whim, "Fellow Taoist is willing to accept His Majesty the Demon Emperor as his disciple. This is a great kindness and kindness that I, the Demon Clan, will never forget. However, I think there are countless magical weapons from the Tongtian Cult, and you, Taoist, are not short of these two." , how about giving fellow Taoist a disciple, what do you think?" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????"I have seen him, his name is Yang Jian. He has good qualifications and a decent appearance. Whether he is serving tea and pouring water or warming the bed, he is the best choice." Qin Feng strongly suspected that Fuxi had done these things in Wa Palace. He advised Fu Xi to be clear-headed, "Fellow Taoist, Fairy Yunhua knows what Taoist has done, and is afraid that there will be some rift with the Wa Palace." Fuxi smiled and said, "She lost the map of mountains and rivers and she has no guts to say that the Wa Palace is not good. Tell me, should I be a good demon and intercede for Fairy Yunhua." Qin Feng: Brother, listen to my advice, stop jumping, someone is going to hit you. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù I, the author, neither need to practice nor write memoirs. Regarding the brothers and sisters of Yang Jian and Erlang Shen, in Taoism, Yang Jian is an only son. He not only has no sister, but also no brother. "The List of Gods" does not mention Yang Jian's family. In "Journey to the West", Sun Wukong said that the Emperor of Heaven's sister Sifan and Fan had a son. He is also an only son. As for why he is called Erlang, the reason is too long " Agarwood's idea of ??splitting a mountain to save her mother was formed relatively late, and Yang Jian's idea of ??splitting a mountain to save his mother was earlier. It is strongly suspected that Agarwood's idea of ??splitting a mountain to save his mother was just to ride on the popularity, and to be close to Yang Jiantao. The plot of Agarwood's story of splitting a mountain to save her mother is almost exactly the same as that of Yang Jian's splitting a mountain to save his mother. It also discredits Yang Jian because Yang Jian also has a mountain to catch the sun. Yes, he catches ten suns. In fact, it was not Yang Jian who originally drove Danshan to catch the sun, because the protagonists were all named Erlang and they got together. Agarwood split the mountain to save her mother These myths are arranged according to the time of their formation: Yang Jian split the mountain to save his mother, and Agarwood split the mountain to save his mother. In addition, Yang Jian¡¯s mother, who is Yunhua or Yunhua Girl in myths and legends, has nothing to do with Yao Ji. Yao Ji was the daughter of Shen Nong. She died before marrying and became the famous Wushan Goddess in later generations. Some people say that Nvba is the daughter of the Yellow Emperor (Xuanyuan), and some say that she is the daughter of the Emperor of Heaven. It is very difficult to verify, so I won¡¯t worry about it. By the way, Chiyou is whitewashed. In mythology, Xingtian was killed by the Yellow Emperor. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Send apprentice You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Yang Jian's name is like thunder to Qin Feng's ears. In fact, Qin Feng knows the other name better, Erlang Shen. This third-generation disciple of Chanjiao, who had made a big splash in the Conferred Gods War, was in a really bad situation. He took advantage of the situation and agreed to Fuxi's proposal, and the two of them turned back halfway and returned to Lingxiao Palace. You can hear Haotian's roar from far away, "What did I forget? A dignified female fairy actually had an affair with someone else. You have disgraced all the female fairies in heaven." The expressions of the immortal officials around him were different. Yunhua himself was also one of the strongest men, good at literature and martial arts, and was deeply valued by Haotian. Otherwise, Haotian would not have given Yunhua full authority over this matter. As a result, Yunhua used public funds to eat and drink, abducted the little fresh meat, and eloped, and they had children. After entering the Lingxiao Palace, Haotian saw Fuxi and Qin Feng. His anger was slightly restrained, but he was upset when he saw the young couple. "The Fairy Yunhua was so obsessed with the world that she committed a serious crime. In memory of her past achievements, she chose a day to go to Taoshan." After thinking about my fault, the golden boy Yang Tianyou was guilty of the same crime, and he was deprived of his immortal status, ruined his cultivation, and was thrown into reincarnation." It¡¯s okay to be incompetent, but the person you entrusted with the important task was careless, and the result was this ridiculous way. How could Haotian not feel hatred in his heart? No matter how Yaochi tried to persuade him, Haotian would never change his tune. In desperation, Yaochi winked at Qin Feng, hoping that Qin Feng could say a few words. Qin Feng's eyes lingered on the two children behind Yunhua, and he was about to make a fuss about them. Fuxi suddenly spoke. "The Fairy Yunhua and the golden boy Yang Tianyou are already interested in each other, so it's not surprising that they will become husband and wife, but there is no need for His Majesty Sifan to get angry." Haotian will naturally not say that I originally wanted to use Yunhua to mess with you monster clan, so I can only make a fuss about Sifan. Without any care, they went down to earth privately and interfered with official duties. If everyone imitated them, wouldn't it mean that there would be no rules?" Holding Yaochi's little hand, Haotian said plausibly, "I can't control other places. In heaven, anyone who thinks of mortals will be severely punished." Qin Feng could tell that Haotian wanted to save face, and if he went against Haotian again, Yunhua would not be able to reap the benefits. "You are an innocent child, can you postpone it for a few years and let Fairy Yunhua bring up the child?" Fuxi said, "Fellow Taoist said something wrong. Fairy Yunhua and Golden Boy Yang Tianyou are guilty. When relatives meet, they just shed tears. Why don't you and I each take one of them back and teach them carefully so that they can leave with peace of mind." Qin Feng: Until he brought Yang Jian back to Biyou Palace, Qin Feng still looked dazed. This can only be said to be Yunhua's bad luck, as he became cannon fodder in the game between Haotian and the demon clan. The two children made matters worse. The good-looking family was ruined, and the brother and sister were separated. He looked down and couldn't see Yang Jian, who was eight or nine years old, and couldn't think of words for a moment. When it comes to accepting apprentices, in fact, Qin Feng has no apprentices in the real sense. Di Jun is just watching it for fun. Now that he has been forced to have an apprentice, Qin Feng is at a loss. This is the legendary Erlang Shen. Yang Jian was very silent. At this age, he loves to play and make trouble. Yang Jian has never seen the Biyou Palace in Heaven. Yang Jian didn't show any curiosity along the way. When he arrived at his residence, Yang Jian didn't say a word. Qin Feng would eat whatever was given to him, neither refusing nor resisting, just sitting there quietly. At first, Qin Feng thought it was too much stimulation and just slept for a few nights. However, after a few days, Yang Jian still looked like this, and Qin Feng realized something was wrong. It stands to reason that sending them back to their relatives is the best choice in this situation, but Yang Jian¡¯s family was ruined, Yang Tianyou entered reincarnation, Yunhua was crushed in Taoshan, and the parents were too busy to take care of themselves, so they sent them to the Wa Palace Yang Chan is younger than Yang Jian, so it doesn¡¯t matter who comforts whom when they meet. Qin Feng tried to take Yang Jian with him to let him see more of the world, but Yang Jian turned pale as soon as he came out of the house, and became even more submissive when meeting people. When Jin Ling came to look for him, he hid in the corner alone, especially afraid of strangers. After Jin Ling learned about Yang Jian's situation, he brought a puppy to Yang Jian from outside. With the pet as his companion, Yang Jian's condition improved, but he still refused to talk to people. Jin Ling and Qin Feng analyzed it, "Brother, you have to Spend more time with him.¡± Qin Fengsu held a pen in his hand, and there was endless homework on the desk. He didn't raise his eyes when he heard what Jin Ling said, "Your master also asked me to accompany him as much as possible." Jin Ling sighed, crow chick pressed on the rice paper, looking at Qin Feng with a sad face, "Brother, just stay with the master, so that I can avoid being scolded." Qin Feng thought this was funny and asked Jin Ling, "Do you want me to accompany Yang Jian or Master?" Jin Ling naturally hoped to accompany both of them. She knew that this was not possible, so she had to change the topic to Yang Jian and suggested to Qin Feng, "Otherwise, senior brother will move in with Yang Jian. Apart from going to school, I will do everything else." He Wu should be responsible, and senior brother will be responsible for accompanying Yang Jian."  . Because there was a problem with the game, Chan Jiao could only stay temporarily and became neighbors with Jie Jiao's disciples, never seeing each other without looking up. I don't know whether it was intentional or not, but Yuding's room happened to be adjacent to Yang Jian, separated by a wall. Unfortunately, Qin Feng has been working overtime these days and has no time to go back. What's even more unfortunate is that there is no formation in Yang Jian's room and the sound insulation effect is not good. Yang Jian secretly cried in the middle of the night and was clearly heard by Yu Ding. What's even more unfortunate is that the roaring dog dug a hole in the wall and ate the chicken legs that Qin Feng specially prepared for Yuding. Yu Ding, who didn¡¯t want to make a big fuss, took the Roaring Dog to find the owner of the dog, Yang Jian, and told him the reason. By the way, he asked why he was crying in the middle of the night. Yang Jian stammered and told the whole story, promising not to cry again at night so as not to disturb the Jade Cauldron's repairs. The kind-hearted Yu Ding learned about Yang Jian's life experience from Jin Ling, and felt pity. Naturally, he paid more attention to Yang Jian. He often came to accompany Yang Jian, ate, drank, played, and finally stayed with him in bed. When Qin Feng finished working overtime and dragged his exhausted body back to his residence, he saw Yang Jian and Yu Ding on the bed. Seeing this scene, Qin Feng was shocked and took a few steps back. Yuding hurriedly reached out and said, "Brother, I can explain." Qin Feng covered his chest and was heartbroken, and the gift in his hand fell. "Needless to say, a gentleman will not take away someone's love. Since Junior Brother Yuding has taken a liking to Yang Jian, I will give it to him." Qin Feng, who had lost his beloved disciple, asked himself to leave and asked for comfort from his master. Yuding did not dare to disturb Tongtian and wandered outside for most of the night. At dawn, he returned to Yang Jian with a sad face, "This matter is mine." No, you are a disciple of Senior Brother Qin Feng. I shouldn't have too much interaction with you. Just because I don't have a disciple, I couldn't bear to see you alone, so I crossed the line. Now a big mistake has been made. If I send you back to Qin forcibly There is a barrier around Senior Brother Feng, and it is difficult to go back to the past. If you don't dislike me, I am willing to accept you as my disciple. In this case, you have to go back to Yuxu Palace with me, and it will be difficult to see him again. Yang Jian, are you willing to come with me? ?" Yang Jian also understood that there was no room for turning around. He jumped out of bed and threw himself into Yuding's arms, "I'll go with you." When Tongtian and Yuanshi met again, the atmosphere between the two disciples was strange. Tongtian took the initiative and said, "Second brother, I think your leopard is pretty good, so give it to me." Yuanshi looked embarrassed, "Just take it away if you like, why are you so polite as a family?" He glanced at Qin Feng subconsciously and saw Qin Feng's expression of despair, thinking of Yu Ding kneeling in front of the door to beg him for a favor these days. I just felt uncomfortable in my heart. My apprentice slept with Qin Feng's apprentice. What happened? Later, Tongtian gave the leopard to Qin Feng. Regardless of Tongtian's objection, Qin Feng accepted the leopard as his apprentice and named it Shen Gongbao. He took it with him and raised it carefully, treating it as his own. After Yuding heard about it, he felt even more guilty. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Daily practice: Hongxing goes out of the wall Sentence making: Yang Jian Hongxing went out of the way and ran away with Yuding next door (big mistake). Supplementary words: "Erlang Xiansheng Zhenjun, Yuding Zhenren disciple, Yang Jian, he is an outstanding disciple of the three religions, so outstanding that it attracts attention. If I had been born a few years later, would I have been able to become close friends with him and travel together arm in arm? The first time I met Yang Jian was in the Lingxiao Palace. Fairy Yunhua, Sifan, gave birth to a son and a daughter. When the Jade Emperor learned about it, he was furious and suppressed Fairy Yunhua under the Peach Mountain. From then on, the flesh and blood were separated, and the mother and son were not allowed to see each other. I took him back to Jiejiao and took good care of him, hoping that he could get over his sadness and get back on his feet. It's just that Jie Jiao's affairs have always been busy. I know Yang Jian needs my company, but I can't let Jie Jiao go. I told myself, just wait, it will be fine soon. "My hope was shattered that night. I thought, I am not qualified to be by Yang Jian's side. Master said a lot to me, one of which was deeply engraved in my heart. There is no destiny, and you can¡¯t force it. Selected from "Memoirs of Duobao" (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Memoirs You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! After all, the fight still needs to be fought, and the hard work of repairing the server cannot be wasted. Everyone signed up to compete according to the procedures. Guangchengzi participated enthusiastically and started playing seriously from the bronze level. It was hard to win the championship, but I heard that the senior brother was so sad that he had to abstain from participating in the competition because of the loss of his beloved disciple. Guang Chengzi was so angry that he ate three large bowls of rice, and then started fighting with Jin Ling. The disciples of Chanjiao have gained a lot, especially Guangchengzi. He originally thought that no one in Jiejiao could fight except Qin Feng. The facts told him that there was indeed no one who could fight. No, the facts told him that the tactics of Jie Jiao's disciples were very dirty. If they couldn't defeat them in single combat, they would bully the minority; Let me explain here. If a dog bites a network cable, it is considered a skinny. Why does your chicken peck at the network cable? To sum up, the tactics of intercepting and teaching disciples are not ordinary dirty tactics. The final ranking came out. Except for Guangchengzi who was ranked first, the other disciples were all outside the top ten. The team battle record was 2 to 5. Yuan Shi couldn't even laugh. He glanced at the big screen gloomily and said to Tongtian, "Good teaching." Tongtian's face was filled with red light, and he spoke modestly, "Everywhere, these are all leftovers from the brothers' play." Yuanshi endured it and warned himself that today | he wore too many clothes and it would be inconvenient to fight. He had to maintain his image and not be the same as Tongtian. After changing into normal clothes at night, he would settle the score with Tongtian! Tongtian thought, will the apprentice come tonight? It's better to send the two brothers back as soon as possible, otherwise he won't have time to find an apprentice. Then again, what¡¯s so good about a leopard? Is it as good-looking as him? Can you talk better than him? The old man with gray hair and childish face sat aside, watching the two younger brothers' glances and the flash of swords, pretending he didn't see anything. He turned to look for Xuandu in the team. Xuandu, who had not seen his junior brothers and sisters for many years, was happily chatting with Jin Ling and Guang Chengzi. He smiled brightly and vaguely heard a few words. "You guys have such a good relationship." ¡°I¡¯m a little worried. The Three Pure Ones on the stage have evil intentions, but the disciples in the audience are as close as one family. The first Three Religions Conference has come to an end. Everyone goes back to their homes to find their masters. After the Three Religions Conference, Jie Jiao returned to peace. If anything was different, it was that there was a big cat behind Qin Feng. With a strong body, shiny coat, and a pair of clear yellow cat eyes, he is as domineering as a king descending. He wanted to pounce on Qin Feng all day long, but once Qin Feng didn't notice, he was pounced directly to the ground. The cat's head rubbed back and forth in Qin Feng's arms, and its little tail wagged happily. Tongtian, who was looking for it, could see clearly. Then, there is no more. Zhao Gongming, who was still making up lessons, had an extra task, taking care of his hairless nephew. During that time, Shen Gongbao was extremely melancholy. He would lie in front of the mirror all day without eating or drinking. When he saw Zhao Gongming's black tiger, he would turn his head away. The two cats, which could not understand each other's language, roared for a long time and tore down Zhao Gongming's cave. One was his beloved Xiao Hei, and the other was his senior brother's apprentice. Zhao Gongming had no choice but to separate the two big cats. Black Tiger didn't know what his temper was, so he went into Shen Gongbao's house all day long, laughing at the hairless cat. leopard. Shen Gongbao also had self-respect. When he got angry, he would slap his family to pieces. After several times, Zhao Gongming became angry. He shaved off the black tiger's hair and threw it into Shen Gongbao's house. A miracle happened. The two big cats stopped quarreling and went on a hunger strike together in front of the mirror. Tongtian was still unhappy after shaving Shen Gongbao's hair, so he tried every means to find Qin Feng. Qin Feng liked formations, and they studied together. Qin Feng's teachers and sisters were busy, so they taught them together. For several days, Qin Feng looked at Tongtian with a pleasant look. He came back at night to look at Tongtian. More and more soft. Tongtian happily waited for his apprentice to fall into his arms, but Qin Feng said that since his master was so capable, he could feel free to teach his apprentice. Tongtian almost lost his temper. He went straight to the point and asked Qin Feng, "Why don't you spend more time with me?" Qin Feng was confused. He just thought Tongtian was bored and wanted to find someone to play with. "Second Senior Uncle missed Master very much before he left. Why don't I invite Second Senior Uncle here again." Tongtian muttered, "How can my second brother compare to you?" Qin Feng said honestly, "Second Senior Uncle is unique in both talent and appearance. He is unique in heaven and earth. His disciples cannot compare to Second Senior Uncle." ????Have you ever seen a man targeted by Nuwa, or because of his face? He would never dare to compare with Yuan Shi, so Tongtian's words "How can my second brother be compared to you" sounded to Qin Feng like, "No one can be as fun as you." In order to get rid of the fate of being stuffed into a teacup by Tongtian, Qin Feng blocked Tongtian with business matters, "Shen Gongbao has just entered the school not long ago, and he hasn't learned how to transform" "It's not of much use." Tongtian directly gave Shen Gongbao a message The person in his arms disappeared in an instant. Tongtian looked ugly. He lowered his head and saw a ball of snow-white fluff on the ground, trying to run out. Tongtian directly picked it up with one hand and smiled at Qin Fengpi, "You are doing great, but you are doing great." Qin Feng looked pitifully at Tongtian, intending to act cute and get through this. He didn't want Tongtian to be hard-hearted, so he put Qin Feng on the table, ordered Qin Feng to stand up obediently, poked him down with his finger, and then told Qin Feng to get up. Repeatedly, "How dare you run, run." Qin Feng, who was forced to fall and then stand up: Qin Feng looked ugly after several hours of corporal punishment. When he came out of the Tongtian Room, his limbs were weak and his waist and back ached. Didn't he just say it? As for being so angry, it was clear to the sky how fat he really was. If he had to stand on his head, he would be inhuman. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù There are three thousand avenues, all of which can lead to sainthood. My way is not to become a saint. It is enough to protect only one person. Excerpted from "Memoirs of Duobao" This chapter has been modified (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Hot topic You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The furious Qin Feng started to trouble his disciples. The first thing he wanted to do was to settle accounts with Jin Ling, and ordered Jin Ling to destroy all his memoirs. If he found out, he would be punished. Jin Ling lowered his head and went back to discuss the idea with Sanxiao. During that time, Qin Feng dealt with several disciples, and the entire Jiejiao community was in a state of uproar, and everyone was talking about the book. In the end, "Memoirs of Duobao" became a banned book. The so-called forbidden books mean that there are no books on the surface, but there are several hidden books secretly. In this turmoil over the ban on books, Shen Gongbao finally succeeded in changing his form. Just as Qin Feng said, he has a bookish spirit in his belly. Although his appearance is not as good as Yuanshi, the most beautiful woman in the prehistoric times, he still has a fairy-like appearance and a face with Chinese characters. With a mature and steady posture, coupled with a Taoist robe, he has the demeanor of a national teacher in the future. Qin Feng is very satisfied, which means that Shen Gongbao is one step closer to those charlatans. Shen Gongbao is also very satisfied, because Qin Feng is satisfied. The first step is to transform into a perfect pass, and the second step is to become famous. As we all know, there are many disciples of Jie Jiao, distributed on various islands in the East China Sea. What Qin Feng wants Shen Gongbao to do is to make friends with his uncles, understand their personalities and hobbies, and invest in them. What he likes is to be a fair-weather friend. To put it simply, it¡¯s just a familiar face. Under the guidance of Qin Feng, Shen Gongbao grew up into a new generation of Jiejiao disciples. He was knowledgeable, elegant in conversation, and treated everyone who came with a polite attitude. He was neither humble nor overbearing when facing the leader, and was kind and tolerant when meeting Taoist boys. Talking about Shen Gongbao, everyone subconsciously sighed. What an outstanding person, all thanks to the good teaching of senior brother. There is a huge difference between him and that Fuxi clan. Qin Feng: Should he be happy or happy? Seeing that Shen Gongbao's reputation was almost wiped out, Qin Feng thought of it and targeted Yang Jian. It was unclear who was right and who was wrong about Yunhua. Haotian was for himself and Fuxi was the monster clan. Yunhua's family was unlucky. Nowadays, it is also a big deal for Yang Jian to cut down the mountain to save his mother. If Shen Gongbao can get involved, his reputation will rise with that of Yang Jian. Qin Feng thought this was a good idea, so he packaged it for Shen Gongbao. Shen Gongbao couldn't steal the mountain split, but Heaven would definitely come to trouble him later, and he could make a fuss here. After thinking about it, Qin Feng decided to go to Huoyun Cave and ask Di Jun for help. Why are you looking for Tongtian? Don¡¯t look for it. When Qin Feng arrived at Huoyun Cave, he saw a miserable creature standing there in the old forest deep in the mountains, with its back leaning against a big tree, its chest raised and its abdomen drawn in. It stood in a decent manner. Xuanyuan and Shennong, one on the left and one on the right, followed suit. Gungun was punished to stand. Qin Feng was silent for a moment and asked politely, "Is this a new technique?" "No." Xuanyuan cried. The accent that had followed him for thousands of years was gone. He spoke in a straight and clear tone and cried to Qin Feng, "It's the Demon Emperor. He thinks Brother Shennong and I have no rules and speak ugly, so he forced us to Speak civilized words and be a civilized person. If Brother Shen Nong and I don¡¯t obey, he will beat Ah Huang with He Tu Luo Shu and abuse animals.¡± ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? What¡¯s wrong with a Gungun being named Ah Huang, the majestic earth emperor was bullied like this by Emperor Jun, I can only say that you are the demon emperor, you are still the demon emperor. Qin Feng comforted them with a few words and asked the three little animals to relax elsewhere. He talked to Di Jun himself. Before he entered the cave, he heard Di Jun roar, "Chickens can dance better than you." Qin Feng's expression was stunned. He poked half of his head over and saw a pile of gold, jade and wealth. Emperor Jun had a hood on his head and several gorgeous peacock feathers stuck on his buttocks. Eight round figures were projected on the empty wall. The golden crow was flapping its wings up and down with difficulty, and the father and son were performing a harmonious and enjoyable warm-up exercise. The fattest one among them, the Golden Crow, shouted, "I won't learn anymore." Di Jun scolded his son for not being soft-hearted at all, "If you don't finish dancing today, I'll ask Xi He to hang you up and scratch your feet. It's okay to be fat." When Xi He was mentioned, the other party shrank, obviously very afraid of Xi He. It's rare for this couple to get along because the golden crows are too fat. After crushing the eighth hibiscus tree, Priest Pojun vomited blood at the deficit in the account book. The hibiscus trees are not from the Xihe Kingdom, and a good one is ten thousand The annual hibiscus horsetail is a few handfuls expensive, and with the transplantation fees and other odds and ends, it almost empties half of the Xihe Kingdom. How many marriages does he have to count to make up for the financial hole? Xihe knew that he was in the wrong and discussed with Dijun to help his sons lose weight. This created the current situation. The eight golden crows were dancing around, feeling inexplicably happy. To be honest, there is nothing good for exercise in the body, and the humanoid weight loss effect is not great. After much thought, Emperor Jun could only teach these sons to dance the courtship dance, which even Donghuang Taiyi can dance. Qin Feng looked at it for a while and concluded that two feet are not as good as three. He pretended to take a few steps back and shouted inside, "Your Majesty." Di Jun was in a hurry for a while, but when he almost calmed down, Di Jun came out like a dog, pretending to be aloof, looking at people with his nose,?, and Yu Ding sang the opposite tune, "What does Shen Gongbao mean to him? How about Xuanyuan?" Guangchengzi would praise Xuanyuan now, completely forgetting the bitterness and suffering of accepting Xuanyuan back then, and secretly felt proud that he was right to snatch Xuanyuan from Qin Feng. Along with Yang Jian's filial piety of chopping down a mountain to save his mother, Shen Gongbao's reputation quickly spread throughout the three religions. Some disciples praised him. Kunlun had Erlang, and Shen Gong came from Penglai. The two religions had both civil and military talents, and he was the proud son of heaven. When Yang Jian¡¯s family was reunited, Shen Gongbao¡¯s meritorious deeds were completed and he returned to Biyou Palace to receive his reward. Qin Feng smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Shen Gongbao nodded, "Okay." He was ready to accept a compliment from Qin Feng, but he didn't want Qin Feng to say, "Be prepared. In three days, you will be expelled from the school and hunted down by the disciples of Jiejiao. I have thought of the reason. I will write "Duobao Memoirs" and disclose the interception." Teach internal privacy, smear and distort facts, ruin my reputation, now, run away." Shen Gongbao was dumbfounded. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù ?To readers: My Holy Mother Jinling, I am very happy to comment on this book. Taoist Duobao is known as the leader of the three religions. His life story has always been talked about. This "Duobao Memoirs" records it from the perspective of the person involved. From what he saw and heard from the Dragon and Phoenix Tribulation to the Conferred Gods War, some of them are well known to us, while others are buried deep underground and are unknown. The author dug them out and presented them to everyone, restoring the true prehistoric times. . It can be said that this "Memoirs of Duobao" not only narrates a flesh-and-blood Taoist Duobao, but also tells a story of a prehistoric and ever-changing period. In addition, I would like to prove one point here. The disciples of the Three Religions have never hunted down the imperial master who wrote the book. Shen Gongbao, the third-generation disciple of Jie Jiao, is not a national teacher, and has never imprisoned Shen Gongbao. It is a rumor to defect from Jie Jiao. Very good. He hopes that everyone can concentrate on cultivation and win glory for the saint. This chapter has been modified It¡¯s time for the show, Jinjiang held a Lantern Festival Poetry Contest, and I was selected (face covering). The event time is 2019.01.24-2019.02.21. Leave a comment below the article, and write "Lantern Festival Poetry Contest" in the first line "Will", write a poem in the second line, and you're done (five characters and seven rhymes, Song lyrics, not limited to rhymes, modern poems are also acceptable) The author can select 6 people, and the website will also select 9 people. The winning rate is still very high. Please post the rewards. The author selected: There will be one first prize winner, with a reward of 5,000 Jinjiang coins Two second prize winners will be awarded 3,000 Jinjiang coins Three third prize winners will be awarded 1,000 Jinjiang coins Website selection: There is one first prize, and the reward is 10,000 Jinjiang coins Three second prize winners will be awarded 5,000 Jinjiang coins Five third prize winners will be awarded 2,000 Jinjiang coins The author, who is a non-Emirati, said that it doesn¡¯t matter if we don¡¯t win, we still have a consolation prize. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Fengshenqi You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Because of the Yunhua incident, Haotian had the opportunity to completely bargain with the Monster Clan. Three thousand years and three thousand years later, he stayed on the throne of the Heavenly Emperor for a full six thousand years. The Witch Clan was so pissed off that he couldn't return to Zixiao Palace. Haotian thought about it over and over, and finally took Yaochi to go to Zixiao Palace to complain. He quit and wants to resign. After listening to the cry of his Taoist boy, Hongjun lowered his eyes and hid his inorganic gaze, "Since the demon clan can't afford it, this heaven belongs to you. From today on, you are the real master of heaven." Haotian was dumbfounded. He came to resign, not to get promoted. But then he thought about the fact that he had worked in the position of Emperor of Heaven for six thousand years, and he was not willing to give up his six thousand years of merit to others. In addition, being the Emperor of Heaven was so majestic that even Empress Nuwa had to politely call him "Your Majesty" when she saw him, which was not comparable to that of a Taoist boy from Zixiao Palace. Over and over again, Haotian was trapped in the position of Emperor of Heaven. If it were a few hundred years of merit, it would be fine, but a full six thousand years of merit, Haotian was unwilling to step down. It's one thing to agree, but the difficulties in Heaven are still there. Taking a detailed look at the difficulties he has encountered in Heaven over the years, it was okay to have the demon clan to help him in the first three thousand years, but in the next three thousand years, Haotian wanted to break one person into three people, so he just I hate myself for not killing three corpses and going into battle with three heads and six arms. One reason can be summed up, no one. These days, the demon clan is looking forward to going to the wilderness, and people with lofty ideals are seeking to learn more about the two religions. If not, there is still a Western religion to choose from. It doesn¡¯t matter what you want in heaven. If you go in, you will work overtime until you die, and you won¡¯t be paid. It¡¯s crazy. Will go there only if. Haotian, the polished commander, is also very embarrassed. He should ask for help from the Four Religions. The leaders are all saints. He can't afford to offend him. He should go to the Monster Clan. The Monster Clan said they would fight first. This puts Haotian in a dilemma. In the past, he had the idea of ??returning to Zixiao Palace and could tolerate the current situation of Heaven. Now that Taozu said that Heaven belongs to him, Haotian couldn't help but make plans and wanted to make Heaven better and bigger. At least pay off the mortgage first! He didn¡¯t expect Hongjun to help him stand out. He just had the idea that if his son was bullied outside, he would come back and cry to his father. The problem could not be solved, so he could feel some comfort. ???????? Hongjun said, "This is the reason. The Emperor of Heaven is the leader of the immortals. He governs the three realms. He has worked hard and made great achievements. The immortals should submit to him. Since the heaven is short of people, he can be chosen from the four religions." Yaochi secretly pulled Haotian's sleeves and gave Haotian a look. No matter how hard Heaven is, they will find a solution together. Once it causes trouble with the four religions and makes the saint displeased, there will be no fruit to eat in the future. Haotian also knows this truth, and Qiqi Ai Ai said, "Master, I will just recruit more people, so there is no need to trouble the saints and the others." Hongjun rarely showed a smile, "Don't panic, it's not your fault. I see that the disciples of the Four Religions have been practicing for thousands of years, and their progress in Taoism has been slow over the years. I think they must be very anxious to be a master. I am the Taoist ancestor, so I can naturally help. For my disciples and disciples, I have passed this catastrophe, and my cultivation has been one step closer. As for those who cannot pass, they will be included in the list of gods, given the status of gods, and belong to the heaven. It can be considered to make the best use of everything." Haotian and Yaochi were shocked and frightened. They understood that Hongjun wanted to attack the Four Sects. They must know that the leaders of the Four Sects were all Hongjun's disciples. Sanqing was especially loved by Hongjun. In this case, Hongjun could do it. hand. It really agrees with the saying that the great road is ruthless and the way of heaven is unkind. With Hongjun in his sight, Haotian stopped crying and knew that he was the loser in this matter. He couldn't help but secretly rejoice at the benefit, and said anxiously, "Then when will this list of gods be opened?" Hongjun raised his eyelids and said, "It's better to choose a day than to hit it. Heaven cannot be left alone for a day. Go and ask the Six Saints to come over and sit down and talk." Haotian was surprised and happy. He felt that Hongjun was siding with him. He felt a little graceful and had the courage to bargain with Hongjun, "Daozu, about the loan" Hongjun said coldly, "Have you ever seen the price of housing in a school district reduced?" Haotian is autistic. ? ** ??????????????? When the sun has completely submerged in the Western Mountains, the boy of water and fire came to look for Qin Feng with a glazed lantern, "Senior brother, the leader is looking for you." Seeing Qin Feng¡¯s indifferent expression, Shuihuo Tongzi hurriedly added, ¡°The leader has just returned from Zixiao Palace and is not in a good mood. Senior brother, please be careful.¡± Qin Feng got up from the couch, thanked Shuihuo Boy for reminding him, took the colored glaze lamp and asked them to go back first, while he went to search for Tongtian alone. Just like what the boy of water and fire said, Tongtian was sitting quietly in the room. Even though his youthful appearance had settled down over the years, he already had the demeanor of the leader of a religion. At this moment, he was still wearing gorgeous clothes, with his black hair scattered, holding a jade hairpin in his hand, his eyes His face was dark, and it was rare not to show joy when he saw Qin Feng. He said straight to the point, "Taozu has talked with your uncles. The demon clan has been gone for a long time and has not returned. It is regarded as abandoning the heaven. Haotian officially proclaimed the emperor. There are many vacancies in the heaven, so we need to get it." Someone came to fill the gap. Although Fuxi was the one who hindered the Yunhua matter, Haotian handled it improperly, which caused Sanxian to have a grudge against Tianting, and it was difficult to recruit people again. DaozuThinking of the old relationship, he made the decision for Haotian and wanted to take some of the disciples of the four religions to fill the positions in heaven. " Qin Feng listened quietly, knowing that it was the beginning of the list of gods, his face was not showing, he bent down to untie Tongtian's clothes, and when the two pairs of eyes looked at each other, Qin Feng said, "The Taoist's words, but the disciples of the four sects have made him dissatisfied. Where?" The gloom in Tongtian's eyes suddenly dissipated, and his smile returned. He poked Qin Feng's head, "Young clever guy." "It's your second master's uncle who has a big tree that attracts the wind." Tongtian withdrew his hand, asked Qin Feng to sit down, and talked about the past, "Since the suppression of witchcraft, the teachings have been in full swing, and the teaching fortune has been prosperous, attracting countless immortals to worship. The low-ranking people will not talk about it. The Twelve Golden Immortals made great achievements in slaying witches, and their cultivation level increased greatly. The three flowers gathered together and the five qi came to the Yuan Dynasty. However, they failed to kill the three corpses, which caused disaster and disaster. The Taoist ancestor took pity on him and set up a list of gods to overcome the tribulation" Tongtian stopped mid-sentence. Although the Twelve Golden Immortals were good, he was not without the Jie Jiao. Qin Feng, Jin Ling Sanxiao and others were all outstanding ones. The master did not talk about the Jie Jiao, but instead explained the Jie Jiao by name. Tongtian lowered his eyes, Master, what does this mean? He erased the content of the conversation in Zixiao Palace and told the results of the three brothers, "In short, all four religions of the Fengshen List must abide by it. The two religions of Interpretation and Interpretation have the same roots. If there is difficulty in Interpretation and Interpretation, they should help themselves. As for the Western religion " There was a coldness in Tongtian's eyes, "Someone has to be unlucky." The crusade against witchcraft damaged the teaching's fortune, and this time it was another calamity for the teaching. Yuanshi thought of his younger brother's kindness, so he only asked Tongtian to write a few third-generation disciples to make up the number. I only have one disciple. Is there any hope for human teaching? None. As a result, most of the seats on the list of gods were left empty. Yuanshi naturally turned against the Western religion. Taoist Zhunti and Taoist Jieyin wanted to refuse, but Yuanshi blocked them with one sentence. "Those disciples of yours seem to be the remnants of the Witch Clan." The implication is that even if I, Yuanshi, slaughter your Western religion, it will be to uphold justice for heaven. Taoist Zhunti and Taoist Jieyin dared not speak out in anger. Due to the unclean status of these disciples, they had no choice but to sign the list of gods and left in a sullen mood. After Qin Feng heard the whole story, he analyzed it with Tongtian, "Since the founding of the Western Sect, few monks have joined the sect. It took a lot of effort to get over it. Naturally, the two registered uncles are not willing to let go." Tongtian didn't care, "It's okay, let's analyze the two religions as one heart and think that the two of them in the West can't cause trouble." Qin Feng didn't think so, "The disciples of the two religions are as close as brothers, so it goes without saying, but there is no way anyone can sow discord and damage the relationship between the two religions. As the master said, most of the list of gods is occupied by the Western religion, and the Western religion's vitality It is human nature not to be reconciled to a big loss. If you surrender your status and go through troubled waters, send a few scapegoats to the list, and preserve the strength of the Western religion, why not do it. Besides, the saint's actions are not related to cause and effect. " Tongtian directly crushed the hosta in his hand, "He dares!" Tongtian¡¯s face was ugly, because as Qin Feng said, the two of them were unwilling to let the Western Sect¡¯s vitality suffer greatly. A few idle words were not as important as preserving their strength. Now that the list of gods is in the hands of the second brother, the two of them in the West naturally do not dare to blame Yuan Shi. In this way, he becomes the best scapegoat. Tongtian couldn't hold his breath in his heart, and subconsciously wanted to discuss it with Yuan Shi. When he met Qin Feng's eyes, he calmed down again. He twisted the jade scraps in his hands and came up with an idea after thinking about it for a few times. Disciples, please cultivate your moral character and stay away from wandering around. I will handle the matters concerning Jie Jie yourself and don¡¯t bother your second uncle." Tongtian paused and then said, "I remember that Jin Ling's apprentice entered the court and became an official. In the mortal world, he was always involved in worldly affairs. Jin Ling also has a bad temper. Please take care of her during this period and don't let her act recklessly. " Tongtian gave many instructions to his disciples, and Qin Feng agreed to them one by one. Later, Tongtian became more and more upset as he talked, and wished he could use the Four Swords of Zhu Xian to wipe out all the Western religions, so as to avoid long nights and dreams. Seeing that Qin Feng was always neither arrogant nor impetuous, he suddenly laughed and took the green-patterned brocade cloak from Qin Feng's hand. Seeing that Qin Feng was confused, he said about Qin Feng's faults, "Heartless little thing, full of bad ideas." , I thought of a countermeasure but then asked knowingly, it¡¯s funny to see me getting so angry.¡± Seeing Tongtian reaching out to settle accounts with him again, Qin Feng took a step back, avoided Tongtian's hand, and said respectfully, "Disciple wants to go to Chaoge." Tongtian forcefully pulled the person back and forced Qin Feng to sit down next to him. When the person sat down, Tongtian raised his chin slightly and said, "Reason." Qin Feng unconsciously avoided his gaze to avoid seeing the mess in Tongtian's head, "Everything in the world is unpredictable. It would be too decisive to conclude that the Western religion has evil intentions just based on the words of the disciples. If the two famous uncles have good intentions, the disciples Isn't he a sinner for the ages? Therefore, I want to go to Chaoge to protect a few disciples who are officials in the court. I don't ask for anything else but peace of mind." Tongtian thought for a while and agreed, and also warned Qin Feng, "The power of Chengtang has been exhausted. The Western Zhou Dynasty is about to rise. The change of dynasties is a natural law. The most prosperous will inevitably decline. Don't force it. You can understand it after studying Taoism for so long. Don't listen to those few This thing confuses people and takes action to protect business." Qin Feng's eyes were lowered, with a smile on his lips, "It is not allowed to change one's destiny against the will of heaven, so please spare it, disciple." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Tiandao: If we fight, whoever wins will marry Hongjun to him. Tongtian: Let¡¯s fight. If we win, I will marry Qin Feng to him. This chapter has been modified (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com), "The power of Chengtang has been exhausted, and the Western Zhou Dynasty is about to rise. The change of dynasties is a natural law. The most prosperous will inevitably decline, so don't force it. You can naturally see through it after studying Taoism for so long. Don't listen to the temptations of those few things and take action to protect business." Qin Feng's eyes were lowered, with a smile on his lips, "It is not allowed to change one's destiny against the will of heaven, so please spare it, disciple." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Tiandao: If we fight, whoever wins will marry Hongjun to him. Tongtian: Let¡¯s fight. If we win, I will marry Qin Feng to him. This chapter has been modified (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Incense talk You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Di Xin is a weirdo. This is the consensus of all officials in Chaoge. This king has been extremely smart since he was a child. This is specifically reflected in his ability to quickly blame others when he makes a mistake. He can make the other person half angry to death when he quarrels with them. This is not just a matter of fact. He probably absorbed it well in his mother's womb, and his son received great strength. If something goes wrong, When he had nothing to do, he would challenge a bear to a duel. He would come back with a leopard and a tiger and tell his mother that he would have extra food today. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of bed, she woke up with a dead bear, leopard, and wolf on her bed, her eyeballs and brains bursting out, which almost scared her to death. In the eyes of his father, Emperor Yi, Zi Shou's behavior is filial piety and respecting his mother, which is a good thing. So when asked who would inherit the throne, Emperor Yi blurted out that it was Zi Shou. If you have to dig deeper, it was Taishi and Emperor Yi who played the opposite tune, saying that Zi Shou was still a concubine when her mother gave birth to her first son. The eldest and second child can only be regarded as concubines and are not qualified to be crown princes. The son born to the queen is the legitimate son. ¡° Reincarnation is really a science these days. They are born to one father and one mother, and they are divided into legitimate concubines. It can¡¯t be called a fucked-up life. Sometimes it¡¯s really terrible if the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. It doesn¡¯t matter if the son is like this, and the ministers who follow him are also of the same kind of virtue. It is simply hopeless. In addition, it can also be seen from this incident that brain damage is not only inherited, but also contagious. ???????????????????? Zishou successfully became the crown prince, skipping over his two older brothers, and became the king after Emperor Yi¡¯s fart. Of course, he no longer called Zishou, but Di Xin. After becoming the king, Di Xin began to show his ambitions and soon showed his abilities and means. A hot-blooded man should fight on the battlefield and serve his country. One word, fight. He led his own troops to attack Dongyi and extended the Shang Dynasty's frontier to the lower Yellow River basin. Logically speaking, this is a good thing, but the war is too expensive, and the government and the public are opposed to it. The problem is that Di Yi, who can hold Di Xin down, has already gone to meet the ancestors. No one can hold Di Xin in check. The only one. Grand Master Wen Zhong, who was able to challenge Di Xin, also went to fight with him, which almost made other ministers angry to death. We agreed to cure this prickly head together. Whoever lowers his head first is a dog. Why did you kneel down and lick it first? Wen Zhong said that Di Xin did not do anything wrong. When the late king was still alive, he said that he would attack Dongyi. Now that Di Xin has done so, it shows that he has inherited his father's wishes and is a good boy. The rear is not your problem at all. He also said bad things about my Emperor Xin, reflect on this! The single thing about sending troops will not be criticized. When Emperor Xin came back from the war, the minister said that the treasury was empty and we could not afford to pay our wages. I quit and wanted to resign and go home. Di Xin¡¯s group of ministers were left behind by his father, Di Yi. As the saying goes, once the emperor is the emperor, the ministers are used to dealing with Di Yi. When Di Xin came up, they still used the same tactics to compete with Di Xin. But Di Xin is not an old man like his father, who is used to whitewashing the balance. He has long been dissatisfied with these bastards, and now he wants to resign. Di Xin readily agreed, turned around, kicked the man away, and brought up some fresh meat. The ministers were dumbfounded. They said they were just joking. Why are you serious? Just kick us out and appoint officials to a group of unruly people. This is shaking up the ancestral family law and embarrassing us officials. Emperor Xin didn't care about embarrassing anyone. He led these poor people to embark on the second expedition. He had no money to increase taxes and no food to ask the people. He saw that there were no copper mines in Dongyi. After the victory, everyone had mines at home. . If this is the case, he will not be favored by these guys in the sky. As a new generation of emperor, Di Xin shows that he is different from his father in every aspect. He likes to fight, likes to recruit new people, and does not like to talk to the great masters. Nowadays, kings like to pray to gods and worship Buddha. They burned one tortoise shell after another. They burned one tortoise shell for everything. If the tortoise shells were not enough to burn the animal bones, even if Xin Yi was still alive, the altar would be lit all the year round. Emperor Xin would come to the throne and offer sacrifices. The stage is almost covered with grass. Not to mention, in the past, sacrifices always had to kill a prisoner to sacrifice to heaven. When Emperor Xin conquered Dongyi, he did not take the prisoners back to worship their ancestors, but directly recruited them into the army. The reason is that Di Xin thought it would be a pity to kill the monster, and it would be more cost-effective to drag him over to fight. The ministers shed bitter tears. The war is a good deal. Why don't you say that living is a waste of food. Ten captives have ten mouths. Three thousand captives are three thousand mouths. Forget about being poor. Fortunately, Emperor Xin Lagui La still treated his ancestors with respect. The expression of respect was that if Shang Rong asked him to worship his ancestors, he would do so, but Emperor Xin would not listen to anything else. That day Shang Rong jumped out to remind Di Xin. Your Majesty, tomorrow is March 15th. We want to celebrate the birthday of Empress Nuwa and wish her eternal youth and beauty. Di Xin, who didn¡¯t like to listen to myths, asked a very practical question: Is the Nuwa Empress more powerful than our Grand Master?  , hurriedly brainwashed Di Xin, "Since the beginning of the world, Empress Nuwa has been born. She has been practicing for thousands of yearsit has been tens of thousands of years since the birth of the human race." "Nuwa is very old. Even though she has a tender face, she is actually an old woman. Your Majesty, please don't be harsh." Di Xin subconsciously pressed his chest, "Nuwa is worthy of being the sage of the human race. When I see her, it's like seeing my own mother." Shang Rong: Where is the face! This is really not Emperor Xin's nonsense. The founder of the Shang clan is Qi, and Qi's grandfather is the Yellow Emperor. The Yellow Emperor was created by Nuwa herself, and even a drop of her heart and blood was incorporated into it. In addition, the Shang Dynasty had a destiny black bird, which descended to give birth to Shang. In other words, it can be said that Di Xin and Nuwa have an incompatible relationship with the demon clan. It is always right to call them mom. We are all descendants of Nuwa, what¡¯s wrong with calling us Ju Niang? Di Xin was a rebellious person, but he was quite filial. After he regarded the Nuwa Empress as his own mother, he immediately picked and chose the Nuwa Palace. The first one to bear the brunt was the statue of Nuwa. It was said to be a holy statue, to put it bluntly. It's just a clay statue made from mud. Whether the quality is good or not is one thing. Without the blessing of the fragrant wind, the clay statue will immediately reveal its original shape and be ugly. Emperor Xin was not happy. His mother was the most beautiful, and the clay embryo was not his mother. He immediately asked people to remove the icon and replace it with a spiritual tablet to worship the Empress Nuwa. After that, he felt that the incense and candles were too tacky, so he personally picked white chrysanthemums and dedicated them to her. Empress Nuwa. Shang Rong couldn't understand Di Xin's continuous behavior. He followed Di Xin with a dull face. After Di Xin finished praying, he put the white chrysanthemum on the altar table and followed Di Xin back to the court like a wandering spirit. He thought for a long time along the way. Di Xin slapped the table and decided. "Gathering together the most beautiful women in the world, I will reshape the golden body of Empress Nuwa." The bitch Fei Zhong said, "Your Majesty, I have heard that Su Hu's daughter is extremely beautiful and has a gentle and virtuous temperament. If Su Hu's daughter is used as a model, the reputation of the Empress Nuwa will be known to the world." Di Xin nodded with satisfaction, "This is a very good plan." Shang Rong: Ah, it¡¯s getting dark, let Shang die. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù ??Tiandao: Give you a different King Zhou. Are you surprised, surprised or surprised? Are you happy? Hongjun: King Zhou is a posthumous title, which is used only after death. Di Xin is a merchant's address, which is considered an honorific title. Di Xin's real name is Zi Shou or Sho De, so how does Xiqi address the boss of the enemy camp? The answer is Shang Wang Shou. "The character of Emperor Xin has changed. I made it up based on unofficial history. Also, a little gossip. During his reign, Emperor Xin promoted a large number of unofficial officials, including Fei Lian and E Lai. These two are the ancestors of Qin, that is, the ancestors of Zulong. The Zhou Dynasty destroyed the Shang Dynasty, and a few years later the ministers of the Shang Dynasty unified the world and established the Qin Dynasty. The history is really interesting. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Go to Chaoge You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! March 15th may be the most unhappy day for several saints. On this day, the statues of Taoist Zhunti and the Buddha who led the Taoist were pushed down; on this day, the followers of Yuanshi Tianzun were arrested; on this day, Empress Nuwa White chrysanthemum was offered to me again. She suspected that her son was all out of his mind, with Xuandu at the top, Xuanyuan at the center, and Emperor Xin at the bottom. Each one of them could make Nuwa mad to death. Let me talk about Taoist Zhunti and Taoist Jieyin first. They were the most angry when the Buddha statue was pushed. You must know that the Buddha statue was their face. They were pushed down by a mortal emperor. They had no face. The most important thing was to snatch believers from Emperor Xin and demolish the temple. Judging from the behavior of smashing Buddha statues, Di Xin believed in the scientific concept of development. Bah, it was Di Xin who did not believe in gods and Buddhas. It is very fatal for a human emperor not to believe in gods and Buddhas. What goes up is what follows. Women's dressing style follows Empress Jiang's, and men's shirtless style imitates Emperor Xin's. It can be said that Di Xin and Queen Jiang are at the forefront of the Chaoge fashion circle. Taoist Zhunti and Taoist Jieyin reacted immediately and turned on the monitor to see if Di Xin was a spy sent by the Chan Cult. As a result, they found that there was no benefit to the Chan Cult, even though Di Xin was not The statue of Yuanshi was smashed, but most of the people were arrested. The largest Taoist temple in Chaoge became an empty room, which was extremely desolate. After Taoist Zhunti and Taoist Jieyin finished enjoying themselves, they compared the situation of the two parties and couldn't laugh anymore. " God Xin said that I will make you the state religion after I finish the war. Compared with the Western religion that demolishes temples and smashes Buddha statues, it seems that Western religion is worse. Di Xin is a very practical person. The Chan Sect has nothing to do with the human race. If he interferes with it, he will be disrespectful to his ancestors. No matter what, the Western religion is different. It has nothing to do with the human race at all. Just tear it apart. Zhunti didn't take Taoist Zhunti and Taoist Jieying seriously at all. Zhunti was annoyed. Seeing that Emperor Xin was going to Nuwa Palace to offer incense to Nuwa, he hatched a plan to show Emperor Xin some color. So Zhunti colored the statue of Nuwa. As a result, Emperor Xin's heart for his mother surged like a tide, and he sighed at the statue of Nuwa. After finishing, he waved his hand and had the statue of Nuwa dismantled, replaced it with a spiritual tablet and sent white chrysanthemums to enshrine it. He almost said that he would die early. Early pregnancy. Although the process was not what Zhunti thought, the result was still smooth. Nuwa was so angry that she almost died. She was furious in the palace of Wa, "You traitor!" The boy below was quiet and didn't dare to let out any air. Lingzhuzi was kneeling at the front. Although Nuwa was usually gentle and gentle, she was the same species as Fuxi. She was used to eating her alive. When she lost her temper, her tail slapped the ground and made a sound. , a pair of scissored eyes turned into snake-like vertical pupils, and he glanced coldly at the group of children below, considering whether to swallow them all. In order to save his life, Lingzhuzi took the initiative to stand up and said that he would teach Di Xin a lesson. He wanted to go to the lower world. Go to Tangguan and wait for the opportunity before taking action." "It's never too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Your mother is still your mother." Lingzhuzi couldn't help but regret hearing this. Whoever reincarnates and cultivates again will be reincarnated and his cultivation will be completely ruined. It is better than the demon emperor who is a son after reincarnation. He, a boy like him, will not become a cub after he dies. But the words had all been said, and refusing would mean resigning to Nuwa, so I had no choice but to agree. Nuwa still liked Lingzhuzi very much. Now Lingzhuzi took the initiative to find a place for Nuwa. Nuwa felt comfortable. When she was happy, she asked Lingzhuzi to go to the treasure house to pick out magic weapons. She also said that she would find a magic weapon for Lingzhuzi. Master is your backer. When the others retreated, Nuwa hugged Fuxi's small waist and acted coquettishly. The two snake tails were sticky. Nuwa lay in Fuxi's arms and said, "Brother, I'm not happy." Fuxi touched Nuwa's black hair, and his tone was so gentle that he almost shed tears, "Sister, don't worry, I will chop up this Dixin later and give it to my sister as a snack." Brother Qing is always so considerate in his words. Nuwa and Fuxi stayed warm for a while and discussed the dirty things between several saints, especially the damn thing called the Gods List. Taking into account the fact that destiny cannot be violated, Nuwa successfully persuaded Fuxi decided to find an unlucky guy to be an accelerator and send the Yin Shang to their demise as soon as possible. So which lucky person is lucky enough to be chosen by Nuwa? Since Nuwa didn¡¯t have many disciples like Sanqing and others, she knew that Qin Feng was a big liar. She thought about it and decided to rely on her family. But there is another problem here. The current demon clan is not a child without a father and a mother, living with Nuwa. Since Donghuang Taiyi entered the wilderness, all the demon clan have the motivation to practice, that is, they can be born three thousand years early and enter the wilderness for free. . ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The qualifications for going to the Great Wilderness are getting higher and higher, she has a base of cultivation as a heavenly being, and she started as a postgraduate with self-study qualifications, and even if she is not good enough, she will graduate from a teaching profession, and she has to be able to master level 10 of demon writing and level 8 of oracle bone writing, so bullying demons is no good. &nbIt is easy to lead a million merchants, turn around and fight Xiqi, and switch sides in the face of battle. " Jade Pipa Jing said, "But the three of us are all mothers." "You can't say that. It should be said that both sisters are female. Her jade pipa spirit can be either male or female. If she wasn't afraid that other monsters would say that her jade lute spirit is with a rich woman, she would be a pretty girl now. The thousand-year-old vixen said angrily, "What's wrong with the mother? Empress Nuwa is also a mother, so why didn't she become a saint? Empress Chang Xi or Empress Xuannv, which one is worse? There is a woman from the Shang clan who is good at setting an example. She is usually called If you don't want to read more, you will come out and make yourself look embarrassed. Do you know why I am your sister and you are your sister? It is because I am smarter than you and have read more books than you. Now let me sleep, and you will be with me later. Don't let anyone sleep when you call me sister. Keep your spirits up. We'll go to the martial arts arena in a few days. I promise, as long as your chest is broken with a big stone, I guarantee that Di Xin will be fascinated by you. " The Jade Pipa Spirit thought it made sense when she heard it, and made a pillow for the Millennium Vixen. When she fell asleep, she dreamed of Di Xin hammering herself with a sledgehammer, shouting while hammering. "Eighty, eighty." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Thousand-year-old vixen: I bought a house, I took the civil service exam, I sacrificed my life and blood for business, why should I be said to be a softie? ??Fu Hao: The first female military commander in Chinese history (oracle bones). The status of women in the Shang Dynasty was still quite high. Hey, are you here? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Be comrades in arms You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Emperor Xin does not like Western religion. The officials who flatter Emperor Xin will naturally vent their anger on the same thing as the king. They will no longer worship Buddha statues and recite sutras. We must follow the example of the king, liberate the monks, and let them return to nature and invest in the earth. With your arms in your arms, you should be cultivating the fields, instead of being arrested and sent to the army. The bitch Fei Zhong was the first one to do this. He proudly told Di Xin that he had demolished ten temples and given a wedding today. After saying this, he looked proud and asked the king for praise. Emperor Xin not only praised Fei Zhong, but also rewarded Fei Zhong with many bronzes. When other ministers heard this, they sharpened their knives and told the West, "What, the temple is demolished, then we can liberate the Taoist priests and send brave soldiers to the country." Most of the ministers who followed Emperor Xin to fool around were common people who were promoted by Emperor Xin. To put it simply, they were not second-generation officials. They had no backing and lack of confidence to speak in the court, so they could only follow Emperor Xin. They are no better than that group of worldly officials. They can still be the second generation of rich people without official positions. They stand tall and scream, "I'm sorry for the late king. If they make Di Xin unhappy, go home and sell straw sandals!" There are two types of officials in Chaoge. One is the one who followed Emperor Xinhu, and followed the example of others. Emperor Xin said he didn¡¯t like Western religion, so we don¡¯t like it either; the other is the second-generation official, like Wen Zhong. Some came from the Jie Sect, some came from the Chan Sect, and some believed in Western sects. Di Xin was like a city guard, demolishing two buildings in a row, no, arresting the believers of both sects. They not only had great opinions, but also had many suggestions. Since Wen Zhong went to fight again, everyone gathered at Prime Minister Bigan's house and complained to Bigan about the weird thing Di Xin. Among them, the ones who complained the most were the disciples of the two sects. They studied under the master and learned from the saint. Although the saint's They have never met each other in person, but they still seem to be interested in it. They howl a few words to show their efforts, and they can still say it when the saint accuses them. I shouted. In line with the principle of saying a few words without losing any weight, the prime minister will solve the problem when it comes to it, and go home and sleep after talking. What everyone said is that the sky is falling, and it will harm the country, the country, and the country. Who is a saint? He can be wiped out with a slap. Emperor Xin is offended by doing this. If you become a saint, you will ruin Chengtang's 800-year legacy. As Di Xin's uncle, Bigan and Di Xin had the same problem with each other in terms of their beliefs. They were both indifferent. The family liked to work in industry. The biggest quarrel between Bigan and Di Xin was not because Di Xin had a few more friends today. Girl, it¡¯s about political differences. Bigan and Di Xin were in perfect harmony with each other when it came to blacksmithing, and Di Xin even allocated a mine to Bigan. As for business, especially tax collection, the two almost strangled each other to death. There has been no agreement on money since ancient times. Bigan advocated reducing taxes, but Emperor Xin had Fei Zhong who specifically raised taxes, which caused the uncle and nephew to change their minds when talking about money. They had a small quarrel every three days and a big argument every five days. Emperor Xin had just conquered Dongyi, and the treasury was extremely poor. Di Xin didn't care about the sound, and directly asked the people for money to prepare for the next war. Bigan thought that after the battle, he should take a rest and let the horses eat grass, so that he would have the strength to continue running. The two had a big argument about the horse, and Di Xin was so angry that he didn't take Bigan to play with him when he went on tour. Bigan stayed at home alone and missed his brother Diyi. Bigan didn't know the specific situation, so he heard a group of officials crying with snot and tears. Bigan himself was angry with Di Xin, and with other people fanning the flames, the small flames turned into a huge rage. He felt that Di Xin was not a thing, and he didn't Qualified to be a king. Bigan slammed the table angrily, "The emperor is the representative of all people. Going to Nuwa Palace to offer incense is to pray for all people. Is this worthy of his ancestors?" Everyone, "Yes, yes, yes." Bigan rolled up his sleeves and said, "Ignore the government affairs, indulge in women's sex every day, and even let Su Hu's daughter enter the court singing. This is what a foolish king does." Everybody said, "That's right." Bigan became angrier as he talked, "Follow me into the palace to meet the king." Shang Rong, "Okay!" Everyone: You two are busy. In the end, the two bad old men, Bi Gan and Shang Rong, went into the palace bitterly, and the rest went back to their respective homes. They hugged the little beauty and later realized, hey, it seems that the king is not in the palace today. Forget it, the two adults won't mind such a trivial matter. I really do n¡¯t know who to let go of her pigeons. Bigan and Shang Rong who entered the palace did not find Di Xin. Ask the talents of the palace, he knew that Dixin had a contest and took Queen Jiang to see a man fight. What¡¯s so interesting about two men fighting? Bigan and Shang Rong murmured, feeling that Di Xin was really not doing his job properly, he just wanted to play with women, but he actually extended his claws to men. When they arrived at the competition arena, a group of men were shouting loudly, whistling and applauding. Bigan and the businessman were bored, wondering if Huang Feihu was on the stage. But when he got closer, he saw that it was two girls fighting. With their breasts and legs, it was no wonder that they were a group of hot-blooded people. Fang Gang's man couldn't sit still. Even Huang Feihu kept looking towards the competition field. Not to mention, Queen Jiang also stood up. In comparison, Di Xin was more calm. He sat motionless like a mountain.I don't mind who loses and who wins, so I thought about taking them all. When the time comes, give one to Huang Feihu, one to the grand master, and one to keep for myself. The three sisters will share it equally. Wouldn't it be a pleasure? Seeing Bigan and Shang Rong coming, Huang Feihu stopped watching the excitement and came over to greet the two old men. He explained that Di Xin was selecting officers. When talking about the two men on the field, Huang Feihu said excitedly, "Don't look at that. Girl Pipa is so soft and weak, her chest can break big rocks, if you hammer it yourself, she's really powerful." Bi Gan looked down upon him, and his chest was shattered when Zhonghui heard it, so what's the big deal? At this moment, he left Huang Feihu aside and walked up to Di Xin. He first bowed before bowing down, greeted him and then cursed, "Your Majesty." After not seeing his uncle for many days, Di Xin's anger was almost gone. With his wife and son present, Di Xin didn't want to get too tense with Bigan, so he nodded politely, "The prime minister is here." Queen Jiang took advantage of the opportunity to say hello to Bigan, and brought her two sons with well-behaved faces. The family was in harmony, and Bi Gan couldn't lose his temper. He and Shang Rong looked at each other and waited aside for the time being, planning to start a verbal spat with Di Xin when there were fewer people around. It didn¡¯t take long for the winner to be decided on the stage. The three demons came to see Di Xin. Di Xin was very happy to see the three demons and asked, "What reward do you want?" The Pipa Spirit just wanted to say that we want to fight, but Kyuubi glared back. If you are stupid, you should speak less, so as not to be known that there is nothing in your mind. Kyuubi held down the two sisters, stepped forward and said bluntly, "We don't want anything, we just want to bring honor to Shang." Di Xin was very happy to hear this, "Okay, I have ambitions." Bigan had suppressed his anger and had no place to vent it. He couldn't blame his father in front of his two children, so he pointed the finger at the three demons, "Unknown identity, clever words, show off skills, sycophants and the like." Cultural people scolding people is a set one by one. Half of the dirty characters are not with. She was very stumbling at the fairy literature, and her eyes were completely black when reading the oracle bones. When the vixen was studying, she had a fight with the Pipa Fairy, and the result was that she and the Pipa Fairy became younger sisters, and the vixen became the boss. Pipa Jing didn¡¯t understand, which showed Bigan¡¯s contemptuous attitude, and he also knew that it was not a good word, so he was very angry and said, ¡°I won it by my own skills, why do you scold me?¡± Bigan said disdainfully, "It's just a big stone in my chest. What's the big deal?" As the saying goes, beating a dog depends on the master. The three demons are not the second generation of officials. They are obviously in conflict with the common people. Who is standing behind the common people? Di Xin, Di Xin just promoted the three demons, and Bigan scolded the three demons. , clearly embarrassing Di Xin. Di Xin¡¯s expression was not very good. Before he could cover Bigan¡¯s mouth, Pipa Jing shouted, ¡°Are you blind? Do men and women have the same broken chests?¡± Bigan said, "If there is any difference, please tell me." Pipa Jing said, "Breasts." The eldest sister said that a woman¡¯s body is different from a man¡¯s if she doesn¡¯t have big breasts, so she has a female body with big breasts, a thin waist, and long legs. She looks good, but it hurts so much when she plays with big rocks on her chest, so the second sister didn¡¯t do it lightly or hard. " Pipa Jing wore less today. In terms of fashion, she is leading the new trend. In terms of old antiques Bigan was trembling with anger, "A country woman is extremely shameless." That¡¯s it¡ú_¡ú Pipa Jing was confused and felt that he was much worse than this bad old man. He thought about whether to kill him in the middle of the night. As the boss, Jiuwei said, "I heard that there is a woman with a good wife who fights for Shang on the battlefield. The merchants are all I respect her very much and call her Mu Xin. I came to Chaoge to imitate Mu Xin and want to open up territory for the king." I have to say that vixens who have read books are different. Kyuubi's words made Bigan speechless. Who is Mu Xin and his ancestor? Bigan despised the three sisters. He just looked down on Mu Xin and blasphemed his ancestors. Bigan¡¯s identity is different from others. Apart from the two princes, Di Xin¡¯s uncle is his closest relative to Bigan. To be a true relative of the emperor, Di Xin has to give in, let alone others. None of Di Xin's subordinates dared to quarrel with Bigan. Now the eloquent Kyuubi came and blocked Bigan. Di Xin was so happy that he looked at the three sisters as if they were brothers. He took Jiuwei's little hand and said affectionately, "The pillar of the country is none other than my beloved." It was the first time that Jiuwei was praised by someone. He felt as happy as eating a chicken, and looked shy, "I am willing to do my best to help the king rule the world." The two of them held hands and looked at each other, and they both saw a deep sense of comradeship in their eyes. Qin Feng: Did he go to the wrong set? Qin Feng came to Chaoge to inquire about the news. When he first arrived, Emperor Xin had just gone to Nuwa Palace to offer incense. Seeing that things in Nuwa Palace were too weird, Qin Feng decided to continue to observe secretly. It didn't take long before he came to Xuanyuan Tomb Three. The demon is here, but the way he entered the palace seems a bit wrong. He is entering the front dynasty, not the harem. He didn't use any magic to confuse him. He relied on his fists to gain a foothold. He was very demonic and left Qin Feng speechless. A few days later, Su Hu's daughter came to the court to sing. As Fei Zhong said, Su Daji was indeed very good-looking. She had the appearance of a flower shy of the moon, with icy muscles and jade bones. Emperor Xin was very happy after seeing her. He was happy and praised him repeatedly. Just when Qin Feng thought that Di Xin was going to destroy the flower with his own hands, Di Xin turned around and threw him into Nuwa Palace, telling the craftsmen to use Su Daji's appearance to carve out the best Nuwa Saint in the world. picture. Qin Feng, Fuxi: Wait, are you serious? ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Daily Practice: Deep Brotherly Love Sentence: Emperor Xin and the fox sperm brother are deeply affectionate, which moves Queen Jiang to be moved (Remember the website of this site: www.hlnovel.com)He relied on his fists to gain a foothold, which was very demonic, leaving Qin Feng speechless. A few days later, Su Hu's daughter came to the court to sing. As Fei Zhong said, Su Daji was indeed very good-looking. She had the appearance of a flower shy of the moon, with icy muscles and jade bones. Emperor Xin was very happy after seeing her. He was happy and praised him repeatedly. Just when Qin Feng thought that Di Xin was going to destroy the flower with his own hands, Di Xin turned around and threw him into Nuwa Palace, telling the craftsmen to use Su Daji's appearance to carve out the best Nuwa Saint in the world. picture. Qin Feng, Fuxi: Wait, are you serious? ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Daily Practice: Deep Brotherly Love Sentence: Emperor Xin and Fox Essence are deeply affectionate, which moved Queen Jiang to the Empress Jiang. Remember the website of this site: www.hlnovel.com Su Daji You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Qin Feng was not the only one strolling around Chaoge, there was also a sister named Fuxi. Chaoge is just so big, Fuxi is still full of demonic aura, relying on this group of humans not to be angry, so he is so carefree about Chaoge. Qin Feng couldn't ignore it even if he wanted to. He thought that Nuwa was once his mother and Fuxi was half stepfather, so he went to see Fuxi with a few magic weapons. Putting aside everything else, in terms of his body, Qin Feng's relationship with Fuxi is similar to the saying of a weasel giving New Year greetings to a chicken. There is always one unlucky one. Of course, Qin Feng is the chicken this time. Fuxi leaned half of his body against the palace pillar, with a handsome face as gentle as jade, and a hint of evil in his eyes. He was twirling a white chrysanthemum in his hand. It looked like he had taken it from the altar table. When he saw Qin Feng, he was smiling. If he doesn't smile, given the weird atmosphere in the night, Fuxi looks like a psychopath. Except for the major events of the demon clan, Fuxi basically never leaves the Wa Palace. The main reason is that he has Fuxi's Emperor Jun. Other personal reasons are that Fuxi is a homebody and likes to stay with Nuwa. To use a simple love story, there is Nuwa. The place he is in is heaven and earth for Fuxi. There is a spiritual tablet placed on the altar not far away. The above-mentioned Earth Mother Saint Nuwa Empress is also presented with flowers and fruits, plus a few white chrysanthemums in front of the table. It really looks like a mourning hall. What Qin Feng saw was the twitching of the corners of his eyes, and the tenderness in Fuxi's eyes remained unchanged, as if there was a Nuwa across from him looking at him. Not to mention that the brother and sister can hand out dog food wherever they go, Qin Feng asked businesslikely, "But what happened?" Fuxi said, "I heard that Emperor Xin was going to build a holy statue for Empress Nuwa, and on a whim, I came down to take a look." Fuxi said this with a clear expression on his face: "I am here just for this matter." There are no big things going on in the demon clan now, and Fuxi also has the energy to love his children. The first one is his sister Nuwa's matter. It's hard for Fuxi to get involved in the matters between saints, but he can always get involved in the affairs of the human race. Fuxi ignored the others, but the statue of the saint was very important to Fuxi. His sister is the most beautiful in the world, a thousand times better than someone from Kunlun Mountain. Not only is her appearance impressive, but her statue is also one of the best in a million. Therefore, Fuxi came to Chaoge as a supervisor. The relationship between Fuxi and Nuwa is basically known to everyone throughout history, and they even say a few words behind their backs about keeping their wealth away from outsiders. It's a laugh, but basically no one dares to be disrespectful to these two people. Nonsense, one is a saint, and the other is a demon general who killed half of the Witch Clan's army without blinking an eye. There is no benefit in offending either one. Even Yuan Shi would not skew the relationship between the two. It is one thing for him to look down on Nuwa, but it is a matter of quality to despise someone else's love partner. So when Fuxi said that he came to see the statue of Nuwa, Qin Feng didn't have any extra thoughts and told Fuxi honestly, "It seems that Emperor Xin plans to use Su Hu's daughter as a model." Di Xin has never seen Nuwa¡¯s true appearance, so there is nothing wrong with finding the most beautiful woman in the world. This behavior is reasonable and reasonable. The only unreasonable thing is that Emperor Xin did not write obscene poems. This is not like the legendary King Zhou. But when I think about it, the three Xuanyuan demons have already joined the court as officials, so what else can't be done? Qin Feng said naturally, "I heard that Su Hu's daughter will enter the imperial court soon. If Taoist friend Fuxi doesn't mind, you can come with me to have a look." Fuxi definitely wanted to see it, but the problem was that Qin Feng was confused. Emperor Xin was making a statue of Nuwa, not carving wood for Tongtian. Fuxi glanced at Qin Feng, "I didn't expect fellow Taoist Qin Feng to care about this? " Qin Feng smiled slightly, "I heard that Su Hu's daughter is extremely beautiful, so I became curious." This is the famous Su Daji in history. If you don't see it, you won't see it in vain. Fu Xi looked strange, "I thought that fellow Taoist Qin Feng had served the Sanqing Dynasty for tens of thousands of years and no longer cared about skin, bones and appearance." His second uncle didn¡¯t look at it and ran over to look at Su Daji, whose shelf life was only a few years old. Is Qin Feng lustful or has something wrong with his brain? Before Qin Feng could answer and explain, Fuxi said again, "It doesn't matter how bad it is for Tongtian Cult Master." In Fuxi¡¯s mind, the ranking of the appearance of the three Qing Dynasties is as follows: Yuanshi >> Tongtian >> Laozi, and Nuwa is included, so there is no need for the greater than number, and the distance between heaven and hell is used as the measurement symbol. Qin Feng felt that Fuxi was confused, "Three Pure Ones are all men." No matter how good-looking a man is, he is still a man. He is fundamentally different from a fragrant and soft girl. Is it wrong for him to be a male looking after the female? Fuxi was surprised, "No, you have been with the Tongtian Cult Master for so long, and you still like women." What and what, Qin Feng was confused, "What does it have to do with my master and my liking for women?" He hasn¡¯t said that Fuxi is an orthopedist, but Fuxi accuses him of actually liking women. What¡¯s wrong with him liking women? It¡¯s simply unreasonable for a brother-sister relationship to despise heterosexuality. Fuxi thought to himself that he had heard what Nuwa said, and he??I heard that the Su family's totem is a nine-tailed fox, so I'm very curious. " The two of them talked about totems for a long time, leaving Su Daji aside. In the middle of the conversation, someone from the palace said, "Your Majesty, there are Taoist priests outside who want to see you." Di Xin didn't care at all, "Send it to the military camp." "The Taoist priests and monks are all the same when they come, and they are all dragged to me to serve as soldiers." During this period of time, the movement to destroy Buddhism and Taoism was going on vigorously. The palace people did not think there was any problem, so they led two guards to the palace gate, preparing to capture Yun Zhongzi and send it to Huang Feihu. Unexpectedly, Yun Zhongzi is a clever man. When he went out to collect medicine, he saw Chaoge's demonic aura rising to the sky. He was so lawless that he decided to come to Chaoge to eliminate the demon. Along the way, the people of Chaoge cast their eyes with pity one after another. When Yun Zhongzi was another unlucky guy who wandered around, he was about to be captured. Yun Zhongzi has been practicing for thousands of years and has long since stopped caring about these things. He came to Chao Ge only because he felt pity and wanted to save Tang Jiang Shan She Ji. He arrived at the gate of the palace and explained his purpose. When the palace people saw Yun Zhongzi, who was not afraid of death, they didn't react at once. They obediently helped Yun Zhongzi pass the message. When Di Xin's words came out of the military camp, the palace people came to their senses and felt that Yun Zhongzi Another one looking for death. He led people to the palace gate and found that Yun Zhongzi had long disappeared. He thought to himself that these Taoist priests were not very good at pretending, but they ran very fast. The three demons who were drinking in the main hall were suddenly frightened and saw an uninvited Taoist priest in the hall. Yun Zhongzi saw that the hall was filled with demonic aura, which seemed to be the source of the demonic aura. He said righteously, "Your Majesty, there is a demon in Chaoge." Di Xin became interested and felt that Yun Zhongzi was a man of means, "How do you say that?" Fuxi stared at Yun Zhongzi with curiosity. The snake's tail twisted around Qin Feng's waist, "Do you know him?" Qin Feng was annoyed, "Don't touch it." The two of them talked as if no one else was watching, and they did not pay attention to the people in the palace at all, especially Fuxi, who was dishonest in his words and dishonest in his tail. Yun Zhongzi felt displeased upon hearing this, and with the idea of ??teaching him a lesson, he struck directly with his sword. With this sword blow, not only the true colors of the three demons were revealed, but also Qin Feng and Fu Xi who were watching on the side. Everyone stared at them with big eyes and small eyes. Yun Zhongzi looked at these two people and didn't know how to speak. He moved his eyes down and saw Fu Xi's tail. Still wrapped around Qin Feng's waist, he swallowed involuntarily, feeling that he had broken an incredible piece of gossip. It¡¯s my birthday, and Taoist Duobao, who intercepted the teachings, was hanging out with wild men. Compared with the three demons who were hugging each other and shivering, these two people were frank and honest, without the slightest shame of being caught. Tai Shen Xin looked left and right, and finally faced Su Daji in the middle. He was surprised, "Why are you still here?" this?" Su Daji: ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Di Xin: Young Taoist Priest, are you looking to get rid of the demon clan Fuxi, or the Taoist Jie Jiao Duobao? Or are they the three demons of Xuanyuan Tomb who serve their country loyally? Yun Zhongzi: committed suicide on the spot "Zuo Zhuan" records that Emperor Xin sent troops to conquer the Su family. The Su family sacrificed cattle, sheep, horses, beautiful women, and their own daughter Su Daji. To put it harshly, Su Daji was a prisoner of war. In those days, prisoners of war were treated as slaves. , it¡¯s not too much to drag him to worship the heaven. When Su Daji came to Di Xin, Di Xin was already a bad old man. Their situation could be described as a pear tree crushing a begonia. It's hard to say whether Su Daji and Di Xin were in true love, but one thing is that one person attained the Tao, chickens and dogs ascended to heaven, and Emperor Xin favored Su Daji, but he didn't see the Su family getting up. In addition, the Su family is generally considered to be the ancestor of the Su surname, and Su Daji is considered the ancestor of the Su surname (dog head). (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com gossip You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Yun Zhongzi and Qin Feng were not very familiar with each other, because he joined the Chan sect after the separation of the Sanqing family. Like the Antarctic Immortal, Yun Zhongzi hugged Yuanshi's thigh not because of his face, but because he wanted to find a backer. After all, the two lich clans were tyrannical at that time, and the lone monks who met these two clans were just like the lichs under Long Feng in the past, being beaten all over the floor and leaving no place to cry. I heard that Yuqing Tianzun is unparalleled in beauty and has conquered the country and the city Bah, he has profound Taoism and is strict in recruiting disciples. He also learned from Taoist ancestors and is the orthodox Taoist disciple. He explains the teachings and explains all the secrets of heaven. It is consistent with his own moral principles. I choose Yuqing Tianzun! Compared with Randeng Taoist, Yun Zhongzi is very down-to-earth. He never cares about Jiejiao when it comes to Kaochanjiao. He concentrates on preparing for the exam. After successfully entering the Yuxu Palace, he concentrates on listening to the Taoism and refining weapons seriously. He is good at everything but a bit dead. brain. He believes that you should not engage in any messy little tricks when practicing. Non-chiefs are not qualified to become saints through merit and virtue. Only the Gan Emperor remains standing. As long as you practice hard, you will become a saint sooner or later. Because of the awkward entry time, and because Yun Zhongzi was an honest man and was not very gregarious, Yun Zhongzi and the Antarctic Immortal didn¡¯t go to the witch-hunting expedition. The Antarctic Immortal was ordered to stay and take charge of internal affairs. Yun Zhongzi The reason why Zhongzi didn't go was because he wanted to gain merit by killing witches. When Yuan Shi found out, his face showed no expression, and he cursed Yun Zhongzi in his heart for being a fool. Who told you that killing witches is a way to earn merit? Why don't you come here to teach and just eat and drink? You are too lazy to talk to Yun Zhongzi anymore and let Yun Zhongzi go away and cool off. Later, Qin Feng missed the meeting of the three religions for some reason. In this way, Yun Zhongzi became the only disciple of the Chan religion that Qin Feng didn't know. You can't say this. Yuanshi has accepted a lot of loose immortals in recent years. Most of them are registered disciples like the two in the west. They belong to the Chan sect and have no master-disciple relationship with Yuanshi. Qin Feng just ignores this kind of disciple. After all, it's not like that. It can't stir up much trouble, the main thing is the Twelve Golden Immortals. As for Yun Zhongzi, he is on the same level as the Antarctic Immortal. He has advanced cultivation, can discuss Taoism with Yuan Shi, and can be regarded as a member of the Chan Sect. However, this time the list of gods has nothing to do with him. It can be said that this guy is just a soy sauce. Qin Feng doesn¡¯t know Yun Zhongzi, which is not surprising at all. After all, there is no mention of Yun Zhongzi in the Fengshen List, and Yun Zhongzi doesn¡¯t show his presence in front of Qin Feng on weekdays. Why is Qin Feng remembering him as a soy sauce guy? So when Fuxi asked, Qin Feng only glanced at Yun Zhongzi and continued to entangle with Fuxi. Get your tail off! Qin Feng didn't know Yun Zhongzi, but Yun Zhongzi had an impression of Qin Feng. He couldn't help it. Guangchengzi talked about Qin Feng every day. The Antarctic Immortal would occasionally chat with him. Yun Zhongzi kept it in mind. Later, I took a look at Qin Feng from a distance at the Three Religions Conference. I only remember the appearance, but I don't know anything about his temperament. It doesn't matter if I don't know, as long as I know Qin Feng's name. Taoist Duobao, the first disciple of Jiejiao, an outstanding elder-level figure. Note: Now I am hanging out with goblins in Chaoge and not doing my job properly. After the initial shock, Yun Zhongzi quickly introduced himself, "Fellow Taoist, I am Yun Zhongzi, a disciple of Yuqing Tianzun, and I have been to the Three Religions Conference." My dear, I showed up at the Three Religions Conference. I am your junior brother next door. When Yun Zhongzi said this, Qin Feng said with a clear face, "It turns out to be a fellow Taoist." Whether you recognize him or not, since he is here to curry favor with you, there is nothing wrong with putting on airs. Yun Zhongzi breathed a sigh of relief. Qin Feng agreed to answer him, at least showing that he would not blame himself. After all, he was invisible and he broke the spell when he came up. If he had something to do and he disturbed his mood, he would turn around and fight. What should I do if I make a small report? Thinking of this, Yun Zhongzi subconsciously looked at Fuxi and saw that he had the head of a snake and a handsome appearance, but the demonic aura on his body was terrifying. More importantly, this demon seemed to have a close relationship with Qin Feng, and his tail was wrapped around him. Taoist body. Yun Zhongzi not only sighed deeply, he was worthy of being the first disciple of Jie Cult, and the quality of the male goblins he found was so high. I also feel that something is wrong. Isn¡¯t this the standard look of the Nuwa Empress, with the head of a human and the body of a snake? Then he asked cautiously, "May I ask this fellow Taoist" Fuxi felt unhappy after having the tip of his tail pinched. Coupled with Yun Zhongzi's inferior attitude, his eyes were cold and he said, "You deserve to ask." Qin Feng didn¡¯t give Fu Xi a chance to show off, ¡°He is Fu Xi from the demon clan.¡± Yun Zhongzi¡¯s mind is a little confused. Didn¡¯t he say that Fuxi, a demon clan, has long wanted Nuwa to die? This is Nuwa¡¯s brother. Who is the emperor squatting in the Fire Cloud Cave? Since these two are both big guys, Yun Zhongzi did not dare to ask any more questions, leaving Fuxi and Qin Feng to chat, "Why are fellow Taoists here at Chaoge?" Qin Feng naturally wouldn't say that I came to Chaoge to see if Di Xin was a fool or when Shang would be finished. The parties involved were all present. Qin Feng was vague and said, "Do something." ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??Agreement is naturally a good thing, even if you refuse, you still have to say something to Di Xin. Thinking of this, Yun Zhongzi set off for Yuxu Palace. The beauty of April in the world is gone, the spring flowers are all gone, and the summer lotus has not yet awakened. Yuxu Palace is covered with snow all year round, giving it a cold feeling. Yun Zhongzi took a breath of air-conditioning, and after talking to the boy, he waited for the announcement in the corridor. He saw a person walking in the snow from a distance, wearing a crane cloak, with a red face and green hair, red lips and a jade face, like jade in the mountains, which is rarely known to anyone. When he saw Yun Zhongzi stood on the jade steps, looking sideways and smiling, "What kind of wind brought Senior Brother here?" Yun Zhongzi's eyes flickered, and he quickly came back to his senses. He said seriously, "I went to Chaoge. I want to talk to Tianzun about something." Jade Ding shook off the scattered snow on his clothes and entered the corridor to talk with Yun Zhongzi, "I heard from Senior Brother Guangchengzi that Emperor Xin of Chaoge arrested many believers who were explaining the religion. I don't know what that means." Yuanshi made it very clear to them about the matter of becoming a god. This was a tribulation that they had to survive to teach the Twelve Golden Immortals. Chaoge and Xiqi were the two camps, but how to survive and how to survive depended on Yuanshi's arrangements. The most obvious thing was that The most important thing is that Jiang Ziya hasn't come down from the mountain yet. Yun Zhongzi can¡¯t talk to Yuding about serious matters, but he can gossip. Yun Zhongzi said mysteriously, ¡°Guess who I met this time when I went to Chaoge, Taoist Duobao from Jiejiao.¡± At the mention of Qin Feng Yuding, his eyes brightened obviously, and he subconsciously leaned closer to Yun Zhongzi, "Didn't I say that Uncle Master won't let Jie Jiao's disciples go down the mountain? What is Senior Brother Qin Feng doing in Chaoge?" Yun Zhongzi started to show off, "Of course you can't do official business, but I didn't say you can't do private business." Yuding became even more curious, "Private matters, master-disciple matters?" Yun Zhongzi shook his head, "Master and apprentice are business matters, and when it comes to private matters, emotional matters are private matters. Who can imagine that the dignified leader and disciple of Jiejie has an ambiguous relationship with a male goblin." In Yun Zhongzi's view, Fuxi is not Fuxi, but only a snake demon. The whereabouts of the demon Fuxi have been covered up by Nuwa. Dijun's human Fuxi clan is also famous, so when the real Fuxi appears, Yun Zhong My first reaction was not to believe it. " Fuxi and Nuwa's love affair is famous in the three worlds, how could he be so sticky with Qin Feng? Therefore, Yun Zhongzi decisively concluded that Qin Feng had an affair with the snake demon and came to Chaoge just for him. Yu Ding was dumbfounded and didn¡¯t believe Yun Zhongzi¡¯s words, so he excused Qin Feng. "Senior Brother Qin Feng is not that kind of person." Yun Zhongzi's evidence is conclusive, "I saw it with my own eyes. The tail was wrapped around the waist of Taoist Duobao. But you must not tell anyone. If Jiejiao finds out, most likely they will say that our Chanjiao is deliberately discrediting it." Jade Cauldron responded as if struck by lightning. When Yun Zhongzi was called away by Yuan Shi, he stayed alone for a long time before going to Taiyi's Golden Light Cave. It was not easy for everyone to practice during this period, so they visited each other. Today, Yu Ding went to Taiyi's place as a guest to have afternoon tea to pass the time. As a result, he heard shocking gossip on the way, causing Yu Ding to be late. Forget being late, Yu Ding was often distracted during the chat. Taiyi saw the problem and asked with concern, "I see that you are not in good spirits. Do you want to go back and rest?" Yuding shook his head, thought for a while and decided to tell Taiyi what he had just heard, "I met Yun Zhongzi on the way and told me something about Senior Brother Qin Feng. Senior Brother Taiyi, please don't tell anyone else. .Senior Brother Qin Feng seems to be having an affair with a male demon" After Jade Cauldron left, Master Huanglong came to look for him a few days later. Taiyi and Master Huanglong, who had been holding it in for several days, bit their ears and said, "I'll tell you a secret. Don't tell anyone else. Taoist Duobao from Jiejiao and a man The demon eloped.¡± ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù I am considering whether to serialize a few issues of "Begonia News" (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Survive the calamity of love You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Emperor Xin's extermination of Buddhism and Taoism caused quite a big fuss. At least the saints above him noticed it. There was nothing they could do about it. Shang was one of the main battlefields this time. Not to mention the plans of the two Westerners, Guangchengzi took charge of the court. After Ge's incident was reported to Yuan Shi, the boss who worked as a frozen beauty in Yuxu Palace didn't even raise his eyelids. He just leaned lazily on the couch, with his wide sleeves and robe pressed against his legs, exposing one joint. Ming Ming's hand heard that Di Xin had dragged all the Taoist priests to the army. Yuan Shi had no reaction, as if he was not arresting the person who explained the religion. "Cultists" Yuan Shi played with the jade Ruyi that had just arrived a few days ago. His fingertips pressed on the jade handle, bringing out a bit of blood. He quickly let go and said with a smile, "They are also worthy of being cultists." Guangchengzi stood with his head bowed. No matter how arrogant he was outside, he still had to pretend to be a grandson in front of Yuanshi, "Emperor Xin wanted to establish Chanjiao as the state religion." Yuan Shi's eyes looked at Guangchengzi. After Chanjiao helped the human race to eradicate the Wu clan, although the human race was grateful to Chanjiao, Guangchengzi also got the name of a human emperor. The reputation of Chanjiao spread throughout the prehistoric era, and once reached Every household worships Yuqing Tianzun, but even so, Chanjiao still lacks a legitimate name. During the Xuanyuan period, the human race was in a state of decline. They didn't even have enough to eat, and they didn't even talk about etiquette and law, let alone a state religion. "Businessmen mostly believe in ghosts and gods, and divination and fortune-telling are two very powerful people, and they even go beyond the king of Shang to do things. Wu Yi wanted to suppress it, but he died at the hands of the priests. Several generations of kings of Shang had constant friction with them. His emperor Xin wanted to establish the Chan religion. For the state religion, it is just to use this matter to regulate the sacrifices and use our Chanjiao as a spear. Chengtang is already at the end of his life. If I Chanjiao becomes the state religion of Shang, wouldn¡¯t it harm the luck of the church?" In contrast, Yuanshi hoped that Chanjiao would be the state religion of the Zhou Dynasty. Thinking of this, Yuan Shi said, "While the Western Sect has not yet taken action, use this March 15th incident to draw a line with Shang. Let Jiang Ziya prepare and leave for the mountain." Guangchengzi stepped back in response and was about to go to Jiang Ziya when Baihe Boy came in and said, "Master, Yun Zhongzi wants to see you." Yuanshi looked surprised. You must know that Yun Zhongzi is a deadbeat guy. You can¡¯t even call him out. Now he would take the initiative to come to Yuxu Palace. Yuanshi had a bad feeling. I always feel like I'm going to be pissed off again. When Yun Zhongzi came in and paid his respects to Yuanshi according to the procedures, he saw that Guangchengzi was also present. He took the initiative to say hello and took out the tortoise shell that Di Xin gave him, "Master, this is a token of Shang's gift to Chanjiao." I have to say that the saint¡¯s premonition was good. When he heard that it was taken from Chaoge, Yuanshi suddenly felt an ominous feeling, ¡°What token?¡± Yun Zhongzi didn¡¯t know that a disaster was coming, but he kindly explained to Yuanshi, ¡°It¡¯s a token of friendship between Shang and Chanjiao.¡± If the alliance between Shang and Chanjiao is completed, then he will be a great hero, and his own leader will treat him differently. Thinking of this, Yun Zhongzi spoke harder and harder, "The human race is backward, and it is difficult to write the words into the jade tablets, so they have to be engraved on the tortoise shells and animal bones. Although the tools are crude, Di Xin's intention to explain the teaching is true." Guangchengzi felt a knot in his heart and held his breath subconsciously, for fear that he would offend Yuanshi. Then I heard a cold voice from Yuan Shi who was sitting on the seat, "I am really touched." The newly acquired jade Ruyi turned into powder in Yuanshi's hands, falling like quicksand from his white fingers, and was condensed into a slender soft whip by magic. Yuanshi slowly stood up from his seat, walked to Yun Zhongzi with the soft whip in hand, and looked in his eyes. Condensed into frost, "I made an alliance with Di Xin on my way out, and even delivered the token myself. I am worthy of being an elite in the teachings. Well, that's great." He had just agreed with Guangchengzi to help Zhou's plan, but Yun Zhongzi came to tell him that Chanjiao had formed an alliance with Shang Yong. It¡¯s okay for you, Yayun Zhongzi, to not be doing his job properly, but to add chaos to the Chan religion. Are you a spy from a Western sect? No matter how stupid Yun Zhongzi was, he knew that he had messed up the matter. Facing the murderous Yuan Shi, he swallowed nervously and tried to explain that he had carefully considered the matter, "I see Emperor Xin as a human being and select civilians based on merit. Use, political clarity, leaderwhat did I do wrong?" Yuan Shi directly whipped him up, and because everyone from the saint to the sage was an ant, he beat Yun Zhongzi all over the ground. "I have made my own decisions, overstepped my authority, formed alliances with others privately, and ruined the reputation of my teaching." ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Guang Chengzi, who was waiting by the side, felt a little sympathy when he saw Yun Zhongzi's miserable condition. Just as he was about to plead for Yun Zhongzi, Yuan Shi's eyes swept over, full of threats. If you dare to talk nonsense, I will slap you too. Guang Chengzi, who was often beaten, kept silent and suppressed the small signs that were rising in his heart. Well, fellow Taoist Yun Zhongzi, beating means kissing and scolding means loving, he can explain the teachings to the disciplesWith this attitude, Nuwa was soft-hearted and didn't care about this time, but she was already in Biyou Palace, and it would be very embarrassing to go to Yuxu Palace again. She had no choice but to sit there and wait for Tongtian to come back and ask if she could change her master. She and Lingzhuzi waited and waited for more than three years, but still did not see Tongtian. Li Jing from Chentangguan also waited and waited, waiting for when his son would roll out of his mother's belly. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù "Begonia News" trial version Thousands of stories are all in Haitang. Thank you readers for subscribing to this newspaper. The editor will continue to work hard to present more stories to you. Without further ado, let¡¯s take a look at the best articles from last issue. Third place: "If Life Is Just Like the First Meeting" Author: San Sheng Sheng ¡°A single connection can change the course of our lives. From now on, you and I will hold hands together, holding an umbrella to protect you from the wind and rain, and we will never leave you. ¡¯ The editor really likes this paragraph. The master-disciple relationship is described so penetratingly that ¡°Life¡± is sure to follow. I just don¡¯t know if the author writes about other master-disciple CPs in capital letters. Second place: "A Thousand Years of Waiting" Author: Recommended by the Emperor and Empress Five hundred years ago, you sacrificed your life to save my life. Five hundred years later, I pledged my life to you. It was an unparalleled love, a love that cannot be tolerated by nature. Love comes from the heart, and I love your unchanging soul. Even if I have spent a thousand years of Taoism, I will never forget you. I want to be with you too. The emperor and empress have always been in the top three positions for a long time. It is completely reasonable for Xinwen to be selected this time. First place: "Several Dreams with the King" Author: The Second Cloud This story tells a poignant and beautiful love story between a human and a ghost. Countless readers wrote in, saying that the love of the protagonist touched their hearts. Some readers even had a profound enlightenment, and their cultivation that had been stagnant for many years was loosened. "Haitang Newspaper" adheres to the philosophy of its founder, Taoist Duobao, to convey the truth through writing and record events. With its magnificent words, twists and turns and bizarre plot, and eternal love, "Several Dreams with the King" was successfully selected as the first place. Let us applaud for the second cloud. In the last issue of the question, a reader wrote to ask why the protagonist in "A Few Times" did not commit suicide and went down together to become a ghost couple. This fellow disciple seems to have not studied the history of the underworld very well. The underworld is the territory of the witch clan, so Lu Ya went down to seek death. . ???????? Editor, I really like the Bidong section in the last issue. I have read it back and forth several times. I have a question, why the more I watch "Millennium", the more I feel that the heroine in it is His Majesty the Demon Emperor, and the hero looks like Xi and the Empress. Dear, there are some things that you don¡¯t want to reveal. Finally, there is a letter from the third eye of the reader. The third eye wrote in the letter, sister, can you wear a vest next time you write. It seems that this is the first time for San Sheng Sheng to write an essay, and there is still a lot to learn. However, getting such good results in writing an essay for the first time shows that she has a high level of understanding. That¡¯s it for the content of the last issue. Let¡¯s take a look at the works of this issue. The new work of the veteran master "Waiting for a Thousand Years" is currently being serialized, and the dark horse work "If Life Is Only Like the First Meeting" is here to stay. The editor recommends the newcomer's new work "The Day Is Long" by Chang Mushroom, the scale is beyond your imagination; "He Got Another Bird" by Little Sun, this damn love is so sweet. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Choose camp You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Ji Chang is a good person. Although everyone wants to call Ji Chang a good king, given that Emperor Xin is still watching Jiuwei and catching mice at Chaoge, everyone can only shout good people and follow Ji Chang to live their lives. Unlike Shang, Xiqi inherited the great characteristics of Shennong, which was not that he was poor, but that he loved farming. As a descendant of Yan and Huang, Ji Chang is a good farmer. He not only likes to farm by himself, but also calls on everyone to farm together. He can write a short paper on farming and discuss the issue of rent payment. It doesn¡¯t matter if you pay a little money, as long as you can eat enough. Only when you are full can you have the strength to fight. As for why Ji Chang must be at odds with Di Xin, Di Xin¡¯s bad reputation is just a symptom. The most fundamental reason is that Di Xin¡¯s grandfather killed Ji Chang¡¯s father. The reason was that Di Xin's grandfather felt that Ji Chang's father was too capable. Ji Chang's father conquered several tribes in succession and pacified the Xiqi area, winning the respect of everyone. Di Xin's grandfather was unhappy after hearing this. You, as a minister, have a higher prestige than me, the king. Why are you trying to usurp the throne? So Emperor Xin's grandfather called Ji Chang's father over in the name of summoning Ji Chang's father to see if Ji Chang's father had any rebellious intentions. The specific method was to imprison the person directly after the canonization. Here he was thinking about whether to Put the person back, or kill him on trumped-up charges. Before the struggle was over, Ji Chang's father was already dead. The cause of death was hunger strike, and the target of anger was Di Xin's grandfather. When news of this incident reached Xiqi, it would be strange that his son Ji Chang would not be angry. I, Xiqi, have worked so hard for your king, and my wife is a nobleman who married you, but in the end you killed my father, and I am not done with you. As the saying goes, a father's debt must be paid by his son. Di Xin's father was also very guilty for causing this incident. In addition, Dongyi bullied their businessmen every day. In order to appease Xiqi, Di Xin's father married off a younger sister. Ji Chang later saw that Ji Chang had a wife and had forgotten his father. Di Xin's father felt relieved and turned around to fight with Dong Yi. Little did he know that Xiqi was growing up in the rear, and Ji Chang sharpened his sword and prepared to take revenge. When Emperor Xin came to power, Xiqi's reputation became more and more popular. Emperor Xin himself was not a tolerant master, but not long after he came to power, some ministers in the court were unhappy with Emperor Xin and challenged him. Dongyi came to harass the border areas at every turn. , Emperor Xin could only temporarily put down Xiqi, and took Taishi Wen Zhong to fight with Dongyi. As for how long the fight lasted, Dongyi didn't settle down until Emperor Xin Jifa became emperor. Leaving aside the common enemy of Dongyi, there is already a gap between Shi Shang and Zhou. Ji Chang is a man of left and right. He pays attention to farming, and he is also eclectic in terms of talents. As long as you have the ability, you can come to Xiqi to work. Official, he also cares about neighborly relations. He will give gifts to other tribes when there is nothing wrong, and send some food and drink during the New Year. Hello, I am hello, and everyone is happy. Xiqi is very happy inside and outside. Therefore, there is a reason why Emperor Xin later imitated his grandfather and imprisoned Ji Chang. Ji Chang, like his father, was very capable. On this day, Ji Chang finished handling political affairs and was about to go to the fields to do farm work. Before he could put the hoe on his shoulders, the people below came over and told Ji Chang that there was a group of bald heads outside who wanted to defect to Xiqi. The important thing is that the leader had hair. After hearing this, Ji Chang didn't blame the servants for making a fuss. Instead, he went to greet him personally with a hoe. Ji Chang's idea was very simple. It didn't matter whether these bald heads came here to earn money or to contribute to the fertility rate. Ji Chang welcomed them with both hands and feet. , what is a bald head? It¡¯s a man! As a result, when Ji Chang arrived at the location, he saw a white-robed monk standing in the hall. He wore a red necklace on his chest and a vajra in his hand. He had delicate features and beautiful eyes, and looked like a good girl. His hair was disheveled and he was full of murderous aura. Everything was good, but he didn't look like a good girl. Monk. Ji Chang calmed down and saw that the monk in white was carrying a rare treasure, and the golden light was shining, unlike a mortal. He was very respectful and said, "I wonder what the master has to say to me in Xiqi?" The monk in white is Jin Chanzi. He was ordered by Taoist Zhunti to come to Xiqi to help the Zhou Dynasty. Let¡¯s not talk about whether to fight or not. What Taoist Zhunti wants is to strike first. His Western religion occupies the Xiqi side. See Why do you want to argue with my Western religion? Jin Chanzi naturally didn¡¯t know about the undercurrents among several saints. Teacher Zhunti told him that Emperor Xin was unruly and the people were suffering a lot. As for what Pudu should be used for, Taoist Zhunti has already admitted that his Jin Chanzi is a fighting maniac, and he can say to anyone: "I see it's sunny and sunny today, why don't you and I have a fight?" The beautiful Barbie doll became King Kong Barbie, which caused chest pain. Jin Chanzi said sternly, "Help Zhou defeat Shang." Unexpectedly, Ji Chang's face changed drastically when he heard this, and he advised Jin Chanzi to be careful, "Master, don't lie. I, Xiqi, am loyal to the king and am a minister of Shang." At this time, Xiqi was not strong enough. Di Xin's large army had just finished fighting and were resting in Chaoge. If Jin Chanzi said thisSpeak out, she no longer believes in the Fox Clan, she wants to change her faith to Nuwa Empress, and guard her body like jade for the rest of her life! Compared with Su Daji's days of raising pigs, Fuxi was a little entangled. On the one hand, he felt that Su Daji was not as good as her sister and was not qualified to be a role model. On the other hand, he was unwilling to reveal Nuwa's true appearance to these mortals. Fuxi When I had nothing to do, I kept asking Bai Ju all day long to decide whether he wanted it or not. He let it go and even pulled Qin Feng along with him. Qin Feng: What a psycho! Then he followed Fuxi and pulled the chrysanthemums together. There was nothing he could do. The life in Chaoge was too boring. In the end, the chrysanthemums offered to Nuwa every day could only be changed to peony, and Fuxi changed to yarrow for divination. Qin Feng was not interested in things like fortune telling. When he saw Fu Xi studying gossip, he knew what he was interested in and did not disturb him. He went back to the house and did his own thing. As soon as he entered the house, he saw Tong Tian, ??who was supposed to be in Biyou Palace, appearing on the bed. Qin Feng was attracted by Tong Tian in the middle of the night. He was startled, "Master came and didn't even know to acknowledge me." He was going to ask the palace people to arrange another room for Tongtian. Tongtian was uncharacteristically calm. He called Qin Feng back and said that he had important matters to discuss. The master and apprentice sat by the bed and had a heart-to-heart talk. Tongtian put his hands in his sleeves with a look on his face. Seriously, "Your second uncle said that you were in Chaoge to survive your love tribulation." Qin Feng:? ? ? Without waiting for Qin Feng's explanation, Tongtian continued, "I thought it was a joke at first, but then I figured it out and found that you are indeed destined for a calamity. The matter of calamity is of great importance. If the other party has evil intentions, the thousand years of Taoism will disappear in one day, and now there is another This is a calamity where the Twelve Golden Immortals should be killed. It is different from the past. I have thought about it and found a compromise method that can allow you to survive the calamity safely without affecting the cause and effect." With that said, Tongtian took out the peony from his sleeve and handed it to Qin Feng. Before Qin Feng could react, he subconsciously said, "What?" Tongtian placed the peony on Qin Feng's lap, held the hand under the Taoist robe directly, leaned forward slightly, and whispered in Qin Feng's ear, "Fan me, and I will protect you." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Meng Chong Xiaotianwen, a Wen Tori Sirdler I saw on Weibo a long time ago, practiced pen _ (: 3 "¡Ï) _ "He Has Another Bird" by Little Sun (Xihe) Lu Ya¡¯s favorite thing to do is watch Kong Xuan, watch Kong Xuan, watch Kong Xuan. The first thing he saw since he was born was Kong Xuan. In this small world, Kong Xuan was his only one. When Kong Xuan goes out, Lu Ya will fly around the room, rubbing against the sofa, bed, and pillows that smell of Kong Xuan. He would sleep soundly on top, and he would often oversleep and be discovered by Kong Xuan. At this time, Kong Xuan would gently flick his head and say in a low and pleasant voice, "Little naughty boy." Lu Ya desperately rubbed his head against Kong Xuan's hand. I'm not messing around. I just miss you. Can you always stay with me? Lu Ya had a lot of things to say to Kong Xuan, but all Kong Xuan heard was the chirping of birds. He stroked Lu Ya's body with his fingers. When Lu Ya got tired of screaming, he sent Lu Ya back to the birdcage and put on his clothes. Clear water and fresh bird feed. On this day, Kong Xuan went out as usual, and Lu Ya slept until dusk. When he woke up, he heard the sound of the key turning. He quickly flew out of the bedroom, wanting to surprise Kong Xuan, but he met a stranger. A human being as old as Kong Xuan, Lu Ya doesn't like him. Lu Ya flew to Kong Xuan's shoulder and said to Kong Xuan, "How about driving him out? This is our nest." The human who came back with Kong Xuan heard Lu Ya¡¯s cry, ¡°This is the bird you raised.¡± Kong Xuan nodded and stroked Lu Ya as usual, not wanting the human to say, "Don't touch it all the time, it's easy to get into heat." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com threesome You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Tongtian became nervous for the first time. He was not this nervous when Daozu accepted his disciples in the past. Qin Feng's silence brought inexplicable heat. He moved closer to Qin Feng's neck, spraying hot and humid breath on his ears, causing his master to avoid him. Tong Tian subconsciously clenched his hand, not allowing Qin Feng to escape. The slightly curved knuckles slid across the back of the hand, arousing ambiguity in vain. He had an idea in the sky that he wanted to hold this hand forever. He did the same, turning from the back of his hand to the palm of his hand, rubbing his skin with his fingertips. He could feel Qin Feng trembling slightly, wanting to refuse to get close. Tongtian did not give Qin Feng this chance. He directly interlocked his fingers and held them in reverse. Qin Feng's hand pressed it down firmly. The friction of the limbs caused the body to become dislocated. The peony slipped from Qin Feng's knees and fell to the ground, bringing about another change. Qin Feng curled his lips, "Master is really confused." He bent down and broke away from Tongtian's hand in the name of picking up flowers. When Qin Feng raised his head again, his eyes returned to calm. He placed the peony beside Tongtian. His lowered eyebrows showed no emotion, only his usual tone, which seemed to tell Tongtian that nothing happened just now. "The source of the matter of becoming a god is the interpretation of the teaching. Although there is no serious problem in the interception of the teaching, there are many things involved in the appointment of the god. The second uncle is not willing, and the Western teaching is not willing. I, the teaching of the interception, are caught in the middle. There is nothing major at the moment. The nights are long and there are many dreams. Who will be there until the end? I don¡¯t know the consequences. The master is worried that the junior brothers and sisters will be framed, so a disciple has just come to Chao Ge to take action. The disciple is also a member of the Jie Jiao, so it is not surprising to have a calamity. If it is because he is afraid of the so-called love calamity, he escapes from the battle and leaves the Jie Jiao behind. If the disciples ignore it, even if they survive the disaster safely, the inner demons cannot be avoided. When the time comes, the master will feel guilty and the disciples will also be guilty." These words were said so well that Tongtian opened his mouth, feeling inexplicably aggrieved. He obviously meant it for Qin Feng, but Qin Feng turned around and accused himself of not doing so. What is this, being pretentious? "You are my most important disciple." Qin Feng also smiled, "Master, do you still remember? When I transformed, I knew nothing and was despised by my second uncle. It was the master who took the disciple in, taught him spells, and discussed the Tao. Later, the master became a Taoist ancestor. The disciples immediately accepted the disciples as their disciples. I thought at that time that the master is so kind to the disciples, so I must repay the master and help the master once. " Tongtian said, "You have been by my side for so many years, and you have helped me countless times. You built the Sanqing Palace, you are taking care of the Biyou Palace, and you also help to discipline the junior brothers and sisters. You are by my side, I don¡¯t know how envious your second uncle is." Qin Feng shook his head, "This is different." His position can be replaced by anyone who is capable. For him, Tongtian has given him too many things. When he wanted to give back to Tongtian, he found that Tongtian had become a saint long ago. Those who were not needed at all, saints and below are all ants. The only limitation , that is, to comply with the weather and not to go against the grain. What he can do is go against the will of heaven. "Master values ??Jiejiao, and disciples must protect him with all their strength and not let Master down." Tongtian asked back, "What about you? You are in a catastrophe, so you just let me turn a blind eye and wait for you to fail and regret it later?" Qin Feng said with a smile, "I really failed, just practice again from the beginning, as long as the master doesn't dislike me. Again, everything will be divided into priorities, and the god canon is right in front of you. This love disaster has a beginning and no end. I can't figure out the clue. What will happen if I struggle with it?" If you fall in love with someone, it is better to arrange the things at hand first, and wait until the work of becoming a god is completed, and then take your time and there is no rush." It sounds reasonable, but who can say for sure when it comes to feelings? Tongtian thought about it and made a three-part agreement with Qin Feng, "I will let you decide who will go first, but you have to promise me that you are not allowed to fall in love without my permission, and you are not allowed to have a secret love. , if you like anyone, please tell me and I will take it back to Biyou Palace" ????????? Tongtian was confused again in the middle of speaking, why did he bring people back to Biyou Palace? Was he watching? It was really boring, so Tongtian changed his mind again, "You are not allowed to fall in love with others, and you will return to Biyou Palace immediately after becoming a god." Just talk to yourself. Saints are not involved in cause and effect and will not drag down Qin Feng. They will all be from Biyou Palace in the future. They can't be any worse. Unlike the second brother, he is a beautiful person and has a group of disciples. He is still teaching. Look back. It would be different if he was married or if it was a lot of trouble. Even if the negotiation failed, it would not affect Qin Feng's life. The more Tongtian thought about it, the happier he became, "That's it, it's settled, you can only talk to me, and we'll talk after the Conferring of Gods is over." There is still a long time before the end of the Conferred God, and there is no point in arguing with Tongtian. Qin Feng agreed immediately, and the master and apprentice lived happily. Qin Feng talked about what he saw and heard in Chaoge, the key points It's Di Xin. "I don't think Emperor Xin is a mediocre person. On the contrary, he worked hard to govern and select talents. He is a rare enlightened king. When Master said that the soup has been exhausted, does it mean that there were natural and man-made disasters during Emperor Xin's reign?" As a saint, Tongtian sees more than Qin Feng, "Emperor XinThere are not only couples in the world, but also threesomes. Tongtian was confused. He felt that the aura around Hongjun had changed just now, but it was still the same when he looked at it again. He thought it was because he was dazzled, and said goodbye to Hongjun and returned to Biyou Palace. He saw that Nuwa was still there drinking tea, and Lingzhu was following her. Tongtian suddenly realized that he took out his mobile phone and sent a message to her. Nuwa said, "Jie Jiao and Ling Zhuzi are not destined to be together, but I just told my second brother that I would ask the Twelve Golden Immortals to take Ling Zhuzi as their disciples. Junior sister can choose whichever one she likes." Nuwa squeezed out a smile from between her teeth, "I thank God Pangu!" ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Announcement: "Begonia News" will cease publication for one issue (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Making trouble in the East China Sea You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! I don¡¯t know if it was because Jin Chanzi came to Xiqi to dance too much, or for other reasons. In short, after the New Year, Emperor Xin gave an order, and Ji Chang went to Chaoge and was imprisoned again. When the news reached Xiqi, there was a heated debate between the Western Sect members and Jiang Ziya as to who was responsible for Ji Chang's imprisonment. Jiang Ziya was so angry that he quoted the scriptures and talked about what the Western Sect members had said. He was speechless. When it was the elite disciple Jin Chanzi's turn, he only said one word and forced Jiang Ziya back. "I see that your Excellency is very high-spirited, why don't you fight with me?" Jiang Ziya: slipped away. There was a big dispute between the two religions, and no one wanted to take the blame. Ji Chang was imprisoned. Ji Chang's sons were filled with indignation and felt that the Western Church was responsible for the blame. Boyikao proposed to drive the Western Church out, but Ji Fa objected. , the reason is that Jin Chanzi has superb martial arts skills and possesses unique skills. He is a fierce general, and it is a pity to abandon him. The truth is that none of them in Xiqi can beat Jin Chanzi, and they don't dare to catch him. In the end, Jiang Ziya, a religious evangelist, coexisted harmoniously with Western religions in Xiqi, which can be regarded as a model for the two religions to get along with each other. What a ghost! Yuan Shi was going to be furious. When he knew that the Western Cult had taken the lead and entered Xiqi first, Jiang Ziya was the one who recommended himself and almost strangled Yun Zhongzi. In the crusade against witchcraft, he Chan Sect took the lead, while the Western Sect picked up the slack behind. Although the law of heaven was not partial and the majority was on the side of the Chan Sect, the Western Sect abducted a large number of witches and took prisoners of war, thereby becoming the second largest sect in the world. , challenging him Yuan Shi, it¡¯s strange that Yuan Shi would be happy. This time to help Zhou defeat Shang, the Western Sect didn't even bother to do anything, and came directly to grab the position. The more Yuan Shi thought about it, the more unwilling he became. His beautiful face was full of anger. He called Guang Chengzi. The master and apprentice hid in the room and spoke ill of the Western religion. Guang Chengzi's identity was different from that of the other disciples. Yuan Shi did not hold back at all and said directly, "The Western religion has ulterior motives. They are using Zhou's name to compete with my teachings to steal their luck. Do you have any countermeasures?" Guangchengzi thought for a while, "Western teachings are unkind, so don't expect me to be unjust. I will take a few juniors with me and go down to meet this golden cicada." The implication is to directly kill Western sect members in the name of conferring gods, no matter what, morning and evening, and take it easy in the morning. Yuanshi felt that this Guangchengzi was not good enough. He had been deceived by Qin Feng for so many years and his brain had been deceived. What time is it now? At the beginning of becoming a god, he hurriedly took action to explain his teachings. It was successful. What did others think of his teachings? Western The two of them are not allowed to memorize a small book. If they try to trick him later, or directly break their relationship, it will not be worth the loss. He was not angry at the moment, "Go and call your senior brother Qin Feng." Guangcheng Zi was stunned for a moment, not wanting Qin Feng to interfere in the matter of teaching, "Isn't he going through a love crisis? If someone is called over and he falls in love with a junior brother or sister, it will be difficult for him to explain." Yuanshi felt it made sense and couldn't help but think deeply. Before Guangchengzi finished setting off the fireworks in his mind, Yuanshi said again, "Then you go." Guangchengzi hated Qin Feng the most, so he asked Guangchengzi to go and ensure that the two of them couldn't get enough of each other. Guangchengzi, "" After all, it was an important matter about explaining the teachings. Guangchengzi was so angry that he held his nose and ran away. With this in mind, he sharpened his knife all night before leaving, and helped Qin Feng wield the sword to cut off Qingsi. However, when he arrived at Nuwa Palace, he didn't find his concubine, but he found the legendary Nuwa's brother, the demon Fuxi. It¡¯s not the Emperor Jun in the Fire Cloud Cave, it¡¯s the real demon Fuxi, with his snake¡¯s tail wrapped around the lump of wood, carving wood there. Qin Feng was sitting next to Fuxi, and he would burn whatever Fuxi wasted. He was grilling fish and chicken instead of doing his job. He didn't look like he was here to escape a romantic crisis, but more like he was here for a vacation. You can imagine Guangchengzi's mood. You said that Fuxi had an affair with Qin Feng. Empress Nuwa was the first to chop off Fuxi's tail and put it in the hot pot. He squatted in the Nuwa Palace for several days, but he couldn't find Qin Feng's mistress. Instead, he found something unusual. There was a peony in Qin Feng's room, and he cast a spell to keep it safe. Qin Feng often sat alone in the room. , in a daze about peony. What is this called? Seeing things and missing people. This wild flower must have been given by my lover. As for why I only looked at the flowers and did not have a private meeting with my lover. Guangchengzi concluded that Qin Feng was dumped! As the saying goes, the enemy is happy when he is frustrated in love. After deducing the truth, Guangchengzi immediately liked Qin Feng and came to Qin Feng's door openly. He visited Qin Feng with a smile and explained his purpose, "The introduction of Western teachings into Xiqi will be detrimental to my interpretation of teachings." , Senior brother, is there any way to explain my teachings and solve my worries?" Qin Feng glanced at Guangchengzi and thought that he could not understand Guangchengzi more and more. In the past, he looked like the enemy who killed his father, but later he seemed like a love rival. Now he is like a brother, sharing his heart and soul, explaining everything. Talk to him. Adolescence is really difficult to understand. &nbA head emerged from the darkness, and a green dragon appeared in front of Ao Guang. She lowered her head slightly and looked at Ao Guang. A young female voice sounded, "Fellow, where are you from?" Ao Guang¡¯s eyes filled with tears. After many years, he finally saw the five-clawed true dragon again. He transformed into his original form and surrendered to the green dragon, "Ao Guang of the East China Sea, I have met the elder." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù This is the Bilong girl who was deceived by the scumbag of the Feng clan at the beginning and asked Tongtian for help. Later, Qin Feng came to rescue her and expressed that she wanted an abortion. The foreshadowing made a long time ago is finally recovered. "He Has Another Bird" by: Little Sun Summary of the last issue: Kong Xuan brought a stranger home, and the stranger reminded Kong Xuan not to touch. Text: After Kong Xuan heard this, he took his hands away from Lu Ya. Lu Ya, who had lost his daily love, screamed in dissatisfaction. Why don¡¯t you touch me anymore? Is this human being talking bad about me? I¡¯ll beat him to death. Kong Xuan held down the thumping Lu Ya and sent Lu Ya back to the bird cage. Seeing Lu Ya chirping in the cage again, he couldn't help but be surprised, "Lu Ya is the first one." Qin Feng nodded, "The first time is always inexperienced. Wenniao has delicate emotions and is very dependent on its master. It looks like it regards you as its partner." Kong Xuan touched his nose. Facing the calm-eyed Qin Feng, he always felt that something was strange, but he couldn't say anything, so he had to follow Qin Feng to learn the key points of raising munia. "Touch the head, don't touch the body. Too much physical contact will cause the female bird to go into heat and lay eggs." Kong Xuan didn¡¯t react, ¡°Lay eggs and make egg drop soup?¡± Qin Feng: be a human being. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Dragon Clan Appears You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Ao Guang was extremely excited to see the ancient dragon clan again. He talked to Bilong about what had happened in the past years. When asked about the origin of the dragon scale in his hand, Ao Guang respectfully replied, "It was a gift from the Duobao Taoist who taught Jie." "Jie Jiao, Duobao." Bilong transformed into a human form, wearing a military uniform and looking capable. She tilted her head and thought for a while, vaguely remembering that one day several monks swore that one of them was Tongtian who established Jie Jiao. It is obvious who Bao is. It's just that after so many years, Qin Feng is still following Tongtian, which really surprises Bilong. "I do owe him a cause and effect." Bilong didn't deny it. As for what happened, she didn't intend to talk about it. Firstly, she swore a poisonous oath about this matter, and the price of breaking the oath was not small. Secondly, it was too stupid to do it because of a person. The Feng clan betrayed its own people and ended up without any relatives, and they deserved it. She was expelled from the Dragon Clan by the Zulong for stealing the Map of the Four Seas. She was not allowed to return to the Dragon Clan even after she recovered from her injuries. The daughter of the Zulong who had great glory in the past became a joke. Bilong didn't think anything was wrong. After she recognized the true face of the scumbag, she He had no regrets about Zu Long's execution, and worked on his own outside. Not long after settling down, a battle between dragon and phoenix broke out. Yuan Feng died, and Zu Long was gone. After losing the Ancestral Dragon, the Dragon Clan was vulnerable. She took in many Dragon Clan. In view of the real danger in the prehistoric times, everyone decided to take refuge in Gui Xu. Not afraid of revenge from the Phoenix Clan. This wait lasted for tens of thousands of years until Ao Guang came to visit today. Bilong invited Ao Guang back to the cave. A group of ancient living fossils sat there and listened to Ao Guang's stories about the past. They learned that the two tribes of lich and demons were at odds, with one fleeing to the wilderness and the other directly annihilating the tribe. Bilong was overjoyed after hearing this. To know that these two people in the past The clan clings together to survive, and now it's like this. It can't be said that things are unpredictable. "So, now that the human race is the dominant one, the Three Pure Ones have become saints, and are even more powerful than the Dragon Race in the past, and then your son was killed by a disciple of the Three Pure Ones? You came to me because you want me to make the decision for you?" Bilong supported him. With his chin and the dragon's tail swaying behind him, he seemed to be in a good mood. The dragon clan has a strict hierarchy. In terms of status and cultivation, those like Bilong are far superior to Ao Guang. Ao Guang has never been dissatisfied and is extremely respectful to Bilong. When he heard that Bilong intended to do something Making the decision by himself, Ao Guang couldn't hold back the joy in his heart and said everything in his heart, "My son and Nezha have no enmity, just because Nezha made trouble in the sea and caused chaos in the Crystal Palace, my son After saying a few words, Nezha took his life. I came to argue with him, but Nezha didn't know he was wrong and beat me seriously. It's hard to let go of the hatred in your heart without retribution for such a big revenge." Bilong sneered, and his green vertical pupils revealed the law of the jungle since ancient times, "Ao Guang, right? You said you were seriously injured twice when we met, so what qualifications do you have to complain. Cai is still reasonable." "In her day, everyone had their heads hanging on their belts. Monks like Tongtian would kill them without saying a word when they encountered them. There was no justice at all. Ao Guang's face turned blue and white, "But my son died unjustly." Bilong's five fingers turned into claws and strangled Ao Guang's neck directly, "If you can't beat him, you can't beat him. Justice is just mercy given by the strong to the weak. You are so stupid. But I have changed my mind. It doesn't hurt to go out for you. .You said that the Emperor of Heaven sits in the Three Realms and rules over thousands of immortals, but even the saints have to give in a little bit." Bilong smiled and said, "It sounds interesting." Soon after, news came out from the Heavenly Court that the Dragon Kings of the Four Seas rebelled collectively and broke away from the Heavenly Court to form another faction. This undoubtedly slapped Haotian hard in the face. He ordered the Dragon King of the Four Seas to go to Heaven to resurrect several times, but was rejected. Finally, Ao Guang wrote a letter and sent it to Heaven. The letter stated that he, Ao Guang, had worked hard for Heaven for many years. , there is hard work without merit, but his beloved son died tragically in the hands of the disciples of Chan Cult. He went to heaven several times, but the emperor ignored him. Ao Guang was disheartened and finally disappointed with heaven. Haotian was furious when he saw this letter, "That's nonsense. I never heard of it. After Ao Bing died, he never went to heaven!" The immortal official on the side looked embarrassed, but still told the truth, "The Dragon King of the East China Sea did come to the Heavenly Court once, but he was captured by Nezha before he reached the Nantianmen. This Nezha is the reincarnation of the spiritual pearl, and he worships Taiyi Zhenren At the door, I¡¯ll wait" They don¡¯t dare to offend at all. Haotian cursed, "Trash! If you had stopped Nezha that day, Ao Guang would not have betrayed Heaven and established his own family today." After scolding these losers, Haotian gradually lost his temper. He knew that there must be something fishy here. There was no guarantee that there was someone behind Ao Guang. He discussed with Yaochi, "Ao Guang has been a minister for many years and has always been cautious. When I see you, I am always obedient. How dare you rebel?" Yaochi¡¯s expression is not very good either, due to the trouble caused by the rebellion of the Dragon King of the Four Seas.??Not to mention Western religion, even this deity is very excited. " Qin Feng raised his eyes and said, "Second Senior Uncle, please be careful. Being too greedy is not a good thing." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Happy New Year¡¯s Eve and Happy Spring Festival, I wish the little angels a prosperous new year and all the best. "He Has Another Bird" by: Little Sun Qin Feng was silent for a while, then reached out to catch Lu Ya in the birdcage. With a skillful technique, he lifted up Lu Ya's butt before Lu Ya could react, glanced at it quickly and put it back down. "male." Kong Xuan was stunned, facing the calm Qin Feng, he subconsciously said, "Ah, it turns out to be a boy." The egg drop soup is gone. Lu Ya realized what Qin Feng had done to him, so he picked up bird feed and threw it at Qin Feng, but Qin Feng easily dodged it, making Lu Ya scream in anger. "Rogue, big pervert, help me beat him up. Lu Ya was uncharacteristically fluttering in the cage. Kong Xuan couldn't bear it, so he took off the cage and sent it to the bedroom. After coming out, he apologized to Qin Feng, "I made the senior laugh." Qin Feng smiled and said, "It's okay, I was the one who was going to come." Kong Xuan breathed a sigh of relief and chatted with Qin Feng about the school, "Senior, are you going abroad to talk to Teacher Tongtian?" Qin Feng smiled with unclear meaning, "He won't go." Kong Xuan was fussed by Qin Feng¡¯s smile. He stood up and walked toward the kitchen, ¡°What do you want to drink, senior?¡± Qin Feng leaned back on the sofa and said lazily, "Whatever." While Kong Xuan was busy in the kitchen, Qin Feng turned his attention to the bedroom door. When Kong Xuan came out with two cups of coffee, Qin Feng suddenly said, "Your birds are well raised." Before Kong Xuan could be humble, Qin Feng said, "This way I can safely leave Xiaotian to your care. When I return to China, I will give you a surprise." Kong Xuan breathed a sigh of relief. He thought it was a big deal. It turned out that he was helping Qin Feng take care of his family's Wenniao. He agreed immediately, "It's just a change of water and food. The gift is not used." Qin Feng said with a smile on his lips, "No, you will like it." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com eloped You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Yuanshi didn¡¯t take it seriously. No matter how prosperous the descendants of these three tribes were, in his eyes they were just beasts, worthy only of being used as mounts. What qualifications do people with hair and scales have to teach him? This is the kind of thing that Baba, the Western teaching, regards as a treasure. Yuan Shi guessed the next move of the Western Sect. He tilted his head to let Guang Chengzi in. The master and the disciple looked at the senior brother of the Jie Sect. Yuan Shi had something to say, "It is not a good thing for the descendants of the three tribes to enter Lingshan." Qin Feng replied, "If you choose one of them, you will only get gossiped by others. If you accept them all, it will not be as simple as gossiping." The Dragon Clan is weak on its own. Let¡¯s not talk about it for the moment. Kong Xuan and Lu Ya are on the same boat. No matter which one is captured, the other will pay for it. Di Jun and Xi He will not agree to it. You must know that the accounts between the Monster Clan and the Western Sect have not yet been settled, Lu Ya has been captured, and it is now time to become a god. It is impossible to touch the two Westerners, and it will be difficult to destroy half of the Western Sect. Yuanshi dropped a chess piece, "Are you sure they are in the game?" Qin Feng lowered his eyes and smiled, "If everyone is as upright and upright as the second junior uncle, there will be no place for the disciples to take advantage of the loopholes." In the past, during the witch-hunting expedition to the West, both of them could find excuses to drink soup. Now, the Dragon Clan is confronting Heaven and the Twelve Golden Immortals have retreated. With such a good opportunity, why doesn¡¯t the West teach them to take action? After the game, Qin Feng said that he would go back to Chaoge to wait for the Bilong girl. Yuan Shi was thinking about how to seduce the two Westerners. When he heard that Qin Feng was leaving, he said smoothly, "Let Guangchengzi see you off." Guangchengzi: No, I don¡¯t want to. He followed Qin Feng with a sullen face. The two of them walked in the Yuxu Palace one after another. There was a fine snowfall. The inside and outside of the Yuxu Palace were covered with snow. Only a few red plum blossoms were in full bloom. Qin Feng was still While looking at the plum blossoms on the branches, Guangchengzi's declaration came from the front, "This is for the purpose of teaching." Qin Feng withdrew his gaze and met Guangchengzi's gaze. He was about to ask what was going on. Guangchengzi avoided his eyes and suddenly rushed to Qin Feng the next moment, "Don't expect me to be grateful to you!" Qin Feng was stunned for a moment and replied with one word. "oh." Guangchengzi, "" He seemed to be unable to catch his breath. He wanted to say something to Qin Feng but couldn't. Finally, he glared at Qin Feng fiercely and waved his sleeves and left on the spot, regardless of whether Qin Feng knew the way. Without Guangchengzi, the road away from Yuxu Palace became difficult. Qin Feng walked around for a long time, but could not find the gate of Yuxu Palace. Instead, he met two masters and apprentices of Yuding who were admiring the snow. One was dancing a sword in the snow, and the other was Playing the harp in the pavilion, the sound of the harp is lingering and the sword is lingering. When their eyes meet, they smile at each other. It can be said that there is a deep love between master and disciple. No wonder this place is deserted for miles around. Who can bear to eat dog food? Qin Feng felt full after barely eating three bowls, and turned around to leave. Yang Jian saw Qin Feng in the corridor and was overjoyed, "Uncle." Now Qin Feng couldn't leave even if he wanted to, so he stepped forward and said hello to Yuding, saying a few words and forgetting it. Yu Ding didn't want to let it go just like that. He pulled Qin Feng to sit down and looked like he was ready to have a long conversation. As soon as he opened his mouth, he said, "I robbed Yang Jian. I am ashamed of my senior brother." Qin Feng twitched his eyes. Since the master and apprentice were more honest than the other, Qin Feng had a bad conscience. He explained to Yu Ding, "Junior brother Yu Ding does not need to blame himself. I deliberately gave up Yang Jian to junior brother." ¡°Stop apologizing, it¡¯s his routine. As a result, Yu Ding blamed himself even more after hearing this, "Senior brother, there is no need to comfort me with such words. If I hadn't robbed Yang Jian, how could senior brother have met such traitors as Shen Gongbao." Qin Feng: Let¡¯s not talk about how wronged Shen Gongbao is. As for Qin Feng, a person with bad intentions, he can easily label Shen Gongbao as a person who talks nonsense and confuses right and wrong. If Yang Jian is really raised under Qin Feng¡¯s family, he is afraid that he will raise him. An antisocial element. The reason why the last Emperor Jun did not raise him was purely because of the spiritual beads. Shen Gongbao developed this kind of virtue. When Qin Feng looked at Yang Jian again, he was secretly glad that he had thrown Yang Jian out. "If the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked, don't expect him to raise an upright apprentice." The two of them chatted around Yang Jian for a long time. Qin Feng saw the opportunity and almost asked to leave. Yu Ding took the initiative and said that he wanted to see Qin Feng off and refused to let Yang Jian follow. Qin Feng looked surprised, thinking that Yu Ding wanted to talk to him about Yang Jian, but when he walked to the gate of the mountain, Yu Ding saw no one around, so he came to Qin Feng and said mysteriously, "There is no grass anywhere in the world, senior brother Just don¡¯t be sad.¡± Qin Feng:? ? ? He vaguely remembered that Tongtian talked about his love disaster, and it seemed that it came from Yuxu Palace. Qin Feng couldn't laugh or cry, so he kindly said to Yuding, "Junior brother has misunderstood." Yuding persuaded Qin Feng very seriously, "Brother, there is no need to force a smile. Keeping such things in your heart is not good for your practice." Qin Feng was silent for a long timeEver since they were born in the Dragon Clan, he and Jin Peng couldn't sit still, trying to persuade each other not to cause trouble if they could. Then he turned around and moved his family to the hills near Chaoge, paying close attention to the dragon clan's every move. It turned out that his guess was not wrong. The dragon clan was uneasy and kind-hearted. They entered Chaoge and turned into a dragon in front of him. What do you want to do, seduce Di Xin! Jin Ling swallowed and pointed in a direction to Kong Xuan. Kong Xuan walked a few steps and then turned back to Jin Ling with a look of disdain on his face, "Give me the manuscript. Little girl, I haven't even read a few books about double cultivation." This book is all written in nonsense." Jin Ling¡¯s eyes twitched, and he handed over the manuscript obediently, and read in a low voice, ¡°Next time I¡¯ll follow what¡¯s in the book.¡± The old lady can be seen, you just owe it. After finally seeing off Kong Xuan, before Jin Ling could relax, he unexpectedly turned to Fuxi who was standing above him. He seemed to have been standing for a long time. When Jin Ling looked at him, Fuxi asked with a smile, "I heard that Empress Nuwa said that Jie Jiao has a There are a lot of interesting things in Haitang Club, do you mind if I join?" Facing the common stepfather of the human race, Jin Ling was about to burst into tears, "Of course I don't mind." She will never come to Chaoge again! ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù I don¡¯t feel like ¡°The Bird¡±, so I¡¯ll change the text_(:3¡å¡Ï)_ "The days are long" by: Growing Mushrooms (Nuwa Empress) Eighteen-year-old Tongtian received his adult gift, an elf about the same age as him. Looking at the black-haired elf imprisoned in the cage, Tongtian was a little at a loss, "Second brother" Yuan Shi, who held the power of the empire, did not take it seriously, "I heard that the spoils of war this time were taken by an unappreciated second son, so he took them for fun." Tongtian said ¡®ah¡¯, seeming to understand, ¡°Are you a playmate?¡± But in the past, the playmates brought by the second brother were all the children of imperial ministers. This black-haired elf looked like a slave at first glance, although Tongtian turned his head and glanced at the elf secretly. She looks very beautiful. Yuan Shi rubbed Tong Tian's head and smiled, "My brother, you have grown up. There are some things you should learn to understand, go deep into, and make good use of the tools I gave you. I hope that next time I see you, you will be truly sensible. .¡± Tongtian understood the meaning of Yuanshi's words. He suddenly blushed and hesitated, "I have read the things my second brother gave me" That is, weird. He subconsciously looked at the black-haired elf in the cage, and their eyes just met. The obsidian eyes seemed to see through the most secret things in his heart. Tongtian was taken aback, and quickly withdrew his gaze, listening intently to Yuan Shi's speech. After Yuanshi left, Tongtian returned to the bedroom alone. He unconsciously scratched the broken hair around his ears. He walked to the iron cage and greeted the black-haired elf in the cage, "Hello, I am Tongtian. May I know who you are?" His name?" The black-haired elf raised his head in silence, stared at the blond boy in front of him, and said for a long time, "Master, you can call me whatever you want." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Be the Emperor of Heaven You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The Dragon Clan is born with a strong body and is not afraid of magic weapon attacks. If the Witch Clan's defense is S-level, then the Dragon Clan's is SSS level. Of course, this refers specifically to the ancient Dragon Clan, excluding Ao Bing who was killed by Nezha. As the leader of the dragon clan, Sister Bilong, who was born early, was born well, and survived for a long time, has a fighting power far beyond that of the current monks. It can be said that no one can hold down Bilong except the Six Saints and Tao Ancestors. She went straight to Penglai according to Jin Ling's guidance. After traveling thousands of miles, she caught up with Qin Feng without much effort and successfully stopped him outside Biyou Palace. Sister Bilong seemed to be in a good mood after seeing her old friend again. The huge dragon head bowed towards Qin Feng, making an invitation, "Come up, I'll take you for a ride." The Dragon Clan that you have been waiting for is right in front of you, and a few steps further is Biyou Palace. Qin Feng thought for a moment and thought that Tongtian was probably having trouble again, and it would be fine if they let it go for a while. The dragon clan's matters here were more urgent. He gave up the idea of ??returning to Biyou Palace and rode the dragon away. Deep in the Biyou Palace, the lights were extinguished one after another, and Nuo Da's palace was deserted. Tongtian cut off his spells, and Hongjun's words rang in his mind. ¡®After a few Huiyuan, not to mention Qin Feng, even Jie Jiao will be a passing thing. ¡¯ Is it just a fleeting moment ? ** "It's a different feeling to ride on the wind than to ride on a dragon and soar through the heaven and earth. Pressing down the clattering sleeves of his robe, Qin Feng asked loudly, "How are you doing in Guixu, fellow Taoist?" Bilong inspected the mountains and rivers, just like what Ao Guang said, the human race was in charge in the prehistoric times. Along the way, the demon race was rare, and the witch race was even missing. But what you see is just the appearance. I heard that there are still six saints sitting in charge, and the power of the saints cannot be underestimated. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out of the gate, naturally can't repeat the path of his father's generation, causing chaos and making the big guys unhappy. Bilong's mind was spinning again and again, and he was very patient and talked nonsense with Qin Feng, "Just like that, with eyes open and closed for thousands of years, the sea outside is changing, and the return to the ruins is still the same. But" Bilong changed the subject, "Fellow Taoist has changed. A lot.¡± Qin Feng unconsciously touched his face and understood that Bilong refers to himself who escaped in the past. For him, Bilong represents the past, the testimony of his first meeting with Tongtian. He laughed subconsciously, "Fellow Taoist, it hasn't changed at all." Bilong didn't answer, she suddenly exerted her strength, looked up to the sky and roared, carrying Qin Feng straight up to the sea of ??clouds, and in a blink of an eye, she submerged into the sea again. She swam in the sea for more than half an hour before returning to Penglai. When she saw Qin Feng's face turned pale, Bilong puffed He laughed out loud, "Fellow Taoist is still so timid." Qin Feng managed to calm down and said, "I've rarely been so presumptuous." It¡¯s not that he is timid, it¡¯s that he doesn¡¯t like this feeling of losing control. The two of them found a place to sit down. After a few words of greetings, Qin Feng said in a friendly manner, "I asked Miss Long to help Ao Guang because I really have something to ask for." "In fact, it is also a plan. At present, there are masters in all directions in the ancient world. Heaven is governed by the Emperor of Heaven. Kunlun Yuqing Tianzun commands the immortals. Penglai in the East China Sea maintains the demon clan. The underworld witch clan occupies the territory. If you want to gain a foothold in the ancient world, you might as well start with the human race. Borrow the luck of the human race to ensure the eternal peace of the dragon clan." The Bilong girl nodded and signaled Qin Feng to continue. Qin Feng didn¡¯t hide anything and said directly, ¡°I would like to ask fellow Taoist to stay in Chaoge for a while.¡± She knew something about the situation of the human race. Chengtang was about to die, and Xiqi was on the verge of death. He just went to Chaoge to stay temporarily. Bilong sister did not refuse and said, "They all said that Ji Chang was the master of the Ming Dynasty, but you asked me to go to Chaoge." Song." Qin Feng was calm and calm, "The so-called rightful master is nothing more than what others say. What destiny is destined for, in my opinion, it is more interesting for man to conquer nature. I am not forcing fellow Taoists to protect business, but I just ask fellow Taoists to stay for a while. I feel bad. You can leave." These words left a three-point margin. If you live for a while, you won't lose a piece of meat. Bilong has always done things in a hurry, and he just goes. He immediately transformed into a dragon shape, grabbed Qin Feng and went to Chaoge. One person and one dragon went away. After a long time, a person walked out of the darkness, looking at the blue sky and thinking deeply. Does Qin Feng know the Dragon Clan? The Dragon King of the Four Seas rebelled, and Chan taught the Twelve Golden Immortals to fail in countering the rebellion. Wasn't it because Qin Feng was the one who got in the way Dingguang couldn't help but get excited, and his fingers twitched subconsciously. He has caught Qin Feng¡¯s hand. When Jin Ling saw Qin Feng again, her senior brother, who had always been calm and unhurried, had a disheveled look on his face. He came down from the sky with his tattered robes and walked into the house like a wandering spirit. Without waiting for Jin Ling to ask questions, he closed the house directly. Jin Ling was forced to accept the rejection. She muttered that the man was heartbroken. When she turned around and saw Bilong Youzai walking over leisurely, she understood everything. It is said that birds of a feather flock together. If the eldest brother is so content and contented, why is it that the friends he makes are more restless than the others? Before she could finish her slander, Long had already walked up to Jin Ling and forced him back into the corner.??, naturally he will not abandon Shang. He wanted to protect Shang. To Kong Xuan, the entry of the Dragon Clan into Chaoge was similar to the entry of the Japs into the village, and it would be considered polite to kill them. Qin Feng said tactfully, "They don't have a good relationship, but they both want to help the king." Di Xin suddenly realized, "I understand, I understand, after all, there is only one stepfather." Qin Feng: After the battle between dragon and phoenix, the reunion between dragon and phoenix is ??still not harmonious, but the Bilong girl has another hobby, playing with birds every day, specifically bullying Jinpeng. Poor Yuanfeng¡¯s son ended up using his body to please his enemies. Jinpeng would pluck out his hair if he didn¡¯t follow Bilong. After a few days, all the hair on Jinpeng¡¯s body was almost plucked out. When Qin Feng found Bilong Girl, he saw an extra featherless chicken in the room, standing alone on the shelf with melancholy written all over his face. Qin Feng couldn't stand it any longer. Thinking that he was half a friend, he advised the Bilong girl to put down the butcher knife, "It's not suitable to watch without hair." Bilong girl, "But it's easy to get into the pot." In the past, when the Phoenix people were captured, everyone would disembowel them directly. When they got tired of eating raw food, they would have a feast full of phoenixes, including phoenix livers and feet, fried, boiled, and braised. Being sent back to the Dragon Clan is already an act of mercy outside the law. She saw that Qin Feng was interested in saving Jin Peng, so she smiled and called Qin Feng over, "Do me a favor, and I will give Jin Peng to you." It¡¯s a good thing if you¡¯re willing to let go. Qin Feng said politely, ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡± Girl Bilong smiled and said, "It's not difficult, just ask the Six Saints for me, what procedures do I need to go through to become the Emperor of Heaven?" Qin Feng was silent. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù I lock myself. "The Decameron" by: Little Tail (Fuxi) We are very sorry that the relevant content has been locked or deleted by the author or website administrator due to publication, modification, pornography, reaction, plagiarism, etc. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Substitute someone else to do it You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! When he saw Tongtian again, Qin Feng was a little embarrassed. He was the one who caused the dragon clan incident, but now he is out of control. The Bilong girl doesn't look down on God Xin, but looks down on the throne of the Emperor of Heaven. According to the dragon clan's problem of occupying the sea and becoming king, it is not impossible to go to heaven and overthrow Haotian. After all, Jin Peng is like that, there is nothing he can¡¯t do. Qin Feng had already thought about it before coming here. The main reason why Sister Bilong likes the position of Emperor of Heaven is because of his glamorous appearance. The Dragon Clan has been hiding in the world for many years. Sister Bilong is a motivated leader. It can be seen from the Dragon King of the Four Seas that this person is also a person who does big things and cannot touch the Six Saints. Naturally, Haotian below the Six Saints has become the new leader. An unlucky guy. Not to mention how many years it takes to be the Emperor of Heaven, to pay off the mortgage, to rule the three realms, and to command the immortals. This cake looks big and round, and the pit is deep and dark. It has tricked two Emperors of Heaven, and now one of them has thrown himself into the trap. If he were the way of heaven, he would probably wake up laughing from his dream. But if he didn't tell Tongtian, Bilong had other methods. Instead of letting her press Haotian on the table to make money, it would be better to sit down with the Six Saints and have a good talk. It¡¯s this matter of the God List Qin Feng sighed and had to make more plans. When he went to look for Tongtian, the water-fire boy who served Tongtian disappeared without a trace. Outside the palace, the golden crow fell in the west, and the waning moon had not yet risen. The sea and sky were stained with light purple gray, and the last bit of color was about to be swallowed up. The fairy grass on both sides of the bluestone road was dotted with fluorescent lights. The lanterns were first turned on, and only one glass lamp was lit in the hall. People were looming behind the curtains. Several volumes of scriptures were thrown on the ground. The breeze blew by, and a few yellow pages were turned over. Qin Feng thought of Jin Ling's words when he came to Chao Ge, and his heart became a little more solemn. He picked up the "Huang Ting Sutra" at his feet, walked to the wall, and lit up the lights in the hall one by one. This is an appropriate way to integrate. When Qin Feng walked to Tongtian, he had been in the hall for a while. Tongtian looked at him, Qin Feng raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said in a accustomed tone, "Master." Tongtian's eyes trembled slightly, avoiding Qin Feng's sight, and the fingers holding the scripture gradually tightened. He silently watched the lights in the hall light up, as if the haze in his heart had been dispelled. "Taozu said" Tongtian's fingertips turned white, and he couldn't tell whether he was disappointed or angry, "You owe Western Karma." "This kind of thing can't be hidden for a while," Qin Feng replied, "That's true. The disciple will handle it properly." With an ambiguous answer, Tongtian stared at Qin Feng, "How to deal with it?" Qin Feng didn't think much about it, "Of course it won't affect Jie Jiao's handling." That¡¯s it, you say what¡¯s good for yourself, but you don¡¯t discuss it with yourself and just go your own way. In his heart, who exactly is he? Tongtian could no longer hold back his anger, "It won't affect Jie Jiao, it won't affect Jie Jiao. What you're doing is to betray Jie Jiao and go to Lingshan!" Qin Feng did not reply immediately. He bent down and picked up the scattered scriptures. He smoothed the wrinkles with his slender fingers, flattened them little by little, and returned them to their original positions. When the last scripture was put back on the bookshelf, Qin Feng came to Tongtian and took it. He took the scripture that was held in Tongtian's hand, hesitated for a moment, and held Tongtian's hand with both hands. "Master is very good to me, and I also want to be good to Master. It would be best to stay with Master. If a disciple is not good for Master, it will be harmful to Jiejiao." Qin Feng lowered his head and pressed his forehead against the back of Tongtian's hand. . "I'll come back when I'm done." The anxiety in his heart was miraculously soothed. Tongtian moved his fingers and looked at Qin Feng who was bowing his head. He subconsciously stretched out his hand and put it against Qin Feng's cheek. His fingertips crossed Qin Feng's eyebrows and finally stopped between his lips. , trace the lip shape with your fingertips. Soft, warm, and another strange restlessness, Tongtian attributed it to Qin Feng's uneasiness about leaving. He put down his hand, "You are so good at lying, who knows if you are lying to others again?" Even if a saint is omniscient and omniscient, even the way of heaven cannot figure out the human heart. Qin Feng said, "I never lie to Master." This is what liars love to say, but Tongtian still takes it seriously. He put away his hand and gently rubbed the back of his hand with the index finger of his other hand, as if he was greedy for the warmth on Qin Feng's forehead. The wide sleeves covered the movements under the sleeves. Tongtian was still thinking, Qin Feng didn't see it, but When this matter passed, "I came to see Master to ask him something. Is it possible for the position of Emperor of Heaven to change?" These words are incomprehensible. If you don¡¯t ask yourself about the matter of becoming a god or asking Haotian what he is doing, Tongtian will never involve personal emotions in official matters. There is a saying, "The position of Emperor of Heaven was personally promised by Taozu. Your uncles and uncles The uncle unanimously approved it. Not to mention who else in the three realms is more suitable for the position of Emperor of Heaven than Haotian. Even if it is changed, it must be approved by them." Now is the period of conferring gods. Everyone has their own thoughts and calls.?The Lingxiao Palace is in, what else can we do? Qin Feng accepted his fate and ran back to Biyou Palace and told Tongtian about the matter. After hearing this, Tongtian had nothing to say, so he had to contact his two brothers. After struggling for a long time, six saints, two candidates for the Emperor of Heaven, and a reporter, Qin Feng, entered the Zixiao Palace. It was particularly embarrassing for everyone to meet, especially Yuanshi. , that means basically not looking at the two Westerners. After meeting this legendary spokesman for heaven and the teacher of saints, she might have sensed that Hongjun was extraordinary. The Bilong girl was very polite. She put down Haotian and gave Hongjun a big salute. She stood aside calmly and waited for the leader to speak. . Haotian was crying. If there weren't so many saints present, he would have turned into a Taoist boy and hugged Hongjun and cried. He was in so much pain, so much pain. Hongjun pretended to ask, "Is the Conferred God over?" As the boss, I spoke on behalf of my junior brothers and sisters, saying simply, "No, no, I don't know." Three consecutive blows left Hongjun speechless. He turned his gaze to Haotian and asked with his eyes, "What's wrong? The real estate certificate has been transferred to you. The marriage certificate has been settled by Nuwa. He is not the Civil Affairs Bureau." Haotian barely maintained the authority of the Emperor of Heaven. A big man had sad eyes and an innocent tone, "It's not us who are disturbing Dao Ancestor. It's just that a dragon clan came to the heaven today and threatened to usurp the position of Emperor of Heaven. Please ask Dao Ancestor for advice." The suffering master spoke to explain, and the defendant Bilong sister spoke out, "There was a demon clan prince Lu Ya who was fighting for the throne. I am just imitating my predecessors by issuing a challenge to the emperor of heaven. Furthermore, the emperor of heaven was originally the demon emperor Jun. After the demon emperor abdicated, he never If I give way to you, it¡¯s no wonder that I seize the throne. I¡¯m meeting Dao Ancestor today just for one thing. Please give me a chance, Dao Ancestor, and allow us to compete fairly. The one who can take the position of Emperor of Heaven will occupy it.¡± Haotian relied on the presence of several saints, and the Bilong girl did not dare to touch her, and jumped around, "You are dreaming!" He gave Hongjun eye drops and said, "This dragon killed my heavenly people and forced its way into the Lingxiao Palace. It insulted me first and the Queen of Heaven last. I beg Daozu to make the decision for me." Hongjun said, "Okay." Seeing Haotian's eyes shining brightly, he added with a smile, "I didn't promise you. Just like this Taoist fellow from the Dragon Clan said, the position of Emperor of Heaven is occupied by those who are capable. What do you think?" Six Saints: ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Hongjun: Just mention it and I will lose if you agree. Fuxi is writing bg the little yellow mosquito has been locked (whisper) (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Become a god again You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Without waiting for the other six to speak, Sister Bilong took the lead and said, "I am the Emperor of Heaven. I will not accept disciples of the Four Religions, nor will I be called the Immortal Leader. I will treat the three tribes favorably. I only want one thing, and I will use the name of the Emperor of Heaven to promote the Dragon Clan." At this point, the Bilong girl knelt down on one knee, pressed her right hand on her chest, and said loudly, "I know that the Dragon Clan has committed countless karma in the battle between Dragon and Phoenix, and I am willing to enter the heaven to atone for the Dragon Clan's sins." She did not mince words and said simply, since you think I am uneasy, why not just let me enter the heaven directly and be under your jurisdiction. She will use her free body to redeem the karma of the Dragon Clan, and the disciples of the Four Religions will be spared the pain of entering the heaven. Everyone You are good and I am good, we are both happy. To be honest, Bilong's attitude is so good that it makes several other saints feel embarrassed to take action. Bilong's strength is only one step away from the saints, and he is an ancient dragon clan. For the six saints, it is somewhat of a hidden danger. If Bilong is more violent, , come to the heaven for a blood sacrifice, the Six Saints will be justified in beating the Dragon Clan. Now that the bandit leader is willing to be recruited and offers such favorable conditions, it would be unreasonable to attack the Dragon Clan again. Everyone present had their own thoughts, especially the two Westerners, because they had the largest number of Western cults on the list of gods. If the dragon clan takes over, it means that the previous list of gods will be directly invalidated, and it is still unknown to re-establish it. But seeing that there is more than one person in the dragon clan, Bilong, plus the previous Dragon King of the Four Seas, the new emperor will definitely have to arrange his own manpower, plus the Haotian left behind. Criticize the immortal officials and delete them. At least half of the disciples of his Western religion don't have to go to heaven. This is a good thing. It's a hassle, and it's most practical if there are fewer people. Yuanshi remained silent. Of course, what Western teachers can think of, he can also think of. It's just that this matter is not painful for Chanjiao. The only good thing is that Chanjiao doesn't have to bow his head. Although there is no substantial benefit, it is still somewhat better than Haotian. Everyone was happy except for one person, Haotian. Your dragon clan has entered heaven, what should I do? Just let his nearly 10,000 years of good deeds go to waste. He has obtained the real estate certificate and paid off the mortgage for so long. Now you tell me to clean up and leave the house, go back to Zixiao Palace and continue to be a Taoist boy. No one can bear it. However, as Hongjun said, those who are capable should come first. Haotian has no choice but to suffer misfortune with Hongjun. "Taozu, I have been the emperor of heaven for nearly ten thousand years. I have no merit but also hard work. When the Dragon Clan comes, I will give way" What did you think of him? Haotian is resentful and understands the principle of respecting the strong. The conditions offered by Bilong are extremely tempting. The Western Sect has defected to the Dragon Clan. If he wants to keep his position, he must find a backer. ??For example, the archenemy of Western religion, Chanjiao. But what did he do to make a deal with Yuan Shi? Yuan Shi was already a saint, he had no desires or desires in terms of cultivation, and he was the largest sect in the world. It could be said that he had both fame and status. The only difficulty was the murder of the Twelve Golden Immortals. Before Haotian could finish thinking about it, Hongjun spoke again, "It's true. It's against the rules for Haotian to give up the throne. The Dragon Clan wants to atone for his sins and serve the heaven. It's excusable. You'll seize Haotian's position later, but you're just not willing to give in." If you are forced to submit to the Emperor of Heaven, and you have a dissatisfied heart, you will cause trouble again in the future. Since the title of God has not yet been decided, let's take the title of God as the game. If you compete with Haotian, you will become the emperor if you win, and you will become the minister if you lose. Is that desirable?" Haotian breathed a sigh of relief. No matter what, Bilong had not yet sat on the throne of Heavenly Emperor, so he had room for maneuver. "I'll wait for the order." Bilong girl laughed, with an indescribable free and easy expression on her face, "I broke the etiquette by storming the Heavenly Court. In this way, I will let him take one step. The Dragon Clan will enter Chaoge, and he will enter Xiqi. If Xiqi wins, I will admit defeat. If Shang wins, I will admit defeat." He Haotian will have to work for our Dragon Clan and work hard for the Dragon Clan all his life." Haotian jumped up and said, "Don't bully others too much." Bilong smiled coldly, "One day I will be the Emperor of Heaven, and I will serve as my ministers to all the world. If you don't join the Four Religions, you, Haotian, will be a member of my Dragon Clan." Hongjun decided to become a god in just a few words. After Hongjun left, Haotian knew that the Western Church would not help, so he turned to Yuanshi. On the other hand, the two Westerners took the initiative to hook up with the Bilong girl and invited her to Lingshan for tea. Chat, talk about the sky, talk about the earth, and discuss the number of people on the list of gods. Seeing that the two people from the West and Bilong had left, and Haotian turned to his side again, Yuanshi felt comfortable all over, and he glanced at Qin Feng with approval. Well done, I¡¯ll give out the red envelopes when I get back. Qin Feng coughed dryly. Although the plan failed to keep up with the changes and fell apart halfway, the result was good. If it can be accomplished, there is no need to worry about the process. Now that the Western Sect is cooperating with the Dragon Clan, and the Dragon Clan uses Chaoge as its base camp, it means that the Western Sect must withdraw from Xiqi. Yuanshi's goal has been achieved, and his image has been preserved, but Haotian is a bit unlucky. The standard person is sitting at home, and the pot comes from the sky. The once-dignified Emperor of Heaven was reduced to working for mortals, and the company went bankrupt.The greatest happiness is when a disciple knows how to be filial to his teacher. I said with a moved face, "You don't have to imitate others, just be yourself. Experience is to hone your heart. Imitating others is just a sideways approach. You can't learn from your senior brother." If you are too resourceful, you will lose your innocence, and you will lose more than you gain." Xuandu was confused, "But Master wants Uncle Master to restrain his temper" I waved my hand, put the map of mountains and rivers and the country on the shelf, and said quietly, "It has been many years since I took form. I have already changed it if I need to, so why do I need any external objects?" The teachings are all about intercepting a glimmer of life, so how can one's heart be so hardened? He is also the leader of the interception religion after reopening Water, Fire, Earth and Wind, and his original intention remains unchanged. Throwing people into the map of mountains and rivers, I just want Tongtian to be more independent, so that Qinfeng will not be as long as Qinfeng is short. What are you doing, missing your wife? ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù I¡¯m autistic and can¡¯t even touch Concubine Wan Gui¡¯s little hand. I really want to add more otz (remember this site¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com Take a concubine You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Fuxi has the head of a human and the body of a snake. He does not hide his identity. He walks around the Nuwa Palace all day long. The more times he appears, the more people start to guess, is this person having an affair with the Nuwa Empress? Otherwise, there is no leg like the son -in -law. Later, Su Daji had the courage to ask Chief Designer Fuxi, are you a descendant of Nuwa? Fuxi, who was demoted for no reason, was very unhappy. He explained coldly that he was Nuwa's brother. He heard that Di Xin had reshaped Nuwa's true body, so he came to Chaoge. Su Daji looked at Fuxi¡¯s black and thick snake tail and didn¡¯t dare to ask who the father was. However, Fuxi's status has been rising rapidly. Every now and then, someone will offer incense and fresh fruits to Fuxi to pay homage to this great master of the demon clan. Fuxi wanted to carve a statue of Nuwa, so the palace officials sent wood and stones. Later, the craftsmen found it easy, and Fuxi turned to gold and stone. Bronze is expensive, and bronze statues are easily stolen. Jade is good, and it looks nice and generous when placed there. The most important thing is that it saves money. Fuxi didn't know the market situation of the human race, and they didn't need money. If the jade was good, he would go to the East China Sea to dig for jade. After hollowing out several jade mountains, the statue of Nuwa was completed. She has a graceful figure, no trace of beauty, and bright and kind eyes, as if Nuwa is here in person. Logically speaking, there is nothing wrong with such a statue of Nuwa, but Emperor Xin from Party A was very dissatisfied. Di Xin¡¯s reason is that the statue of Nuwa does not look like the real thing, it is seriously OOC, the key points are not clear, and it is also very fat. Fuxi scolded Emperor Xin for being unfilial. When Qin Feng returned to Nuwa Palace, Fuxi pointed at Emperor Xin's nose in front of all the palace people and scolded him, "You know nothing, that's called plumpness." Fuxi pointed to Emperor Xin, and Emperor Xin pointed to the statue of Nuwa, "Everything is carved, even the tail is gone!" Nuwa has the head of a human and the body of a snake, so why should she hide her tail in her skirt? Fu Xi said plausibly, "The tail is too black and the jade is too white, so it doesn't look good when carved." The tail is a special part. It has other uses besides walking. What if you humans touch it randomly? Di Xin reluctantly agreed to this reason, and then he gestured upward to his chest, then pointed at Su Daji's chest and said, "It's flat." The most beautiful women in Chaoge are all flat-chested. Who allows you to use your artistic imagination to install a pair of big breasts for Nuwa? He is already old and would never agree to his mother having a second child. Su Daji: Fu Xi glanced at Su Daji disdainfully. A little girl's picture is just a little girl's picture. She has nothing but a face. She has breasts but no breasts, and a butt but no butt. "First-hand data, if you fake it, you will pay ten points." What Fu Xi said was justified. Di Xin was choked and had nothing to say. Forget about his tail and breasts. He pulled Su Daji and stood in front of the statue of Nu Wa. He asked Fu Xi, "If you don't carve the most beautiful woman in Chao Ge, give it to me." Make a fool of yourself and say, are you a spy sent by Xiqi to smear my image?" This is not based on Su Daji's appearance. Even her body shape has changed, okay? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Why is he raising Su Daji? Raising a fox is more useful than Su Daji. At least they can catch mice. What else can you, Su Daji, do besides eating and drinking? Fuxi sneered again and again, "You are so stupid, what is a Jichang?" "He was born as Emperor Jun's demon, and died as Nuwa's ghost. He is the Western Bohou Jichang, so go away and cool down." "And" Fuxi's cold vertical pupils lit up, and the snake's tail made several cracks on the ground, "Who are you calling a fat guy?" Di Xinna was a newborn calf and was not afraid of tigers. When everyone else was trembling, he just challenged the designer of Party B and said, "Change it for me." Fuxi, "You are dreaming!" Di Xin, "Must change!" Qin Feng: Jin Ling, who was watching the show, led Su Daji to move around, and spread her little hands in front of Qin Feng, with an innocent look on her face, "Brother, do you want to eat pine nuts? Don't look at me like that. They have been arguing for several days. At most, they can move. Mouth, but not hands-on." Jin Ling Qin Feng sighed and saw that Su Daji was so frightened that her face turned pale. He waved her down, picked up a few pine nuts and chatted with Jin Ling, "What's going on?" Jin Ling peeled off quickly and told all about the situation in the past few days, "As for the statue of Nuwa, Taoist Fuxi carved it according to the original shape. Di Xin was not satisfied and clamored for Taoist Fuxi to change it. The two of them We had different opinions. On the first day, I thought Taoist Fellow Fuxi was going to eat Di Xin, but nothing happened. Perhaps because he realized that Fellow Taoist Fuxi would not take action, Di Xin got into a fight with Fellow Taoist Fuxi." Qin Feng estimated that it was probably Emperor Xin who was the king of Shang and was pregnant with the king.?¡± She asked the dragon clan next to her, "The other son of Yuan Feng is called Kong Xuan, right?" The other party kindly reminded, "Clan leader, that Kong Xuan seems to be having an affair with the demon clan prince Lu Ya." The Bilong girl said nonchalantly, "It's okay, the two males can't lay eggs, so we took them together." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Tiandao: Hello fellow Taoist, do you need the service of pregnant women? It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve updated my thank you list_(:3¡¹¡Ï)_ Thank you Akamaru x4, the temperature of the soul,?, don¡¯t wear fat clothes when sleeping, don¡¯t make trouble x11, qwe, Yanyu Lishang x2, Qingxin Yimeng, 29890772, the little animals with discipline x2, suddenly empty x2, Fuyunsheng, Qingqingzijin , Tongtong, Aiyaiyaiya, Zijun, Pi Pi Shen x3, Li Nian, 26042107, Tian Gong Yun Chu, Wei Yi, momosang, Da Kou, Nuan Zhi, Qin Huai Shi Shi x2, Baili Xing x9, Mirror Moon, Qi Mu, Yue, Yan Sheng, Passerby Cake, Liming, Yangyang Wants to Eat Candy, Ye Ying Sui Wan, Far Mountains, A Deng Deng¡¯s Mines ?Thanks to Xu Yuan, Qingjun, and Yuxiang Eggplant for the grenade Thanks to Xiaoyugan for the rocket launcher Thanks to Yuebandoux4, Xu Yuanx10, Shuizhenshix10, Mux17, Fushengwenx3, Gu Shao, Muhux19, Tianyuejiangbaix2, Lalalalalalax23, Huang Mengmengx120, Yu Hx40 , Qi Mux2, yolandax40, Bailixingx40, beaux6, Yaoyaoyao?3x10, Bullying the Mountain and Driving the Seax28, Xiao Xiaoxiaoye x10, Su Yaoyaox3, Feng Lingx34, Mingbei x3, Resentment from the Abyss x7 , Spring River Flower Moonlight Night x25, rice, Yin and Yang Two Realms x10, Mo Mo x2, Si Si Yi, forgetfulnessx4, cabbage leaves? Mu Xun, Ning Fei Ning x2, Scenery x16, Has the author updated today x7, Oops, where is my head x10, qwex49, Ah Qi x2, Shuang Jiang Wu Xin x10, Yu, A Yi x4, Wu Qi, Jiu Mu x6, Light Blue Shirt x2, Yuqian x100, apple Yaxin, twenty-one x40, wind horse x10, Tao Ting Miao Shuo x18, Zhu language x5, jade pepper tree x4, vikix10, being friendly to others is cultivation x20, Changge Yichi, Ayi x4, Mo Xiao, the air is better in the mountains, Fei x5, Oblivion x2, Wu Shengyu x20, Whirlwind Little Dragon x10, Baby? , Liangzhou Jingfeng x3, The master is a fat black cat x60, Yanyu Lishang x5, Pingpingpingxie~x10, Dan Xingchen`Passing Star x15, Xi x10, Tao Shaojiu x3, Qin Qingqingqian x2, Yun Frost x7, Niao Niao x17, Reincarnation is a skill x5, Yanming x50, Cang Yin Qianli x7, Ye Tiange x5, Wooden Float x10, None x4, Shui Wei x8, Qingxue x12, Autumn Water Duckweed x30, Reminder-o -x6, Galan x10, Tintin holding a child~, Ginsengren x10, Tricky People from Bad Mountains x10, Gods and Roses x5, Sailor Uniform with Flowers, Fangwu, Elegant Boat x11, Attack of the Rainbow Treasure x34, Just Reading x20 , Potato Chips x10, 4 pieces of ax5, Youmiao x2, Baobao x10, Ziwei Yiren x6, yxiu (Hemei Zhike) good? , flower x46, green radish x17, cat-throwing man x10, red world is lucky to know Danqing x5, clear liquid dust-free x2, akb0048, straight poplar tree x5, butterfly Yu Jiating x15, Qingguang: 3x4, Tang Fei x46, Mo Shangshuang x3 , Rain Washes the Moon x21, Mr. Giraffe x3, Linux Wangshu x5, Toots x100, Late Autumn Night x8, Su¡¯s Death x30, Sandwich Biscuits x29, Schr?dinger¡¯s Cat, Four Rains x7, Qiongjiu x62, Plant flowers again Melon x10, Ruyuan x2, Liuyao x10, Rainy Day x2, Good Boy Not Picky Eater x2, Watermelon Heart x10, Lin Linlin, Yimuke x9, Si Rong x10, Xin Wanghen x2, Ice Cloud and Mist Heart x20, Pi Pi Chi x76, Sakura Snow Crystal x2, Jade Smoke x3, Mo Ranxi x30, Little Princess Will Not Hit You x28, 0-year-old Newborn x2, Xiuya Misius x6, wildlandx59, fiona2357x10, Han Yi, Hanshuang Muxue x13, Xue Zhao x20 , Time is fragile x5, Angel x14, Sailing x16, Chen Jibei x3, Chocolate x3, Shuishui x8, Xiaoxue x20, Bingling x25, Taoyao x2, ninex6, qianqianx10, Qiu Shui x5, Shui Ruochen x70, 022x10 , Lucia's magic little water pipe x10, fantasy catkins x20, (-)x24, question x27, a thousand words are worse than a silence x2, dancing sleeves and fluttering clothes x8, mouth x40, phoenix going crazy x20, jade dye x3, Many cubs suddenly appeared in Jinjiang x20, Yu San x20, Don't be hungry x5, Clivia x10, Heehee, Duke Tardan x10, Lanlan little angel x25, Return date 7, I must have been a foolish king in ancient times x10, Above the clouds x78, Qingya x13 , Flower Kite x10, Frozen Dead Night x16, xiaoliux10, My Ba Dao Villa One Day One Day x10, You and Me Under the Grape Tree, Leaves x40, Shui Luoying x50, December Coolness x11, Yu Gui x80, Ming Yun x5, Ni, Lei Haixin x10, Bulu Bulu x49, Winky Grandpa x5, Herring x105, Do Only Meow (^???^) x10, Yi Mi, Swastika x37, Tu Hai x30, Monkey Brother Monkey Brother You Really Amazing x3, Whose Shanze x10, Wait for My Graduation x5, Liushang x10, Qingqing x3, Hahara the Great Demon King x10, Look at the avatar, it¡¯s so complicated, Big Head Zhang x8, Ye Li x10, Same Robe with Zi, Ting Shanglan Tomb x10, Golden Carp x38, Penguin Hexun x10, Spring Comes Lately to Dream x10, vvilux100, Liu Qingqiu x10, Why can¡¯t I fall asleep after watching the update? x20, piscesx20, Yimingx36, Zimix20, Shulou Longling, Yunshu, Biyuzhuang, Lingling Qixianxhangx8, Yuanx65, Yueyueyaox19, skyex71, Bao Yatoux2, Duanmu Ziyuex128, I am here The nutrient solution is poisonous x10, Wuge x21, Young Master Qingyi x10, Xiangxuehai x23, Jiangshan Ruhua'x30, Gu Fairy x9, Finely divided little monster x10, Sea of ??Moon Pearls with Tears x2, Ragdoll ccx30, Hanamaki with steamed buns x9 , mirrorspacex18, eh eh x10, Qingge x30, Qi Mi Yi x40, I will sprout~, Qing Xin Yi Meng, Qing Kong x10, Man Yi x5, Study hard and make progress every day x10, Little expert in raising cats x3, Still x16, Do you want to pull it? Drag driver x2, alwismex3, happy-go-lucky. x10, Hehehe, Qingcao, Xinxinran x3, nq Chu Qianyu, The devil knows this x2, Another day of cloud-sucking cats x5, Quan Yimei x10, Bai Juah x3, Li Qingyue x10, Earthworms love to dance x10, Whispering, Jasmine x20, Fat Rice x5, Jiang Sanshao x2, Xi Lan, Xiao Min x10, Yu Xiaohe x40, Update x10, Sister Yi & Ni Lin x10, Happy New Year x5, Wind Blowing Clouds x10, Orange x30, jyx2, The Wasted Prince x9, Homecoming x10, Here, Aya x10, False Four-leaf Clover x40, Ning Qingxu x5, Jingwei, Chengfu Secretly Fragrant Nutrient Solution (remember this website address: www.hlnovel. com)x21, Young Master Qingyi x10, Xiangxuehai x23, Jiangshan Rupi x30, Fairy Gu x9, Little Monster x10, Moon Beads with Tears in the Sea x2, Muppets ccx30, Hanamaki with Steamed Buns x9, Mirrorspacex18, Uh-huh x10, Qing Ge x30, seven meters one x10, Hehehe, Qingcao, Xinxinran x3, nq Chu Qianyu, Ghost Knows This x2, Another Day of Cloud Cat x5, Quan Yimei x10, Bai Juah x3, Li Qingyue x10, Earthworms Love to Dance x10, Whispering, Jasmine x20, Fat Rice x5, Jiang Sanshao x2, Xi Lan, Xiao Min x10, Yu Xiaohe x40, Update x10, Sister Yi & Ni Lin x10, Happy New Year x5, Wind Blowing Clouds x10, Orange x30, jyx2, The Wasted Prince x9, Homecoming x10, Here, Aya x10, False Four-leaf Clover x40, Ning Qingxu x5, Jingwei, Chengfu Secretly Fragrant Nutrient Solution (remember this website address: www.hlnovel. com Be in-laws You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The way to find Kong Xuan is very simple, just announce to the outside world that Jin Peng is going to be married into a child, and the bride will be the Dragon Clan, the former enemy, who will take care of Kong Xuan and rob him of the marriage. In order to wait for the peacock, the Bilong girl deliberately postponed the wedding, saying that she had to do as the Romans do in the country, and do what people do in the human race, such as choosing a good and auspicious day, choosing good-looking clothes, deciding on a venue, and preparing a banquet on the wedding day. How many guests to entertain. The work was done in a stylish way, and Di Xin even sent two fortune tellers as gifts, saying that they were to serve as the master of ceremonies for Miss Bilong. With such a big fuss, Kong Xuan naturally couldn't sit still. Not to mention the fact that the Dragon Clan's entry into the imperial court slapped him hard in the face, Jin Peng marrying the Dragon Clan was simply a shame and humiliation that even a bird couldn't bear. He said to Lu Ya, "I will leave Chaoge when I bring back Jinpeng." Lu Ya also blamed himself for Jin Peng being caught. If he had not helped Kong Xuan and reached out to give Jin Peng a hand, Jin Peng would not have ended up marrying into a wealthy family. "I will go with you." With Kong Xuan's oath and Lu Ya's company, these two people were captured by the Dragon Clan on the first day they entered Chaoge. A group of three-year-old men gave the two young lovers drugs and carried them like bags of rice. Carrying her back to the temporary stronghold of Nuwa Palace, she asked Sister Bilong in a loud voice if she wanted Ye Yu Sannan. The brainless Emperor Xin threatened to build a star-catching tower for these beasts to protect the country and let them live in the sky. Before the Star-Zhaing Tower was built, I had no choice but to grievance the Dragon Clan and go to Nuwa Palace to squeeze in and be neighbors with Su Daji and Qin Feng. The good Nuwa Palace has become a chain hotel. Guests come and go. The other two long-term residents tried to pretend to turn a blind eye to this group of dragons. Now, they can't pretend even if they want to. "That's awesome. You can still control three men at night. You are more than capable." Since this group of dragons were too fierce, Qin Feng politely distanced himself from the Bilong girl and pretended to be oblivious to what was going on outside the window. Until the cell phone in his sleeve rang, and the familiar caller ID on the screen made Qin Feng silent. Why do you kid always call for help? Fortunately, there is no base station in Chaoge and the signal is poor. Lu Ya's distress call was quickly cut off. Qin Feng was about to mute his voice and be a cold Taoist priest when Lu Ya sent a text message on the other end. ¡®Godfather, can father and son serve together? ¡¯ If you don¡¯t save me, I will recommend you to Bilong! Qin Feng's expression gradually solidified, and he calmly deleted the message. In line with the principle of not stealing the limelight from newcomers, he deliberately changed into dark clothes, looked left and right in front of the mirror, and after confirming that Kong Xuanmei was not there, he went to find Bilong. . As a result, the dragon was not found. Instead, he found two hopeless birds first. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?????????????????? ??of two little beauties, with slender waists and long legs, half-unrolled blue hair, sideburns touching each other, and looming collarbones under their collars. They would be drugged and left to the mercy of a dragon, with grievances written all over their faces. The dragon girl who styled them cursed, "If you run away again, I will chop off your [wow]." Qin Feng: He politely stepped forward and asked, "Fellow Taoist." The girl was annoyed by Kong Xuan's restlessness. She turned around and wanted to scold someone who didn't have eyes, but she saw Qin Feng standing in the corridor, with eyes like the starry sky and color like the autumn moon. landscape. Just in line with that sentence, if a man is pretty, he will look better if he takes it off. The girl couldn't help but hold her chest and said foolishly, "Fellow Taoist, do you want to make a date?" Qin Feng:? ? ? "It shouldn't be. A beauty like Kong Xuan is there. If you don't want to eat Kong Xuan's tofu, why would you date him?" Kong Xuan laughed rudely, and before he even uttered a word, the girl glared back at him. He was afraid of being tortured, so he kept silent and did not dare to make any mistakes. He tried his best to hint to Qin Feng with his eyes that his virginity would not be guaranteed if it was too late. . Seeing that Qin Feng didn¡¯t speak for a long time, the girl immediately turned her back and muttered something about people not being straight. She turned around and continued to tease Kong Xuan and his wife. Qin Feng coughed dryly and asked politely, "Where is your clan leader?" The girl was quite polite and did not turn against Qin Feng directly, "I don't know, but you can see her when you go back to Xitang." It would be fine to meet at the wedding hall. The two parties met to talk. Qin Feng exchanged a few words with the girl and prepared to leave on the pretext of drinking wedding wine. Lu Ya, who was grabbed by the girl and braided, became anxious and said, "Godfather, father and son" " Qin Feng directly used magic to seal Lu Ya's mouth. When he met the girl's puzzled eyes, he calmly explained, "Ashamed, I have nothing to offer and can't afford a dowry, so I have to sever the relationship between father and son." Lu Ya was so angry that little flamingos sprang up on his head, and he said nonsense, who doesn't know that you, Taoist Duobao, have the most magic weapons and have nothing to offer, so he deceived these country bumpkin dragons. Qin Feng kindly explained to the girl that since the demon emperor Jun held a wedding, if everyone wanted to be husband and wife, they would have to send betrothal gifts and dowry. I learned about the current market situation, and I learned that I had to give a magic weapon before getting into bed.After being sent to the cave, the impoverished dragon girl was speechless, "It's so expensive, so if I sleep with you for one night, I'll lose everything, and I'll never sleep again." Qin Feng¡¯s face was expressionless. Should he be grateful or regretful? But in the end, Qin Feng still didn't go. Because Lu Ya said he was godfather, he was left as a bridesmaid, and he and his sister took care of three others. Yes, there was a hairless Jin Peng in the room, who was completely autistic. Before being sent to the wedding ceremony, Kong Xuan, the elder brother, comforted his younger brother Jin Peng, "Don't be sad, you are as handsome in human form as in bird form." Jin Peng asked melancholy, "When entering the bridal chamber, brother, can you go in first?" Kong Xuan subconsciously looked at the sky, ah, the moon is so round today. The wedding hall was arranged in the side hall of Nuwa Palace. Since it was a wedding of the Dragon Clan, there were few people coming. Most of them were Western churchgoers to support the scene. Di Xin also led a group of ministers to join in the fun, plus two people from Nuwa Palace. Long-term tenant, Su Daji. Although she has no idea what the meaning of her coming here is? Under the ferocious gaze of the dragon clan, the two trembling fortune tellers began an unforgettable work experience in their lives, serving as masters of ceremonies for a dragon and three birds. They took out the lines that they had changed countless times, sang affectionately and affectionately about the friendship between the dragon and phoenix tribes, and sang the first dragon and phoenix in history. Girl Bilong didn¡¯t change her clothes. She took a glass of wine and drank with Di Xin. After a few sips, her face turned red, her eyes wandered, and she sat there numbly. When Qin Feng led the three brides out, Bilong girl mechanically poured wine. She was probably drunk. Qin Feng asked tentatively, "Fellow Taoist" Before Qin Feng could react, Bilong girl suddenly slapped the table, "It's so noisy!" A huge dragon head passed by Qin Feng's eyes and swallowed two of them in one gulp. When she was done, the Bilong girl burped with satisfaction and turned to look at Qin Feng, with a fierce light in her eyes that she had not yet recovered. It can eat people, it¡¯s very ferocious. Di Xin poured wine for Miss Bilong carelessly, "to help with digestion." He also stuffed a glass into Qin Feng's hand. You can't blame Di Xin for being heartless. You must know that Di Xin's grandfather had been fighting against fortune-telling and divination during his time. When Di Xin arrived, Wang Quan and Divine Quan were fighting to the death. Now Bilong helped him kill these old immortals who were challenging him. , Di Xin should not be too happy, and took the initiative to help Qin Feng, "Do you want the Taoist Master to toast the Dragon God?" Qin Feng didn¡¯t really want to toast, ¡°That me¡­¡± The Bilong girl snatched the wine prince from Di Xin's hand and put her arms around Qin Feng, "Celebrating the alliance between dragon and phoenix, cheers!" Qin Feng, who can barely drink, said, "Cheers." The Bilong girl smelled of alcohol, "Cheers to Shang's victory." Qin Feng, who had already drank a lot, said, "Fuck it." The Bilong girl who still didn¡¯t fall said, ¡°Cheers to the throne of the Emperor of Heaven.¡± Qin Feng started to feel confused, "Fuck" By the end of the drink, Qin Feng didn¡¯t know how much he had drunk. His eyes were wandering. Seeing the newlyweds about to enter the bridal chamber, Qin Feng suddenly woke up and grabbed Bilong¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Fellow Taoist, you can¡¯t marry Kong Xuan.¡± The Bilong girl, who seemed to have drunk a lot, said, "Marry Kong Xuan? Did fellow Taoist misunderstanding something? For the benefit of the dragon clan, how could I forcefully marry Kong Xuan?" Qin Feng was stunned for a moment and had a bad feeling. She took out a small handkerchief from nowhere and cried, "My body is like a willow tree, how can I be worthy of the crown prince of the Feng tribe? In order to seek eternal peace between the two tribes, I came up with this idea and borrowed Emperor Xin's treasure land to give it to the crown prince of the Feng tribe." Kong Xuan prepares for the wedding and wishes that he and the demon prince Lu Ya will be united forever, grow old together, and have a son soon." After saying that, Miss Bilong waved her hand, presented a pot of thin wine, poured a cup with her own hands and sent it to Qin Feng, with a sincere tone, "I am thinking about the difficulties of the two princes and their heirs, so I specially ordered someone to find this thing to help the two princes to get married as soon as possible. Giving birth to Lin'er will also help to continue the bloodline of the Feng clan. I heard from the tribe that fellow Taoists are the two elders, so it will be up to you to persuade them to drink. I wonder if you would like that?" Qin Feng refused with difficulty, "I'm not familiar with them" Girl Bilong continued to smile, "Oh, what, fellow Taoist will drink for them." Qin Feng quickly changed his mind, "Of course I do." He was forced to take the glass of wine mixed with unknown substances, and walked step by step in front of Kong Xuan and Lu Ya. Looking at the frightened eyes of the two, Qin Feng didn't know how to make a decision. Kong Xuan tried his best to brainwash Qin Feng, "Godfather, dad, don't listen to her nonsense. Even if you drink this glass of wine, my Phoenix Clan will not form an alliance with the Dragon Clan." "Daddy, please wake up, this is not how you get pregnant after feeling pregnant!" Bilong girl said quietly behind Qin Feng, "Fellow Taoist, it won't taste good when it gets cold." Qin Feng made a comparison and found that bullying Lu Ya had no future. There was a demon clan behind Lu Ya. Neither Di Junxi nor Chang Xi could afford to offend him. Kong Xuan was different. Jin Peng was no match for him. He raised his glass and said solemnly, "Fellow Taoist, here's to peace in the wild." "Qin Feng, I'm not done with you!" ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Let me tell you a joke. It was almost 12 o'clock. I had finished writing, but I was locked in the dark room and couldn't get out. I didn't publish the qaq until now (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)There is a demon clan behind him, and neither Di Junxi nor Chang Xi can afford to offend them. Kong Xuan is different, Jin Peng is no match for him. He raised his glass and said solemnly, "Fellow Taoist, here's to peace in the wild." "Qin Feng, I'm not done with you!" ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Let me tell you a joke. It was almost 12 o'clock. I had finished writing, but I was locked in the dark room and couldn't get out. I didn't publish the qaq until now (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Jin Chanzi You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! On the second day after the wedding, Sister Bilong expressed that she wanted to have a meeting. What kind of meeting is there? Two ethnic groups and two churches, referred to as the two meetings. At the meeting, the spokesperson of the Dragon Clan first delivered a speech, summarizing the reasons why the Dragon Clan has been reclusive for many years, and made detailed plans for how the Dragon Clan will develop in the future. Strive to be everyone's national guardian beast and the guardian of the three realms on the premise of doing business as a national guardian beast. I am willing to carry all the ups and downs with my young shoulders, neither too hard nor too tired, and carry forward the dragon clan's tradition of being helpful, such as Hold a wedding or something for the two princes. When the wedding was mentioned, the newlyweds changed their minds. Kong Xuan jumped up and said, "What on earth do you want to do?" Girl Bilong smiled, "I'm blackmailing you." "While you are here, Lu Ya won't dare to go to Xiqi until you give birth to the child." Girl Bilong looked ferocious, "No one can leave!" Kong Xuan: Everyone present took a breath, it turns out that the most vicious woman has the heart to think of such a vicious plan. "But" Sister Bilong smiled again, "We are all here to help business, why should we be so decisive? If you and I deal with Xiqi together, we will not only avoid the pain of separation of flesh and blood, but it will also be a good talk in the future, so why not Not for that reason.¡± This is the obvious threat. Kong Xuan has always been hard-spoken and soft-hearted, but he has a filial heart. He despises the demon clan in words, but in his heart he has some respect for Donghuang Taiyi, otherwise he would not help the demon clan again and again. Now that business is in trouble, Kong Xuan is even more unlikely to sit idly by. The Dragon Clan used both soft and hard tactics. He took advantage of this and walked down the steps of the Dragon Clan with an arrogant look on his face. He had his wife on his left and his brother on his right, "It's just for business." The Bilong girl smiled and corrected her statement, "For the sake of the children." A wedding made an alliance between the two tribes. It has to be said that Bilong Girl has some tricks. The Feng Clan agreed, and the two religions were next. Bilong Girl looked at Qin Feng and said, "What do fellow Taoists say? I heard what the two Westerners said, You Jiejiao can be said to have nothing to worry about in the Battle of the Gods. Since you have no worries, what is the meaning of the dignified leader of Jiejiao personally attending the court song?" Qin Feng sighed, "It's just that the disciples in the teaching are useless." "Grand Master Wen Zhong is an outstanding disciple of my third generation, and he has a close relationship with the Master and Disciple of the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit. If he fails, my disciples will definitely lend a helping hand. If I stop him, I will be criticized for not saving him. , it is better to go to Chaoge and solve the problem from the source." Bilong girl understood, "Thank you for your hard work, fellow Taoist, but I heard that Grand Master Wen Zhong was fighting in Dongyi, but I didn't know that Chaoge had changed a lot." Qin Feng said, "The conquest of Dongyi is a national event, and only those with high moral integrity can lead it. Wen Zhong has two generations of ministers who are loyal to King Shang, so he will naturally be responsible for the Dongyi incident. The information of the human race is backward, and there is no Taoist friend." Bring the message, it¡¯s not surprising if you don¡¯t know.¡± "Bilong girl is not specifically targeting Jie Jiao, the main issue is the war. The key point is that there are no soldiers. It is impossible for Xiqi to send people. If they send dragons to Chaoge, what will it look like in a fight. Furthermore, the Dragon Clan is no longer the dragon nest everywhere in the world. She has always cherished her life. Every clan member can survive. It would be better to defeat Xiqi with the human race. Once gods fight, there will always be life or death. Bilong girl said, "Wen Zhong returns to the court song?" Qin Feng shook his head, "It's unlikely. Dongyi is a problem that is on Emperor Xin's heart. Three generations of emperors have never destroyed Dongyi. Emperor Xin has the heart to unify the world, and Dongyi will definitely win. I have been in Chaoge for a while, except for In addition to the large army under Grand Master Wen Zhong, there are also elite soldiers led by Huang Feihu. They are elite but few. They will never leave Chaoge unless they run out of ammunition and food. In addition, the soldiers and horses under Li Jing's command at Chentangguan can be used." Speaking of Li Jing of Chentangguan, several people present were more familiar with another one of Chentangguan, Li Jing¡¯s son Nezha, the fuse of the Dragon King¡¯s rebellion in the Four Seas. Bilong sister said calmly, "His son killed my dragon clan, and I forced his son to death. No matter how nice the words are, there is a gap in my heart. No matter how loyal Li Jing is, he is also loyal to Emperor Xin. When we meet in the military camp, the situation is tense. This person must not be able to do it." I use it. Furthermore, Li Jing¡¯s three sons are all disciples of Chanjiao. Now that Chanjiao has entered Xiqi, Li Jing will not be able to keep him sooner or later. Rather than letting Xiqi get a good general, it is better to kill Li Jing and get rid of him once and for all." It¡¯s boring to say this. Li Jing is still a member of Di Xin, and he has never done anything treacherous or evil. Killing Li Jing hastily will only cause trouble for Di Xin and make others blame him. Girl Bilong lost her mind and said angrily, "Is there anyone else?" Qin Feng¡¯s eyes were deep, ¡°The rest are the captives that Shang gained from his long-term battles, which are numerous and miscellaneous, as well as the soldiers and horses from other princes¡¯ territories.¡± Of course, no one can take fancy to prisoners, but the soldiers and horses of other princes are an option. Sister Bilong was about to discuss with Di Xin when the representative of the Western Sect who had been silent spoke up, "Can you fellow Taoists help me?" "Since I introduced Western teachings to the Song Dynasty, the Buddha's golden cicada has not left the Western world."He had the shadow of the former Demon Emperor, and was very unhappy when he saw Qin Feng. He crossed his arms and said, "I call you godfather, and I have three points of respect. If you don't help me, you will fight with that dragon" Lu Ya's ears turned red and he glared at Qin Feng unhappily, "Kong Xuan is still angry." Qin Feng's expression remained unchanged, "My mother's family will naturally help my mother's family. What does it have to do with me if Kong Xuan is angry? Is he my father or my son?" Lu Ya knew that he couldn't argue with reason, so he put the matter down and touched the Immortal Killing Gourd on his waist. He couldn't get rid of the anger in his heart, "It's just a matter of cooperating with the Dragon Clan. Then the Western Cult caused several of my brothers to be deceived and end up forever." As a result of imprisoning Gan Yuan, my mother's cultivation has been ruined and she is now sleeping forever. It would be unworthy of a gentleman not to avenge this." Qin Feng changed his color, "What's wrong with Xihe?" Lu Ya lowered his eyes with sadness on his face, "She had run out of gas as early as the Three Emperors period. Priest Pojun urged her to reenter the reincarnation, but she refused, saying that Aunt Chang Xi and Aunt Ehuang were gone. , the demon clan had no one to protect them, so they just dragged her away. They also hid it from us, hoping that dad would break up with her, and when we found out, mom had already fallen asleep. " He looked up again, "I can't save my mother, but I can at least avenge her." Qin Feng said, "Then you go to Xiqi." Lu Ya was stunned and learned that the Dragon Clan was vying for the position of Heavenly Emperor. He indeed planned to go to Xiqi. No matter how bad Haotian was, he was still the Heavenly Emperor recognized by their demon clan. But neither he nor Kong Xuan was a match for Bilong Girl. With Kong Xuan like this again, Lu Ya hesitated to go to Xiqi again. He was afraid that something might happen to Kong Xuan. Qin Feng smiled and touched Lu Ya's head, "I keep you in Chaoge because I am afraid that the Feng clan will cause trouble. Although the marriage is absurd, the effect is very good. The dragon girl is very powerful. You are worried that the other party will be persecuted by the dragon clan, so you must obey her orders. I'm really gone. On the contrary, she will not do anything to Kong Xuan. Although Kong Xuan is not her opponent, he is more than enough to deal with Xiqi. She loves her tribe and does not want them to take action, so letting Kong Xuan go to war becomes the best choice. If you are afraid that Kong Xuan will suffer a loss, Just go to Xiqi to help Ji Chang. Kong Xuan will lead the army someday, so you can fight. Chaoge has me here." Lu Ya¡¯s eyes were bright. Why didn¡¯t he think of a fake fight? Moreover, if you go to Xiqi, you won't have to show any mercy to the Western Cult, and you can also take personal revenge. "That golden cicada" Qin Feng chuckled, "The evil bamboo will produce good bamboo shoots, keep it." The compassionate Dharma minister has an angry look at Vajra, and is willing to save the common people by being trapped in purgatory. How can such a person care about the fate of religion and promote Western religion? Emperor Xin's reputation has always been bad among the princes, so Jin Chanzi abandons Xiqi and enters Chaoge to dream. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? So happy that school has started again. The title "General Soldier" is a title from the Ming Dynasty. Its function is to guard the border area, which is equivalent to the current military commander. In view of the title "Chief Soldier" of Chentangguan, I can barely treat it as a prince The second update is that the little angel woke up in the morning and read it. Oh, it's early. sleep. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com elopement theory You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! God is very jealous about the matter of borrowing troops. He said that the war was tight now and refused the Bilong girl's borrowing troops on the grounds that Dongyi could not mobilize manpower. Di Xin also had his own calculations. The Dragon Clan and the Western Sect all seemed to be very capable and could spread the beans to form an army. There was no need for his merchant army. If he could capture Xiqi without spending a single soldier, he would choose the state religion or the family education. It would be up to him. They pick. Di Xin has never cared about things like reputation, otherwise he wouldn't have been called a coward by Bigan from time to time. At present, both fortune tellers and fortune tellers are dead, and Di Xin is busy taking over power, but the Bilong girl comes to look for her many times. In view of fortune tellers and fortune tellers, Di Xin is afraid that he will follow in the same footsteps. I was cautious in my heart and planned to mobilize some princes to play with Bilong. It happened that monks from the Western religion also came to look for Emperor Xin, saying that he wanted Emperor Xin to send troops. Different from the Dragon Clan's insistence on using humans, Jin Chanzi has a high status, and so does the hostage he needs. Such hostages are rarely available to ordinary humans. In order to win with one move, the monk wants someone who has magic and is experienced in leading troops. general. One wanted to be a soldier, and the other wanted to go to heaven. When the monk left, Di Xin looked unhappy. He had been the king for so many years, but he had never been called to drink. Fei Zhong saw Emperor Xin's displeasure and stepped forward to offer his advice, "Your Majesty, I heard that Li Jing's son in Chentangguan has a magic weapon. Li Jing has led troops for many years. He has a father and a son, which just meets the requirements of the two of them." Di Xin felt that it made sense, and Xiqi should not be underestimated, and he would suffer losses if he was sent away casually, so he issued an order and ordered Li Jing, the commander-in-chief of Chentangguan, to conquer Xiqi. He also specially emphasized that he would go into battle with father and son soldiers. After doing this, Emperor Xin sent someone to summon Wen Zhong back, hoping that Wen Zhong would help him. Originally, Di Xin did nothing wrong. If he could fight and dance, how could such a person be so easy to find? Transferring Li Jing to the Dragon Clan would have given him a lot of face. It's just that he was not well-informed. He didn't know the great achievements of Li Jing's son Nezha, and he didn't know that Li Jing was taught by Chan. This allegation almost forced Li Jing to make a choice. On the one hand, he is his mentor, and on the other hand, he is the king he is loyal to. Should he be loyal or righteous? On the other hand, the Dragon Clan was displeased when they learned that Li Jing was leading the troops. Later, they heard that the Western Sect had also talked to Di Xin. The Dragon Clan muttered to Sister Bilong, "Clan leader, it must be the Western Sect that is causing trouble." Girl Bilong had no big expression and said coldly, "Send someone to go with Kong Xuan. If possible, kill Li Jing and replace him. If his sons are here, we can solve it together." The soldiers who led the army couldn't stand it. On the other hand, there were so many generals in Chaoge, and none of them were stronger than Li Jing. She did not express her dissatisfaction with Di Xin, but she felt vaguely resentful of Western religion. When Kong Xuan was about to go on an expedition, Lu Ya and Jin Peng naturally had to go with him. The night before leaving, Lu Ya came quietly to look for Qin Feng. Qin Feng did not rest after leaving Biyou Palace. There were a pile of formation drawings in the room. Lu Ya felt dizzy after looking at the drawings, and carefully walked around the pile of drawings. In front of Qin Feng, he lowered his voice and said, "Godfather, I plan to take this opportunity to leave." He didn¡¯t tell Kong Xuan about this. Kong Xuan was devoted to Shang. If Kong Xuan knew about it, he might be ruthless when they meet on the battlefield in the future. Qin Feng was calm and calm, "If you go to Xiqi empty-handed, you will be suspected. Take Li Jing with you." Lu Ya understood, "My godfather wants me to take credit for Li Jing." Indeed, capturing the enemy coach alive is a great achievement. Qin Feng smiled and said, "No, you take him with you to Xiqi." Di Xin did not make a good move. Li Jing was not the best candidate to attack Xiqi. It would be better to cut through the mess with a quick knife. Once the war drags on and the Dragon Clan and the Western Cult have a grudge, it will be difficult for Li Jing not to defect to Xiqi. When this wave of birds left Chaoge, Sister Bilong asked the tribe to pay attention to Kong Xuan and snatch the child away as soon as he was born. There were also a few Western followers who were traveling with them, saying they were going to save the Buddha. Sister Bilong didn't think much about it and just let them go. Here Xiqi received news and learned that it was Li Jing who attacked Xiqi. Everyone was at a loss as to what to do. Nezha took the initiative and said, "I will go into battle." Jiang Ziya disagreed, "You and he are father and son, how can you do something like father and son killing each other?" Nezha hesitated. Due to the rebellion of the Dragon King of the Four Seas, the Heavenly Court directly questioned the crime and explained the teachings. Yuan Shi made a statement and killed Nezha. Taiyi resurrected Nezha with a golden lotus. However, Nezha and Li Jing's father-son relationship was still unresolved, and he remembered all the tender feelings at home in the past. , Nezha didn't speak for a while. His father is actually not bad to him. The second-generation disciple stayed put for the time being, and the third-generation disciple Jiang Ziya sat in the rear. Nezha was unable to take action because of the affection between his father and son. In this way, Yang Jian became the best candidate. He did not refuse and went out to ask for help, "Please let me fight with Li Jing." " Jiang Ziya sighed, "This is the only way." Yang JianXiqi rescued Jin Chanzi. But Xiqi was not stupid. They invited Lu Ya to come out, hoping that Lu Ya could defeat Kong Xuan. The two of them looked at each other in silence when they arrived in front of the formation. The two soldiers did not dare to express their anger, for fear of disturbing the master's mentality. After a long time, Lu Ya spoke first, his eyes lingering on Kong Xuan's belly, his golden eyes filled with tenderness, "Pay attention to yourself." Kong Xuan almost couldn't breathe, his beautiful face was filled with anger, "Admit your mistake immediately." Lu Ya shook his head, hid his hand behind his back, and said in an aggrieved manner, "I was not wrong, it was you who was wrong." Kong Xuan was so angry that he took out the five-color divine light and threatened Lu Ya, "What do you know, you kid? Come back with me." Lu Ya was also excited and took out the Immortal Killing Gourd, "I won't leave." Kong Xuan, "Admit your mistake to me, believe it or not, I will take you under my Five Colors Divine Light!" Lu Ya, "Put it down, do you want to taste the flying knife that kills immortals?" The two birds were yelling and cursing in front of the formation for a long time, which was all useless nonsense, and everyone was silent. You are not tit for tat, you are clearly flirting. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù I don¡¯t dare to raise flags randomly anymore. I just squinted for a while, and how come I fell asleep until dawn? otz (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Boyikao You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! He is a prince of the Feng clan, but he is completely useless against Lu Ya. Xiqi has learned a lesson. As soon as Kong Xuan goes to war, they will invite Lu Ya to come and have a love affair or flirt with him. As a result, the war cannot be fought at all. When the monk saw this, he instigated the dragon clan to fight, boasting that the opponent was unique in the world, but he didn't even have the ability to show his awesomeness on his face. The Dragon Clan was fascinated by what he heard. He was a militant himself. If the head of his family hadn't stopped him from going, he wouldn't have been the leader of the cooking squad in the army. Now that Li Jing has surrendered to Xiqi, Kong Xuan, who was originally shining brightly, was so angry that Lu Ya had a stomachache. No matter how he looked at it, it was his dragon clan's appearance. As for the words of his family leader not to fight, he completely forgot about it. After putting on his battle armor, he went to the battlefield aggressively and started a fight with Xiqi. Without Kong Xuan and Lu Ya, Xiqi thought it was back to novices pecking each other. Who knows that although this guy's attack power is not as high as Kong Xuan's, his defense power is higher. Invulnerability is a trivial matter. A few magic weapons can be smashed down. Just like a dragon that's okay. And because Yang Jian Nezha was captured, there were no good players in Xiqi for the time being. Jiang Ziya had to put up the no-fight card, saying that he would let my shooter develop first. Jiang Ziya was a little worried. Although Xiqi had good soldiers and generals, they couldn't stand against the opponent's many masters. Kong Xuan was able to defeat them, let alone the Dragon Clan later. Fighting was like a bulldozer, and they were taken away in one wave. They had no chance to perform. nothing. The most important thing is that Boyikao was caught. Who is Boyikao? Ji Chang's eldest son, Xiqi's heir, and future Xibohou. Originally, Boyikao took charge just to gain some experience so that he could take over Xiqi in the future. Jiang Ziya didn't think much about it before setting off. He just assumed that there was Nezha and Yang Jian, and Boyikao must be fine. Who knew that the three of them were caught together. Going back and scolding, the decline in status is the most terrible. Ji Chang was not alone with him. There was also Jin Chanzi who was very affectionate with Ji Chang. They would sit together and talk about life and ideals every now and then. The conversation made Ji Chang very happy and Jiang Ziya very sad. ??The most beautiful thing is that it can¡¯t be kept in the world, and the beautiful face leaves the mirror and the flowers leave the tree. How can an old and decrepit Jiang Ziya compare to the juicy Jin Chanzi? In order to maintain his position and avenge his previous shame, Jiang Ziya and the remaining generals discussed how to kill the dragon clan on the opposite side. The Shang army seemed to have the upper hand, but in fact Kong Xuan was suppressed by Lu Ya. It can be said that Kong Xuan was different. The remaining army, Jiang Ziya, was confident. The only trouble was the Dragon Clan, who couldn't be beaten again and again, and the scoldings were worse than you. It was simply Don't be fierce. Someone suggested that Lu Ya should go. Jiang Ziya sighed and objected. He asked Lu Ya, and Lu Ya said that it was okay to bully Kong Xuan, but not against the dragon clan. Lu Ya knew very well in his heart, who knew whether he would beat the younger one or the older one? That female dragon could force Kong Xuan to get pregnant, and there was nothing else she couldn't do. At this time, Li Jing made a clever suggestion, "Let Nezha's master come over and take a look." I have to say that Jiang is still old and hot. Who is Nezha¡¯s master? Taiyi Zhenren, who teaches the Twelve Golden Immortals, is far above everyone else in Taoism, and is also a famous doting fanatic. He was the daughter of the Emperor Shen Nong at that time. The baby died in the East China Sea, and Shennong grieved endlessly. Taiyi Zhenren took pity on the father and daughter, and used the technique of resurrecting the baby to reunite the father and daughter. Now that Nezha has been arrested, the father is very sad and sad. Can Master Taiyi help me? Your apprentice, my son, why don¡¯t you do me a favor? Jiang Ziya realized, "I'll let my senior brother know right away." Jiang Ziya here tried to help from the side, and the Shang army over there reported good news one after another. Emperor Xin of Chaoge was particularly happy to hear this, and planned to let this team destroy Xiqi. Bilong sister directly ordered the tribesmen to break camp and return to the court. Logically speaking, this merchant army should be under the control of Di Xin, but now the leader is the Dragon Clan. Since the head of the family, Qi Qi, yelled at him to come back, he did not dare to fight anymore. He obediently returned to the court and handed over the military power to Di Xin. , the Bilong girl held her ears and went back to lecture her. Both sides were very unhappy when this happened. Di Xin felt that the Dragon Clan didn't take him seriously at all, and the Western Sect was not happy either. Originally, Xiqi was about to be captured, but the Buddha was about to come back. An edict called people back, what are you dragons doing? "Bilong girl doesn't care about the complaints of her allies at all. She knows very well that if she continues to fight, she will get old. She is not afraid of those twelve golden immortals who explain the teaching, but her clan members are not necessarily sure. The dragon clan has always been united. If one dragon is beaten and the whole clan is mobilized, it will not benefit anyone if it turns into a big mess. She would endure it if she could, as long as Shang destroyed Xiqi, she wouldn't mind grinding for ten years. Qin Feng watched the excitement on the side and persuaded the monk, "Don't be anxious, fellow Taoist, we have gained a lot from this trip. Now that Boyi Kao is in our hands, why don't you write a letter and ask Xibohou to send fellow Taoist Jin Chanzi to you?" Come." The monk felt justified and was about to go back to figure out how to write a blackmail letter.Regardless of Yang Jian's kindness, he took the lotus root and stepped on Yang Jian to vent his hatred. He pointed at Qin Feng and said, "He can come and go freely here. A bunch of bald donkeys are respectful to him. Maybe he is from the Western sect." Yang Jian protected Qin Feng, "You are not allowed to talk about my uncle like this. My uncle is a good person and he came to Chaoge for his own reasons." After being beaten and defeated, Nezha was not as good at reasoning as Yang Jian. Nezha fiercely pulled off the feathers of the Sky Defying Eagle and threw the feathers at Yang Jian, "You are as bad as him." " Ni Tianying screamed. The murderer was his master's younger brother. He had no way to take revenge. He could only hold his tail and cry silently. Yang Jian touched the bird's head and gave him a hug. He faced Qin Feng in embarrassment and said, "Nezha has a bad temper." Qin Feng said with a smile, "It doesn't matter." It¡¯s not like he was his disciple, he would just cause trouble to Master Taiyi. After all, Shi Ji is still taking exams at Biyou Palace, so he can't afford to be angry with a child. "I came here to ask about Jin Chanzi's situation. He has been in Xiqi for a long time, and many Western disciples are worried." As soon as these words came out, the bald heads poked out one by one and looked at Yang Jian, hoping to get some news about their Buddhist disciples from Yang Jian's mouth. When it comes to Jin Chanzi Yang Jian, he really has something to say. The first sentence is, "Xi Bohou likes him very much and often discusses Buddhism with him." "Originally Xibohou wanted Jin Chanzi to lead the army, but something happened later. Jin Chanzi stayed behind closed doors. Many Buddhists tried to persuade him, but he ignored them. And because of Xibohou, Master Shishu didn't Treat him badly and treat him only as a distinguished guest." Qin Feng's smile did not change. Jin Chanzi's current situation was similar to what he had guessed. He had a pure heart and turned to Buddha. It turned out that Jin Chanzi had a clear conscience for helping Xiqi attack Shang. After the struggle for the position of Emperor of Heaven, the Western religion turned against Shang, and the general religion People are easy to deceive, but if they can't be deceived and taken back to Lingshan by force, it's hard to persuade someone as stubborn as Jin Chanzi, especially since Jin Chanzi has learned martial arts and it's impossible to knock him out and take him away. Unless the two of them go to Xiqi in person. After giving the Western Cult a reassurance, Qin Feng asked Yang Jian to have a good rest and returned to Nuwa Palace leisurely. Seeing Qin Feng's happy face, Su Daji was curious, "What good thing happened to the Taoist Priest?" Qin Feng took away a peony stick from Su Daji's arms. Thinking of the current situation of Jin Chanzi, his eyes smiled slightly, "It's probably the joy of inserting willows unintentionally." After one battle, the three parties were dissatisfied. After a few more battles, the alliance would be almost gone. ? ** Over in Xiqi, Yang Jian and Nezha were captured. Two masters rushed over. Before Master Taiyi could say anything, Master Yuding, his junior brother, asked Jiang Ziya, "Where is Yang Jian?" He was just Yang Jian's disciple. He held it in his hand for fear of falling, and held it in his mouth for fear of melting. If it hadn't been for the catastrophe of becoming a god, he wouldn't have let Yang Jian go down the mountain. Before leaving, Jiang Ziya assured him that there would be no problem, but when he turned around he didn't. . Jiang Ziya had heard of the reputation of the real Yuding, and knew that although this senior brother lived in a simple life, he was extremely loved by the Heavenly Lord, and the other senior brothers also doted on him. It could be said that if Yuding wanted the stars in the sky, Guangchengzi would also pick them out and give them to Yuding. Play with marbles. Poor Jiang Ziya, at such an old age, he still had to pretend to be a grandson in front of the young and beautiful Jade Cauldron. He dared not show off his arrogance, "There was a man named Kong Xuan who had magical powers that we had never seen before. His nephew and his magic weapon were confiscated." ." Before Yu Ding could scold him, Taiyi snarled, "Think before you act when something happens. If you don't know the details of the other party before you act, where is your brain?" Jiang Ziya was wronged. Originally, everyone was fighting in small groups. Who knew that there was a fire in the backyard of the Shang Army, and several of the people accompanying him did it. Li Jing came to the stage on his own. From ancient times to the present, there have been several occasions when the coach has been changed in the middle of a war. In the words of his own leader, it¡¯s just bad luck. Before he had finished receiving the education of love, Ji Fa ran over to find Jiang Ziya. He didn¡¯t care about the two extra people, and threw himself into Jiang Ziya¡¯s arms and said sadly, ¡°Father Shang, the eldest brother has been killed.¡± Ji Chang¡¯s sons all have a very good relationship, especially Ji Fa and Boyikao. They are standard brothers, friends and brothers. Everyone thought this expedition was just a warm-up, but they didn't expect it to be a bumper harvest for the merchant army. Not to mention whether Ji Chang, who lost his beloved son, has woken up now, Ji Fa said another thing, "Chaoge wants us to hand over Jin Chanzi, otherwise Shangfu's two nephews" Even if the Western teachings say that they will return safely, there is a lesson learned from Boyi Kao. No matter how Yang Jian and Nezha look at it, there is no good fruit to eat. Before Ji Fa has finished speaking, Yu Ding has a cold expression and turns away with his sword in hand. Taiyi also wanted to persuade Yuding, but when he left the tent, Yuding was nowhere to be seen. Taiyi's expression changed drastically, "It's too bad." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Boyikao, who has no lines (sobbing): It¡¯s obviously a movie about three people, but I still can¡¯t have a name. The vain attempt to make it on Saturday failed (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Wen Zhonggui You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Jiang Ziya didn¡¯t know that a disaster was coming, so he kindly advised Taiyi not to be arrogant or impetuous, ¡°Senior brother Yuding has a high level of cultivation, and he will definitely be able to turn disaster into good fortune.¡± Taiyi almost didn¡¯t want to smash Jiang Ziya to death, and escaped completely. The dragon clan who brought down the Emperor of Heaven was Chaoge, and he turned disaster into good luck and even turned into a peacock to no avail. He was too lazy to talk nonsense with Jiang Ziya, so he started to use his magic skills and chased the jade tripod non-stop. One of them was anxious and the other was furious. After finally catching up with Yuding, Taiyi wanted to persuade Yuding to think twice before acting. He said that we should sit down and discuss it first and make a decision before taking action. At least he should know where his disciples are. Yuding indeed slowed down, "In my opinion, senior brother, where is my useless disciple?" Of course Taiyi knew where Nezha was. He didn't want Yuding to suffer, so he hesitated, "Your senior brother, I'm not good at fortune-telling. Give me some time." "No need, I know that senior brother Qin Feng is in Chaoge. The two sects are as close as brothers. Senior brother must have visited Yang Jian. Just go to Nuwa Palace and ask." After saying that, he plunged into the sea of ??clouds so hard that Taiyi didn't even touch his sleeves. Nuwa Palace is the best to recognize, it is the second largest house than Chaoge. The jade tripod came with such force that the palace people were startled. Su Daji, who was wandering around in the courtyard, saw a flash of white clothes, which seemed to be the ice and snow on Kunlun Mountain. It was as clear as ice and as clean as jade, which made people dare not play with it. When she came back to her senses, the wisp of breeze had gone, and only a Taoist holding a fly whisk followed behind and shouted, "Junior brother, wait for me." She was thinking all over the place, wondering whether Qian Ming should also join the Jie Cult and see some handsome men and beauties that would make her eye-catching. When asked about the whereabouts of Yang Jian, the jade tripod didn't say much. He carried a three-foot green sword and attacked the Western religion. The monk who sent the blackmail letter was still happily waiting for his Buddhist disciple to enter the court. Who knew that disaster would fall from the sky and he would teach his disciples? Come directly to the door. Yuding and Taiyi had a clear division of labor. One took the lead, and the other was behind to finish off the attack. The two Da Luo Jinxian killed people just like chopping vegetables, crushing them all the way. When Yang Jian saw his master, Yuding came to the moon with a sword in his hand. The Immortal-Slaying Sword was like a blood moon. The coldness in his eyes had not disappeared, and he stretched out a hand towards Yang Jian. "I will take you back to Kunlun." Yang Jian was stunned for a moment. The roaring dog at his feet never left him. In front of him was the master who brought him up with his own hands. He felt a warm feeling in his heart. Taiyi is not as disgusting as Yuding, and talks a lot. He helps Nezha regenerate his arm and babbles, "I told you to stop causing trouble, but you also want to see your master?" Nezha felt excited when he mentioned Yuanshi. He was not afraid of anything but Yuanshi. Nezha didn't regret killing the third prince of the East China Sea, Ao Bing, that day. Later, Taiyi supported him. Nezha's face did not turn red, and his heart did not beat. He showed no mercy when he complained to Ao Guang, the Dragon King of the East China Sea. Ao Guang's cruel words were not taken to heart. Who knew that one stone would stir up a thousand waves, the Dragon King of the Four Seas would betray the Heavenly Court, and the whole sect would be blamed by the Heavenly Court. Yuanshi didn't say a word, but would kill him with a whip, waiting for him to be killed by the Supreme Being. After B's resurrection, although he gained a physical body that was not afraid of the soul-destroying technique, he lost the reason why he was afraid of Yuan Shi. And because of his Yuanshi appearance, Nezha, whose outlook on life and values ??are still in their infancy, formed a concept that righteousness can no longer be righteous. The better looking a man is, the more ferocious he is. Yang Jian is like this, so is Uncle Jade Ding, and even more so is Grandmaster. If you want to be evil, you have to look good. Nezha rarely calmed down and explained to Taiyi, "I can't beat Kong Xuan." Taiyi's disciples' policy has never been correct. If they can be beaten, they will fight to death. If they can't be beaten, they will run away. If it weren't for the fact that Shen Nong was born with a charming voice and had a charming voice, he accidentally confused Taiyi. It's probably not Taiyi's turn to accept Nezha. He touched his apprentice¡¯s head and comforted him, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Kong Xuan is the son of Yuan Feng, so it's normal that he can't beat him. Anyway, there is senior brother Qin Feng in the middle as a buffer zone, and Liang Zi can't make a knot. I'll give him a few magic weapons in the future to calm things down. But his magic weapons are all top-notch treasures, and it feels a bit heartbreaking to give them away for no reason. Thinking of this, Taiyi's men used some strength, and then heard a lump, and his apprentice shouted to him, "My neck is broken, do you want a new head?" " Taiyi: The two masters and apprentices met tenderly again. Before leaving, Qin Feng thoughtfully returned the magic weapons of Yang Jian and Nezha, telling them not to worry about Kong Xuan. During the first three months of pregnancy, Kong Xuan and Bilong had already applied for a long leave to concentrate on giving birth. Yuding and Taiyi didn¡¯t know the secrets of the Feng clan, so they only thought that their senior brother had the means to hold down Kong Xuan. Yang Jian followed Yuding and was about to return to Xiqi. Seeing Qin Feng alone, he said on a whim, "Junior brother Shen has always missed his uncle very much." Yu Ding and Tai Yi's expressions changed slightly, and they glanced slightly, fearing that Qin Feng would become angry because his privacy was revealed. They didn't want Qin Feng's expression to remain unchanged, "Is he still writing a book?" &n?So weak. Except for the Western Church, which felt distressed about the matter between Yang Jian and Nezha, both parties basically ignored it. The Dragon Clan adheres to the principle of putting the human race first and does not want to enmity with the Chan Sect, so they just ran away and it didn't matter. Emperor Xin killed Boyikao and his anger was mostly gone. The remaining two heard that they could not be killed with a knife, so they just left the trouble to others and continued to organize the government affairs. Ever since the two religions and one clan entered the imperial court, officials have been running to the Western Sect all day long. Otherwise, the Dragon Clan¡¯s cannibalistic examples are still ahead, and Qin Feng comes and goes without a trace. In comparison, my family¡¯s front door often If you open up the Western religion, you will understand it very well. You come and go, the two brothers have a good relationship. Little did he know that Di Xin looked at these officials as if they were dead people. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Now he is running to hug someone else's lap, what do you think of him as a king? When Di Xin was hesitant to continue offering sacrifices to the sky, Wen Zhong came back. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù After checking, Nezha has the function of limb regeneration, and his arms and head can be given to foodies in need. On Valentine¡¯s Day, everyone else is dating. You are still waiting for the author to add updates. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Dingxiqi You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Emperor Xin was very happy when Wen Zhong came back. He led his whole family out of the city to welcome him and held a banquet in honor of his hardworking grand master. Originally, Emperor Xin wanted to win over Qin Feng and the others, but was persuaded by the loser Fei Zhong. Your Majesty, there is no reason for the elders to take over the younger ones, especially those who are more unreasonable than the others, speak regardless of the situation, and drink the wind and dew every day. They look down on our pot. After all, the Grand Master is one of our own, and we will not let outsiders make do with it. . Di Xin thinks about it, a few bastards don¡¯t treat themselves as human beings all day long. He led Fei Zhong to spread flowers for Wen Zhong, and put out all the food and drinks. After the day's work was over and the ministers had all retired, Di Xin sat down next to Wen Zhong and cried to him about his experiences these days. Grand Master, there are dragons who bully me, and there are bald donkeys who make fun of me. Wen Zhong heard about the deeds of the Dragon Clan when he was in Dongyi, and Jin Ling analyzed it. He just thought that these people were here to benefit the country's fortune. They belong to you and me. We all can raise a mascot. After listening to what Emperor Xin said, Wen Zhong felt something was wrong. In the middle of the war, there was internal strife within the family. He wanted to kill the coach and came to power. He was a proper traitor, okay? Wait, you, Di Xin, are also at fault for this. As a grand master who has gone through many trials and tribulations, Wen Zhong left a little room for discussion, "I will not accept the emperor's orders. I heard that all three sons of Li Jing have become disciples of the Chanjiao. Now that the Chanjiao is protecting Xiqi, the king has sent Li Jing to send troops. It's really true." Lack of consideration.¡± Emperor Xin and the Western Cult should take turns taking the blame for this. If he had known more about the situation in advance, he would not have sent Li Jing to fight Xiqi. However, Emperor Xin couldn't bear to lose face. "I originally wanted to send other generals, but that bald donkey said he wanted to fight and knew how to use magic." "Except for the Grand Master, there are very few such good generals in the court." Emperor Xin was very happy when he flattered Wen Zhong, but he was unambiguous about the business, "Your Majesty, you can't kill Boyikao. At the turn of autumn and winter, the water and grass in Dongyi are not fertile this year. If you want to invade the border, our merchant army is fighting in Dongyi. It's difficult." Look at both ends, if Xiqi attacks at this moment, it will be difficult for our army to protect Chao Ge." "It is fatal to extend the battle line too long. It looks good, but once it is used up, it will only be dragged to death. The wars these days are not the same as the witch-hunting expeditions of the past. The main force does not need to eat, drink or defecate, and they also bring their own magic weapons." The two most basic points for humans to fight are food and equipment. Emperor Xin's death was required to be a kiss. For a lot of reasons, there were mine on the opposite family. When you hit it, you can make bronze tripods, agricultural tools, and weapons. Sophisticated weapons can greatly improve combat effectiveness and have the effect of getting twice the result with half the effort. However, weapons are consumables. Stainless steel is not produced these days. If they are damaged in one battle, there are many gaps. If they are not replaced, they will be replaced next time. It would be embarrassing if you can't kill anyone on the battlefield. The other thing is food. Only when you are full can you have the strength to fight. The army does not farm and relies entirely on supplies from the rear. This rear is the food for the people. But there was only so much food, and it was a good year. But if there was a natural or man-made disaster, a year's hard work would be in vain. At this time, we still need to pay for food. What should we pay for? ??This is the point where Bigan and Di Xin had a huge quarrel. It's okay to fight, and he's happy to share the mine, but can you slow down? Don't you see that the people down there are starving to death? As for Fei Zhong, who was in charge of finance, Bigan would be furious if he imposed any messy taxes. "You trash thing, you managed to trick Ji Chang here, but just because you took advantage of others, Ji Chang ran away again. Emperor Xin felt that Wen Zhong was overthinking, "Xiqi has no elite weapons and weapons, so he is just a lamb to be slaughtered." Di Xinka's bronze wares are stuck very tightly, and there is basically no chance of circulation to Xiqi. Xiqi has soldiers, food, and a few weapons, so Di Xin really doesn't need to be a king. Wen Zhong hit the nail on the head, "If this is really the case, why did Xiqi accept the fight? Did the king ask the soldiers during this battle, how much armor does Xiqi wear? How many Changge does he have?" After asking a series of questions, Di Xin stopped talking. He was already a king. Why didn't the Grand Master stay the same and assign homework when he came back? He didn't want to lose face. Seeing that Emperor Xin was like this, Wen Zhong didn't need to guess. This guy didn't understand at all, so he forced Emperor Xin to reply, "What do you want me to say to the king?" These words brought Di Xin back to the days when he was forced to study by Wen Zhong, and he had to explain dryly, "These capable people are all very powerful. The Dragon Clan has swallowed fortune telling, so I feel that I can rely on them" No more soldiers. Wen Zhong hates that iron cannot become steel. Di Xin doesn't know why Wen Zhong doesn't know what's wrong with these monks. Basically, they look down on others. They tear out their hair and run faster than anyone else. If they count on them in a war, they just follow. They dance a virtue, but it is useless. Otherwise, how could there be such a thing as a dead Taoist friend but a poor Taoist? Looking at the results of this battle, we captured the enemy's coach and two generals alive. It was normal to pursue the victory, but because of Bilong's words, they withdrew their troops in the middle of the battle. ? ?If Di Xin gives protons, Di Xin can say that I don't want them; if Di Xin gives protons, and Ji Chang says that I can't bear it, Di Xin will have to say that Ji Chang is playing a big role and looks down on him, King Shang. So Ji Chang not only had to ask for it, but also had to serve Yin Jiao well to prevent him from burping in Xiqi. Later, Di Xin accused him of murdering the prince. Reputation is a thing, hey The Dragon Clan and the Western Sect were also surprised when they heard the news. They wondered if Di Xin was having trouble with his brain. They were still hesitating whether to help Di Xin look at his brain. Di Xin had already packed Yin Jiao's luggage and was preparing to go on the road. Western Christians thought, This is not possible. If we reconcile the members who died before, their deaths will be in vain. No, we must take revenge. So I approached the Dragon Clan and wanted to join forces to do something. Bilong sister also disagrees. What if the two parties have made her the emperor of heaven? Is it possible that she will be on an equal footing with Haotian? She is fifteen in the first year of Haotian? The two sides decided to kill Yin Jiao and put the blame on Xiqi. Not only the Western Sect and the Dragon Clan disagree, but the Chan Sect far away in Yuxu Palace also disagrees. You are now in-laws and no longer fighting. Then who will they turn to to deal with the catastrophe in their Conferred God War? Guangchengzi thought about it and called Tu Xingsun to ask him to do something. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Yin Jiao, who also has no lines (sobs): It¡¯s difficult for the legitimate son to be embarrassed (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Little cute You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! News of Yin Jiao¡¯s disappearance quickly spread back to Chaoge. The Western Church, which had been prepared for a long time, asked several officials to make a big statement in front of Emperor Xin, intending to arouse anger against Xiqi. He didn't want to be pushed back by Wen Zhong's words. "Why was someone framed? It was because some of my uncles were passing by. They felt that the prince had a connection with Jie Jiao, so they thought of taking him under his wing." Those officials were dumbfounded. Didn¡¯t they say that the prince was dead? Why did he go to Biyou Palace again? "It can be heard that Zhong has a token of Yinjiao and a handwritten letter. Everyone present believes it to be true and laments that His Highness the Crown Prince is lucky and has a good life. Di Xin accepted the token and planned to show it to Empress Jiang later, and continued talking about business, "It's a good thing that my son is lucky enough to enter the Immortal Sect. You are worrying too much about waiting." He glanced lightly at a few people. The few who had guilty consciences were so frightened that they stood there with pale faces, speechless for a moment. Yin Jiao joined Jiejiao, and the trip to Xiqi ended. If you tell Xiqi, I'm sorry, my prince has gone to cultivate immortality. If there is nothing wrong, there is nothing wrong, but the good relationship will be nothing. Di Xin's eyes turned again and again on the ministers, and then he said something. "If Yin Jiao can't do it, send Yin Hong." Bi Gan twitched the corner of his mouth, his king was determined to be a lifelong good friend with Xiqi, didn't he say Di Xin, there is no king who is so hot-faced and cold-butt. This kind of thing happened in the beginning, but when it was done a second time, no one objected and all acquiesced. Only Queen Jiang cried her heart out. She had just sent away her eldest son, and her second son was about to leave too. No mother would want to, but she couldn't stop national events by herself, so she could only bid farewell to her son with tears in her eyes, with a little thought in her heart. It would be great if Yin Hong also went to cultivate immortality. Qin Feng: As you wish. Yin Hong was taken to Biyou Palace by Sanxiao less than thirty miles after leaving Chaoge. The two brothers loved each other and squatted in Biyou Palace to study together. It was the final exam of Biyou Palace. Everyone was studying hard, and the old and new disciples were treated equally. They had to take exams, and the two brothers didn't even have time to whisper. They opened their eyes every day to do math, physics, and chemistry, and closed their eyes to read literature, history, and geography. They didn't even recognize their father. Yunxiao and Qiongxiao both had apprentices. Bixiao, the youngest, felt itchy and became interested for a moment. He told the two sisters, "I'll go to Chaoge and ask the senior brother if he can give me another one." She always did whatever she wanted, and she had easily caught her disciples the previous two times. She didn't feel how dangerous it was outside, so she happily ran to Chaoge and went to Nuwa Palace. She didn't find her senior brother, but she met a good-looking young man. Girl, Bixiao asked her, "What's your name?" Su Daji met many beautiful brothers and handsome sisters in Nuwa Palace. Now a little fairy was talking to her. Su Daji cheered up and replied shyly, "My name is Su Daji, and I am a believer who serves Nuwa Palace." .¡± After saying that, he raised his head and glanced at Bixiao again. There was a hint of charm in Bixiao's cut eyes, which made Bixiao's heart itch. Unconsciously, he started chatting with Su Daji, "Are you interested in practicing Taoism?" Su Daji's voice was as soft as a puddle of water. She held the peony in her arms and said sadly, "I often listened to the Taoist priest chanting sutras in the palace, and I only half understood the meaning. But there are differences between men and women, and the Taoist priest is different. I feel inferior when I meet a Taoist priest who is as bright as the breeze and the moon, so how dare you ask?" The peony just picked is tender and bright, and it is already a beautiful sight. When Su Daji lowered her head and sighed, the charm between her eyebrows and eyes was even more beautiful than the peony. This made Bixiao feel pity and subconsciously said, "I'll tell you." When Qin Feng and Wen Zhong came back, Su Daji was asking Bi Xiao in the courtyard, "Sister Fairy, do I pronounce this sentence well?" Bixiao was sitting opposite Su Daji, holding her head with one hand, and the smile on her lips was gone. Qin Feng (Wen Zhong): He coughed dryly and signaled Su Daji to go ahead and do what he was supposed to do. Unexpectedly, Bixiao suddenly stood up and came to Qin Feng in an aggressive manner, "Senior brother!" Before Qin Feng could ask questions, Bixiao immediately went down and carefully grabbed Qin Feng's sleeve, "The eldest sister and the second sister both have apprentices, but I don't have one. It's not fair." It¡¯s not fair to accept a disciple. Qin Feng pulled out his sleeves and wanted to show off, but Bixiao refused to give up, "Senior brother" I don¡¯t see you acting coquettishly on weekdays, it¡¯s embarrassing in front of outsiders. Qin Feng ruthlessly patted Bi Xiao's claws away. Seeing that Su Daji was still standing there, he guessed what Bi Xiao was going to say next and vetoed it, "She can't do it. She was sent by the Su family and specially sent by Di Xin." Enter the Nuwa Palace and serve the Nuwa Empress for Emperor Xin, and your status is different from others." Su Daji squeezed the scripture in her hand and lowered her head without saying a word. Bixiao was anxious, "What does it matter? Di Xin already has his son, so he doesn't need another woman."  "I want to create a world where All Might can continue to laugh, and those who say bad things about All Might because he has lost his power will die." "Xiongying's former classmates? Of course they are my companions, so I can only hurt them with my own hands." "Including you, Xiao Sheng." Izuku Midoriya said. The three major organizations since then, the enemy alliance headed by Shigabaraki and assisted by Tabi, JP headed by Bakugou Katsuki and assisted by Tenya Iida, and AM headed by Midoriya Izuku and assisted by Todoroki Kakuro, have emerged. Three pillars of the trend. Izuku Midoriya himself has also become an S-class wanted criminal. ¡ª¡ª The author is a professional writer, updated daily, and quality guaranteed. Don't deliberately blackened, not deliberately sick, come and experience the different British world together ~ Please click here for the mobile version~ For the PC version, please click here~ (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Looking for a national teacher You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Bixiao returned to the palace with Jin Ling, and there was a beautiful little girl beside her. When she met people, she sweetly called her uncle and uncle. Everyone saw that this little nephew was cute and cute, so they gave each person a gift as a meeting gift. Su Daji, on the other hand, was at a loss when she met a generous immortal for the first time. Bixiao was not surprised. "It's all just my thoughts, just play with it. It's worthless stuff. If it breaks, I'll make a few more for you." A true countryman, Su Daji, was shocked. It is said that immortals regard money as dirt. Dad did not lie to me. Bixiao led Su Daji around the Biyou Palace and searched for many treasures belonging to his junior brothers and sisters. Then he was satisfied and went back home to Sanxian Island. He fiddled with the greeting gift and frowned dissatisfied, "The more you give me, the more you give me." The more stingy you are.¡± When Yin Jiao got started, the things she was given were generous and affordable. When it was her turn to become a disciple, she, the third youngest, was given these things. She was thinking about going to Qin Feng's house to ask for some good treasures some other day, but then she thought of Qin Feng's appearance before leaving, and her heart itched. Jin Ling gave Su Daji a Qiankun bag and asked her to put the things away, then poked Bixiao on the forehead, "You're getting a good deal and you're still good." Bixiao said confidently, "I'm the youngest, so I'm not allowed to sell it." She sent the people to the island, and the two sisters Yunxiao and Qiongxiao naturally talked again and arranged Su Daji's residence. Bixiao couldn't wait to wrap her arms around Jin Ling, "Senior sister, tell me the true identity of senior brother. chant." Jin Ling was confused. After cultivating to their level, how could she care about the true form? She didn¡¯t even know the true form of her senior brother. ¡°Why do you ask?¡± Bixiao pursed her lips and snickered, "Senior sister, you don't know, I will go to Chaoge now, and not only will I get the treasure Su Daji, but I will also encounter a beautiful thing." The eldest Yunxiao teased his younger sister, "It would be nice if your senior brother didn't say anything to you if you ran to Chaoge. It would be a good thing." Bixiao said angrily, "I didn't cause any trouble, why should he scold me?" Yun Xiao then asked, "Tell me, what is a good thing?" Bixiao said proudly, "I have seen the true form of senior brother." She made two gestures on her head and smiled, "It's snow-white, and it can still move." It was funny when she thought of that scene. Qin Feng's expression was the same as usual, his face was indifferent, and there was no emotion or anger in his eyes. He had a pair of furry animal ears on his head. He even moved when he heard her talking. Don't mention it. How interesting. "If I hadn't been smart enough to pull Su Daji and run away, I would have made a karma oath with my senior brother, and I couldn't share good things with my senior sister. Yunxiao and Qiongxiao opened their eyes wide, wishing they could come to the scene in person. That's senior brother. He would actually lose his composure in front of these junior brothers and sisters one day. Jin Ling was the cleverest, and put his arm on Bixiao's arm affectionately, "Good junior sister, I heard that your painting skills are top-notch, so why don't you draw one for senior sister?" "I also want!" "I also want!" The three of them were delighted with the masterpiece, and they agreed to keep it to themselves and keep it to themselves. Another thought came to their minds. Since they have ears, they must also have a tail. So what is the true identity of the senior brother? But he couldn't ask Qin Feng this kind of question. Sanxiao felt itchy and had to discuss it quietly in private. Jin Ling was the first to get started, but he didn't know Qin Feng's true form. He held his chin and lamented, "It would be great if I was born with divine eyes." .¡± Yang Jian, who explains the teachings, has a third eye that can distinguish everything in the world, but when Qin Feng opens his eyes, he is beaten up. Jin Ling only regrets that he has not grown up, otherwise Qin Feng will not say anything about himself when he opens his eyes. What kind of magic mirror should I get now? I can only say that I am tired of living. Sanxiao started to chirp, and came up with an idea. According to the picture, he found out that he didn¡¯t know the real identity of the senior brother, so he could just compare it with his fellow clan members. Anyway, there were demon clans in the sect, so it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to ask them one by one. It is now the time for the final exams, and the disciples of Jiejiao are studying hard one by one. Sanxiao is like a red dot among the green bushes. The aliens who are retrograde in the school of fish catch demons all day long, which is particularly eye-catching, especially Bixiao, who insists on demons. Disciples show their ears and do not follow the threats of the golden spirit. Everyone was made impatient, so they all exposed their ears, and turned heads 100% while walking on the road. Some non-demon disciples asked, saying that it was Jin Ling's fault. We don¡¯t want to either. Senior Sister Jin Ling insists on exposing us. If we don¡¯t comply, we will fail. Dingguang heard this and said disdainfully, "Only scores can determine the ranking. There is no point deducting points if you don't show your ears. I don't show my ears. Let's see if she dares to deduct points." He prepared all night, and entered the classroom arrogantly the next day. A group of demon disciples watched the excitement. Jin Ling and Sanxiao were gathering together to whisper, and Dingguang deliberately passed in front of Jin Ling. Sure enough, Jin Ling raised his head and looked at Dingguang, and just as he was about to speak, Bixiao said crisply beside him. ? ?"After I went bankrupt, I was proposed to by the richest man" by Zhiruwu Chen Wu, a young master from a wealthy family, is a playboy and has been living in city A for many years. It wasn¡¯t until one night when he was brutally murdered and he woke up from a coma after being seriously injured that he discovered that all his family property had been divided among a group of relatives. Xiao Chen Ye became a beggar overnight. Not only was he rejected by all relatives, but he was also framed by his former friends. He made no way, preparing to jump into the river to end this rotten life. Who would have thought that as soon as he stepped on the bridge railing with his front foot, he was proposed to marry by the new richest man in City A. Chen Wu couldn¡¯t figure out why someone would want to marry him when he had no money, so he looked at the other person up and down several times and said warily: "Would it be good for you to marry me?" "No." "Then what are you planning?" In the night wind, the man¡¯s eyes were as bright as stars. ¡°I¡¯m trying to figure you out.¡± "Dangerous old fox attacks x shrewd playboy little wolf dog suffers" Please click here for the mobile version~ For the PC version, please click here~ (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Save Buddha You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! After the owner of the cave spoke, Panasonic Leopard stood up and left. After a while, he dragged a futon, placed it in front of the ferry, turned around and disappeared into the cave. "Fellow Taoist, please take a seat." After that, the leopard came to Dushu again, with a bundle tied around his neck. The monk stepped forward and untied it. There were a few wild fruits inside. When Dushu couldn't understand its meaning, laughter came from the cave, "Wild fruits in the mountains, said Friends laughed." Du Shu hurried back, "It doesn't matter, our way of cultivation is not greedy for words." He took a bite, it was sour, and then put it down silently. Holding the fruit in my hand, I looked at the white clouds and pine trees, the cranes and the leopards sleeping, and when I read the book, I felt detached and refined. I thought that Shen Gongbao must be a master from this world. Thinking of this man's life story, Du Shu already had a plan in mind, and he opened his mouth and said, "My Taoist friends don't know something. This Xiqi recruited troops and horses, established himself as king, and repeatedly violated our Shang king in the name of Qingjun. We are filled with righteous indignation and want to To avenge the king of Shang, who would have thought that the grand master Wen Zhong was ignorant and boasted that Xiqi was innocent, and transferred tens of thousands of merchant soldiers to the border. As a result, Chao Ge had no soldiers to guard him. If Ji Chang took advantage of him, our king would be in danger. ah." The owner of the cave asked, "What does this have to do with Taoist Duobao?" Du Shu said hurriedly, "Fellow Taoist, I don't know. This Grand Master Wen Zhong dares to act rampant in the government and the public because of the support of Taoist Duobao." As long as Taoist Duobao is removed, Wen Zhong is in the palm of their hand and they can do whatever they want. When the time comes, 150,000 merchant soldiers will attack Xiqi, and the Chan religion will be suppressed by the Dragon Clan. Unexpectedly, there will be no spoilers. 150,000 vs. 30,000, Shang will definitely There is no doubt that they will win, and they can also welcome the Buddha back, killing two birds with one stone. Du Shu had already thought of the scene of his glorious return to Lingshan. Seeing that the master of the cave did not answer, he also talked about the grudges between Taoist Duobao and Shen Gongbao, "How elegant my Taoist friends were in the past. They were both masters of the two religions. They were as famous as Yang Jian. Only because they were beaten by Taoist Duobao." It is a pity to hold a grudge and now end up buried in a mountain of fame. Don¡¯t fellow Taoists want to regain their past glory, wash away their grievances, and expose the ugly face of Taoist Duobao.¡± A tuft of hair exploded on the leopard's back, and its tail looked like an iron tree blooming. After a long time, a voice came from the cave, "Let me think about it for a moment." Du Shu took advantage of the victory to pursue, "My Taoist friends don't know something. Now that the Dragon Clan has temporarily left Chaoge, there is a Duobao Taoist in Chaoge. It's a good time to take action." These words sounded a bit impatient, and Shen Gongbao started to refuse. Du Shu knew that he had finished talking today, and if he continued to talk, he would make his master unhappy, "I'll be waiting in Chaoge. If fellow Taoists come, I, the Western Sect, will be waiting for you." .¡± After all the bald heads were gone, Panasonic's sleeping leopard opened his eyes and looked around. When he saw no one on the left or right, he suddenly stood up and patted his chest with a frightened look on his face, "This guy almost saw his true identity, but luckily I'm better at it." " He was lying down under a tree to bask in the sun. Suddenly a group of monks came and killed him, but he was not frightened to death. What he said later was even crazier, actually asking him to be his master. Shen Gongbao strolled into the study, looked at the pile of unsent letters on the case, and tugged at his mustache. Back then, the master kicked him out of the school on unfounded charges, and instead of killing them all, he sent Yang Jian to send a message to him. He could see that the master had ulterior motives, but what exactly was he going to do? Recalling what Yang Jian said when he came a few days ago, Shen Gongbao began to think about Qin Feng's words again. The way you seek, the way you learn Shen Gongbao thought hard all night, thinking about the past and the list of gods mentioned by Yang Jian, and decided to go with the flow and go to Chaoge first. You will meet your master when you go to Chaoge. Since you want to meet your master, you have to dress well. Shen Gongbao dug into his closet and changed into dozens of Taoist robes before finally deciding to wear the first one. The crimson robe and crescent crown are festive and simple. Here, Shen Gongbao is dressed up and entering the court song. Over there, in Nuwa Palace, Qin Feng is smiling and teaching Wen Zhong to swear the oath of cause and effect. "Come, follow me and recite, the way of heaven is above. If I, Wen Zhong, tell me what I saw and heard today, my heart will be counterattacked by the way. The sky will be struck by lightning, and I will not die well." Wen Zhong tremblingly raised his hand and repeated Qin Feng's words three times in a row before Qin Feng let him go. Before leaving, Wen Zhong took a peek at the pair of animal ears on Qin Feng's head, and a vague thought came to his mind. Quite cute. The sharp gaze pierced Wen Zhong's back. The Grand Master shuddered and did not dare to think about it anymore. He went back with the ink stains on his face. Qin Feng was not in a good mood after catching a Wen Zhong and ran away with two fish. He sat by the bed and touched his ears and thought for a long time. Finally, he didn't know what he thought and fell asleep with the peony on his pillow. After surviving the Great Catastrophe of Conferring Gods, how much kindness can he repay to Heaven? Qin Feng slept the whole night and woke up in the afternoon the next day. Thinking back to all the previous events, Qin Feng?Forgive me, I will immediately send you to the underworld to report, regardless of whether you are a monster or a human, I will beat you to death without any explanation. Shen Gongbao is a little worried. When he left Jiejiao, he only had half a bottle of water. He was a talkative but not very good at fighting. Otherwise, he would not be said to be a good man in both civil and military circles. If he and Jin Chanzi couldn't reach an agreement and a fight broke out, he would have to call Yang Jian for help. That¡¯s such a loss of face. However, the old monks in the sect revealed that their Buddhist disciples were not like this in the past. After a trip to Jiangshui, his whole person changed. This made Shen Gongbao remember something. When compiling his memoirs, Master Jin Ling said that his master had a good relationship with Jin Chanzi from the Western religion. Jin Chanzi looked for his master every day when he was in Jiangshui. Shen Gongbao thought that he could make a fuss about his master. When he returned, he saw a catnip plant on the tree trunk. It looked like it had just been picked not long ago. Catnip¡­ Shen Gongbao stared at it and took the step of not recognizing his relatives. After receiving the reward from his master, Shen Gongbao set out the next day with great satisfaction. He bid farewell to the Western sect members and rode through the clouds and fog all the way to Xiqi. Successfully met Yang Jian and a group of Chan Cult disciples. The highlight was an old man who looked like half of his body was about to step into the coffin. Yang Jian called him uncle. The old man said that his name was Jiang Ziya, and he was Shen Gongbao¡¯s uncle and the uncle who taught next door. Shen Gongbao doesn't like Jiang Ziya very much. Jiang Ziya has a strong human smell and doesn't smell good. He doesn't like Nezha either. It smells like lotus and is unappetizing. Jiang Ziya didn't like Shen Gongbao either. In his opinion, Shen Gongbao appeared too suddenly and there might be a conspiracy. When he heard that Shen Gongbao had come to see Jin Chanzi, Jiang Ziya cheered up and sneaked into Shen Gongbao's house to talk to him. Shen Gongbao talks about life, don¡¯t make small moves in Xiqi, you must know that you Jiejiao are still the lackeys of King Shang and the enemies of Xiqi. ?????????? It¡¯s probably because of the incompatibility, Shen Gongbao was unhappy when he saw Jiang Ziya, and Jiang Ziya also felt that Shen Gongbao was scheming and not a good person. As a result, Yang Jian was in trouble, so he simply hid in Nezha¡¯s room and said he wanted to sleep with Nezha. Nezha:¡­¡­ Staying here in Xiqi, Shen Gongbao discovered a problem. It was not that they imprisoned Jin Chanzi, but that Jin Chanzi was unwilling to leave Xiqi at all. When asked why, the outspoken Nezha said, "Because King Shang is a Big bastard." He stared at Shen Gongbao, his meaning was obvious, you are not a good person either. Shen Gongbao moved his body and stood behind Yang Jian. After procrastinating for several days, Jiang Ziya finally agreed to let Shen Gongbao see Jin Chanzi, but there was a condition that Yang Jian should accompany him. Shen Gongbao didn't say anything, but in his heart he wanted to scratch Hua Jiang Ziya's old face. He followed Yang Jian to see Jin Chanzi. When he entered the house, he saw a monk in white sitting under the window, holding flowers and smiling, with thousands of Buddhist principles in his eyes. Shen Gongbao thought at that time, how could such a good-looking person be so violent. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? My younger brother is a picky eater, so I suggested making something different and delicious. Here I will teach you how to cook Qin Feng. First, we need to select the best materials, such as this Duobao rat in a daze, add a pinch of respect, a little resourcefulness, a little black belly, and put it into the Eight Treasures Alchemy Furnace. Medium, simmer over slow fire for ninety-nine and eighty-one days. When it comes out of the pot, season it with a little wine to make it easier for my brother to eat it and wipe it clean. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Enter the underworld You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! When Jin Chanzi doesn¡¯t speak, his expression is full of compassion. You can see the real paradise in his eyes. When he opens his mouth, there is no atmosphere at all. When Qin Feng is mentioned, his eyes are bright, and he is as excited as a child seeing a toy. Of course, this is limited to talking about Qin Feng. Usually, half a sentence is too much for Jin Chanzi, and three sentences or two hurt his self-esteem. Generally speaking, this kind of people have the stubbornness to never look back until they hit the wall. For example, he still refuses to go to Chaoge. Because of Qin Feng, Yang Jian and Jin Chanzi were familiar with each other. When they got together, they would occasionally praise Qin Feng. Jin Chanzi was very happy to have a disciple of Qin Feng, and said, "I heard that you are the disciple of Senior Brother Qin Feng, and you must also have profound insights into Buddhism." Shen Gongbao laughed and felt nervous in his heart. If Yang Jian was not around, he would still be able to tell the truth. He had never been exposed to Buddhist scriptures. Now that Yang Jian is here, Shen Gongbao subconsciously imagined the persona of the two religious leaders and started talking serious nonsense, " My Taoist friends laughed at me, I just learned some trivial things, how can I compare with Master." When he spoke, there was a bit of melancholy, melancholy, and some unspeakable loss on his face. The considerate Yang Jian saw him and immediately spoke for Shen Gongbao, "Junior brother Shen has not been teaching in Jie for a long time." There are some things you shouldn¡¯t ask anymore. Jin Chanzi asked honestly, "What happened?" Yang Jian:¡­¡­ This kind of temperament that breaks the casserole and asks the truth is very good when used to ask questions about Buddhism. When it is used to deal with people in the world, Yang Jian gives Western religions a headache. Shen Gongbao let out a long sigh, and the strong man broke his wrist and said, "To be honest, I have been expelled from the school by my master for writing forbidden books." Before Jin Chanzi could express his position, Shen Gongbao sighed again, "Master has gone astray. As a disciple, I can't bear it. I am willing to bear the infamy and wake up Master." Yang Jian also said a few words, still standing on Shen Gongbao's side and said, "It's not Junior Brother Shen's fault, it's Senior Uncle who is too harsh." The two of them talked from beginning to end. Jin Chanzi heard a rough idea. Shen Gongbao wrote something bad and was kicked out by Qin Feng. Master and apprentice broke up. He was still wondering why Qin Feng did this. Shen Gongbao changed the subject. , praying to Jin Chanzi, and cried, "Fellow Taoist, have I done something wrong? Teachers, preaching and receiving karma to resolve doubts, but if one day the teacher does something shameful, the disciple must join in the same deeds. , or stand by and watch, or draw your sword and face each other?" Jin Chanzi opened his mouth and said, "Senior Brother Qin Feng is not such a person." After he finished speaking, he quickly fell silent, plucked the Buddhist beads in his hand, and said after a while, "It's my ego that's delusional." Just because Senior Brother Qin Feng had a good relationship with him, he reasoned for Senior Brother Qin Feng. "Pursuing the Tao means being single-minded and unswerving, unswayed by external things. The teacher will lead us into the door of truth. If one day the teacher is stubborn and refuses to realize it, then he should" Jin Chanzi suddenly couldn't speak anymore. He saw himself in Shen Gongbao's expectant eyes, the one who was struggling between his teacher and his faith. He asked Shen Gongbao for no reason, "What is Chaoge like?" This question is difficult to answer. Who knows whether Jiang Ziya will take Ji Chang and squat in the corner. In order to avoid being plotted in Xiqi, Shen Gongbao said, "Seeing it with my own eyes may be false, and what others say may be true." .¡± It¡¯s the same as not talking about the standard. But Jin Chanzi was very fond of this trick, and he fell into deep thought, as if asking Shen Gongbao, but also asking himself, "Do you regret it?" Shen Gongbao, who had nibbled the catnip, said confidently, "I have a clear conscience. Even if I have to do it again, I will wake up the master." Yang Jian was deeply moved, "Junior Brother Shen, why are you bothering?" Yang Jian was completely taken away by Shen Gongbao, feeling that Shen Gongbao had finally gotten out of his psychological shadow, dared to face the facts, and cheered up. Here Jin Chanzi was taken to the pit. The main reason why he stayed in Xiqi and refused to leave was because of Taoist Zhunti. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbmbmbmbgs Outlet??? The followers below do whatever Taoist Zhunti says, but Jin Chanzi is not. He is a good monk with ideals and beliefs. He does not think Xiqi is a bad guy. On the contrary, after Emperor Xin killed Boyikao, Jin Chanzi felt that Di Xin was even worse. When Jin Chanzi could only respond to her teacher in a non-violent and non-cooperative manner, Shen Gongbao's arrival gave Jin Chanzi another inspiration. ¡°We don¡¯t have to be silent, we can confront our teachers. "Ku Chunti Taoist has taught Jin Chanzi for so many years, and his teacher is like a father, so Jin Chanzi turns his back on Zhunti Taoism"??Your master is worried. When the matter is settled, you master and disciple can talk openly. " Yang Jian lowered his head and didn't know what he was thinking. He said for a long time, "Disciple, please don't worry." Master Huanglong breathed a sigh of relief and asked Yang Jian why he returned to Kunlun, "Did something happen to Xiqi?" Yang Jian told Zhenren Huanglong about Jin Chanzi's entry into the underworld, and asked about the origin of the prince Changqin. After hearing this, Zhenren Huanglong lost his smile completely, knowing that he could not make the decision in this matter, so he took the person to Guangzhou. Chengzi then repeated Yang Jian's words and asked Guangchengzi what to do? Guangchengzi disagreed, thinking about Yuding's injury, he became unhappy, wishing that it would be better for both sides to suffer losses, "The Wu clan and the Western Cult have been in dispute for many years, and their grudges are not as bad as those between the Lich and Lich clans in the past. Now that Jin Chanzi has entered the underworld, it is his Western Cult that has a headache. It has nothing to do with our teaching. Let them go their own way." After Yang Jian left, Master Huanglong said, "Brother, do we want it?" Guangchengzi made a gesture, "No need." ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the blue during the witch-hunting campaign and the Wu clan, it was impossible to join forces again. Standing by and watching was the best attitude for Chanjiao. With Guangchengzi's words, Shen Gongbao returned to Chaoge with peace of mind and spread the news about Jin Chanzi's entry into the underworld. He originally thought that this group of believers would cry and shout to save Jin Chanzi and come back, but he didn't expect that after hearing the news from Prince Changqin In the name of the disciple, all the members of the congregation fell into strange silence. The old monk said with tears in his eyes, "His Royal Highness." Shen Gongbao:? ? ? He really wanted to know the gossip about Prince Changqin and the Western Sect, but Du Shu refused to give him this opportunity. He politely invited the person out, turned around and closed the door, crying in his arms. ¡°Woooooooo, Your Highness, we also want to go to the underworld. Wen Zhong was aware of the downturn of the Western Sect and thought that the Western Sect had other agendas. He advised Qin Feng to be careful, but Qin Feng did not panic. Without a golden cicada, the two Westerners must have taken action. The news of Jin Chanzi's entry into the underworld came back to Lingshan, and the two of them in the West couldn't sit still. Taoist Zhunti didn't care about his face, so he immediately rushed into the underworld, hoping to get the Golden Chanzi back. Unexpectedly, he was rejected and Hou Tu refused to allow the Taoist to enter the underworld. Although she is not a saint, she has the strength close to that of a saint after transforming into a Taoist body. In addition, she is in the underworld and has an advantage in the terrain. Taoist Zhunti can't get any benefits by trying hard. The underworld is created around the six paths of reincarnation. It can be said that we live and die together. If Taoist Zhunti is ruthless and harms the six paths of reincarnation, Heaven will definitely give Taoist Zhunti some trouble. The six paths of reincarnation are different from the two stars of the lunar and sun. They were born naturally after Pangu created the world. Even Nuwa, who has the power of creation, cannot create a second six paths of reincarnation. Once the six paths of reincarnation collapse, it means that the world needs to be re-opened. The world will be created before the immeasurable calamity is over, and Taoist Zhunti will not have to leave Zixiao Palace for the rest of his life. In desperation, Taoist Zhunti could only deal with Hou Tu, "Fellow Taoist, you and I are both three thousand guests of Zixiao Palace, and we can be considered half of the same disciples. Jin Chanzi is not a witch clan, and he is my favorite disciple. For the Taoist ancestor's sake, let me go in and take this unfilial disciple back." Hou Tu just said, "Exchange for the Wu clan." ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? You have deceived so many of my witch-clan in the witch-hunting expedition, so it would be a courtesy of me not to kill your apprentice. Prince Changqin spoke up at the right time and said thoughtfully, "Not many, half of the congregation is enough." Taoist Zhunti became annoyed when he saw the prince Changqin, and immediately lowered his face and said, "Don't go too far." Prince Changqin held the incomplete fifty-stringed instrument with a gentle smile, "The empress is kind-hearted. She rescued Jin Chanzi from the sea of ????blood and sent some disciples to serve the empress. How can it be too much?" "It's just because Jin Chanzi is valuable that he cheated you. Are you happy?" Taoist Zhunti was almost bleeding out of anger. Normally, he would have discussed with his senior brother and reluctantly let out blood. Now it was the Conferred God War. Half of the believers were cut off, and the remaining believers would go to the Conferred God List. , what is left of Western Christianity? It was impossible to break in forcefully, and the deal couldn't be negotiated. In desperation, Taoist Zhunti could only go back to Lingshan first, and told Taoist Jie Yin about Jin Chanzi. Although the two of them hated Hou Tu for taking advantage of the situation, there was one thing they didn't know. How long has Jin Chanzi stayed in Xiqi, why did he suddenly go to the underworld? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT??? Jin Chanzi and Shen Gongbao were together before the incident happened. Jie Yin noticed something. Shen Gongbao has been kicked out of Jiejiao by Qin Feng for many years. It is impossible to say that he will sacrifice his life for Qin Feng, but Jin Chanzi's entry into the underworld is too coincidental, and he always feels that there is something fishy in it. Taoist Zhunti sneered, "Mao Ni, you will know if you try him." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù I was wrong, I shouldn¡¯t have boasted about Haikou. I fell asleep after writing it last night_(:3¡¹¡Ï)_ Happy Lantern Festival, little angels, the Lantern Festival Poetry Competition will end on the 21st, little angels, please pay attention to the time (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?I shouldn¡¯t boast about Haikou. I fell asleep after finishing writing it last night_(:3¡¹¡Ï)_ Happy Lantern Festival, little angels, the Lantern Festival Poetry Competition will end on the 21st, little angels, pay attention to the time (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Come and fight You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The way to get rid of the Taoist priest is also very simple. Since Shen Gongbao and Qin Feng have a personal grudge, then he can avenge Shen Gongbao. If it works, Shen Gongbao will be a guest of the Western Church; if it doesn¡¯t work, we will just clean up together. Logically speaking, saints like Zhunti Taoist basically sit at home and watch their disciples and grandchildren fight. After all, the younger generation fights and fights. If something goes wrong, their elders can still come out to fight. If a saint gets into a fight, let the Taoist ancestors wipe their butts. , there will be no good fruit to eat at all. If you cause chaos again, God will not like you. Therefore, it is actually a loss of value for Taoist Zhunti to go to Chaoge in person. " But Taoist Zhunti doesn't care so much. He is just a treasure like Jin Chanzi, and he was sent to the underworld. It would be strange not to be angry. Comparing his feelings, if Qin Feng was brought to Lingshan and couldn't meet him, Tongtian would be angry to death. He personally committed suicide and went to Chaoge. He saw the expressions on the faces of all the congregants who were homesick and said, "I don't want to live anymore." He also vaguely heard about His Highness the Crown Prince, and when he heard that, the Taoist priest was immediately ashamed. How long has he been raising this group of witches? It¡¯s really not as good as showing kindness. Prince Changqin can jump, and everyone is eager to follow the little goblin. Don¡¯t even think about it! Taoist Zhunti was determined to stay in Chaoge to suppress this group of bastards who were ready to make trouble. He held a brainwashing meeting overnight to describe to them the great future of Western religion. The pie was as big and round as a poor and white sun star. After taking care of these restless creatures, Master Zhunti called Shen Gongbao. Shen Gongbao¡¯s aim at the saint Ti Taoist is quite weak, mainly because the first two saints left a bad impression on Shen Gongbao. The aloof faction in Yuanshi basically did not look at Shen Gongbao with a straight eye. When it was Tongtian's younger brother's turn, he finally looked at Shen Gongbao with a straight eye. Then Shen Gongbao¡¯s hair was shaved. So Shen Gongbao was really afraid of whether the Taoist would directly pull his tail. Facts have proved that Shen Gongbao's premonition was not wrong. The first thing Taoist Zhunti said when he met Shen Gongbao was, "I heard that fellow Taoist is a traitor to Jiaotong." Shen Gongbao wanted to nod but wanted to shake his head. Thinking of his master's tender eyes, he straightened his back tremblingly and assumed a posture of being a man who could be killed and not humiliated. Although I am a traitor, I am also a traitor with ideals and taste. Taoist Zhunti laughed twice and said very thoughtfully, "I've heard about Taoist friends. It's just a book. It's not a big deal. He Qin Feng is narrow-minded and does not know the pearl. He expelled you from Jiejiao and caused Taoist friends to become homeless." , bear the infamy, such a huge hatred, haven¡¯t fellow Taoists ever thought of taking revenge?¡± Shen Gongbao said humbly, "I am no match for him." Identity, status, moral character, magic weapon, tactics, and even face are all inferior to Qin Feng. Of course, the most important thing is face. He is not as good-looking as his master. As for Taoist Zhunti, there is no bald man among handsome men. Shen Gongbao couldn't tell the Taoist priest at a glance, and he didn't expect Shen Gongbao to be able to kill his master personally. Otherwise, this drama of master-disciple fighting would have nothing to do with him. "I can help fellow Taoist." There was a malicious light in Taoist Zhunti's eyes, "As long as you invite Taoist Duobao out" Shen Gongbao waved his hands subconsciously, "No appointment, no appointment." "" Taoist Zhunti gritted his teeth and took out a treasure, "Within three rounds, Taoist Duobao will definitely lose." Shen Gongbao did not go to pick up Taoist Zhunti's big treasure. He reminded Taoist Zhunti honestly, "My master is in charge of the treasure house of Jiejiao. He has thousands of magic weapons in his hand, as well as the Qingping Sword and the Immortal Killing Formation." ??Zhuxian Formation, also known as Honghuang Pai Yuan | Zi | Dan. Shen Gongbao went to fight Qin Feng, with two words: seeking death. Taoist Zhunti slapped his face, obviously he didn't expect Tongtian to give the Immortal Killing Formation to Qin Feng. He put away the magic weapon and looked deeply. Since Shen Gongbao couldn't do it, he had to do it himself. But it was Shen Gongbao who was running the errands. He just wanted to see if Shen Gongbao was sincere or fake. If he really hated Qin Feng, he wouldn't call it a Hongmen banquet. If he was pretending, Shen Gongbao would atone for his sins when Qin Feng ran away. "It doesn't matter, you just need to ask him out. Once this is done, I will make you a disciple of the Western Cult." I forgot to say that the first candidate for the first apprentice was the lampman, and the second was the prince's long piano. Shen Gongbao's gaze moved upward slightly, moving to Taoist Zhunti's bright and clean forehead, revealing a suspicious look of hesitation. ¡°¡­don¡¯t shave your head.¡± Shen Gongbao agreed. He was thinking about how to stage a master-disciple feud with Qin Feng, and then concealed himself.If we cooperate with the Jiejie Sect, help merchants defeat Zhou, and survive the Conferring God War, the Western Sect can still fight against the Chanjiao Sect. Otherwise, if the two sects join forces, you, the Western Sect, will never be able to raise your head for the rest of your life! " After speaking, Taoist Zhunti turned pale with anger. Looking at Qin Feng's contemptuous attitude, he was exactly the same as Tongtian. He just thought that he was one of the Three Pure Ones. Who do you, Qin Feng, dare to challenge me? He offered up the magic weapon, which was obviously his real intention. Qin Feng's face turned cold, and the formation behind him appeared. He used the Qingping Sword to receive a blow from Taoist Zhunti. The attack was easy, but the formation was completely destroyed. It was obvious that Qin Feng was not Taoist Zhunti at all. Shen Gongbao was anxious. He stood there and shouted, "Master." Qin Feng wiped the sword body, and a sword energy hit Shen Gongbao directly, and said coldly, "Get out." Shen Gongbao got away obediently. Without the presence of the third party, Taoist Zhunti became more and more ruthless. At first, Qin Feng was able to do it with ease, but after all, saints are different from ordinary people. Gradually, Qin Feng fell into a disadvantage. Taoist Zhunti saw that Qin Feng's formation was based on the Qingping Sword. For the sake of the formation, he came up with a plan and sacrificed the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree to brush away the Qingping Sword. Seeing Qin Feng's face change, he remembered that this was something that could reach the sky, and he couldn't help but smile, "This thing has a connection with me in the West." Qing Ping's sword was succeeded, and he simply did not do anything. I don't want to see several flying swords flying from the east, killing Taoist Zhunti directly. A familiar voice sounded, "It's nothing to bully my apprentice. If we have the ability, let's fight." The cyan figure stood in front of Qin Feng, and then the crane cloak was placed on Qin Feng's head, covering the exposed animal ears. Qin Feng subconsciously raised his head, and happened to meet a pair of gentle eyes. He heard someone say to him. "Don't be afraid, my teacher will protect you." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù System reminder: Your Master¡¯s Love Talk skill has been fully charged. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com The alliance dispersed You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! There is a very popular saying in ancient times, it¡¯s the younger who beats the older one. So it's not surprising that he ran out of nowhere in the middle of the fight. It's a pity that Taoist Zhunti didn't win Qin Feng. If I had known earlier, I would have killed him directly. It is very uneconomical for two saints to fight, because there is a Taoist ancestor above them, and behind Taoist Zhunti is a Taoist who is receiving guidance, and there are two mountains behind Tongtian. Taoist Zhunti chose to talk wisely. Taoist Zhunti put away his dharma body and complained to Tongtian, "If it hadn't been for Shen Gongbao, how would Jin Chanzi have entered the underworld and harmed our Western religion and destroyed our good generals." Tongtian, "None of my business." Taoist Zhunti, "" "Shen Gongbao is your Jiejiao disciple, how come he has nothing to do with you!" Tongtian lazily raised his eyelids and said, "Is he worthy?" He has the final say as a disciple of Jie Jiao. Whether Shen Gongbao is qualified to be a disciple of Jie Jiao. You, a Westerner, are just gesticulating on the side. Is it worthy? Taoist Zhunti¡¯s face became even more ugly, ¡°You must give an explanation!¡± Tongtian, "None of your business." Did you think that he was just a cat and a dog when he intercepted a disciple? He also issued a notice that his interception and marriage had nothing to do with your Western religion. In addition, Tongtian sneered, "Who allowed you to beat my disciple?" Taoist Zhunti was inexplicably short of breath, and subconsciously met Qin Feng's eyes. There was clear sarcasm in the other person's eyes, as if he was talking. You deserve it too! Why can¡¯t he, a great saint, touch a villain like you? Taoist Zhunti was so angry at this sight that he shouted, "If you have the guts, it will fall into my hands." Qin Feng spoke up, "Everyone is focused on business, why should Uncle Ji Ming be angry? If things get unpleasant, it would be bad if we break up." This sounds fine, provided that Qin Feng has never said harsh words about killing your Western religion. Why doesn¡¯t Taoist Zhunti understand this carrot-and-stick routine? It is nothing more than asking his Western religion to listen to Jie Jiao¡¯s words honestly. , Be a lackey of Jie Jiao. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Chanjiao started to kill his followers, Jin Chanzi went to the underworld, and asked the Western sect to bow down and surrender. One by one, added up one by one, Zhunti Taoist was so angry that he lost his sense of control. He had long forgotten who endured the humiliation and pointed a finger. Qin Feng cursed, "Even if our Western religion is to destroy the religion, I won't ask you to intercept half of the magic weapon!" Tongtian said hello and extended his hand to Master Zhunti, "The Qingping Sword is back." Master Zhunti:! ! ! After this incident, the relationship between the two religions was completely broken down, and cooperation between the Western Church and the Jie Church was no longer possible. Taoist Zhunti left angrily, and there were only two masters and apprentices left in the grove. Qin Feng lowered his head and tried to find an excuse to escape, but Tongtian blocked his way. Qin Feng tightened his cloak on the crane, said the word "master" and stopped talking. The tension that had not been felt for a long time dissipated in his chest. The alliance between Jiejiao and the Western Cult was broken, and the Dragon Clan refused to send troops. Next, the Western Cult could only take the lead. Everything went according to plan. He had done nothing wrong, but why was he still flustered? . Qingping Sword was put back into his hand. The hilt was still warm. Qin Feng did not dare to hold it tightly. The unfamiliar body temperature was slowly rising, like a soldering iron that was hard to bear in his heart. Tongtian stretched out his hand, but Qin Feng did not dare to hide. He stiffened his body and let Tongtian play with it. When the clothes covering his head were taken off, Tongtian smiled and said, "Why is it still the same as before? I can't even wear clothes." After the cover is gone, the pair of animal ears on the top of the head are exposed. Due to the injury, they will not be able to retract them for a while. Perhaps the owner is too nervous and is trembling slightly. Qin Feng lowered his head, not daring to look into the sky, "I" Tongtian looked at it carefully for a while, and for some unknown reason, he raised his hand and pinched the tip of his ear. His force was very light, as if he was playing around, touching the hair on it without going deep. Qin Feng wanted to shake it off but had no courage, and finally His face turned red and he muttered, "Master, can you let me go?" He felt very sad. Tongtian remained in this position and asked harshly, "What if I don't?" Qin Feng didn¡¯t answer, his head was still lowered, and he seemed to be following Tongtian¡¯s disposal. The more Tongtian is like this, the harder it is to get angry. I and Yuanshi have always been strong. The three brothers will never bow their heads in trouble, and the same goes for quarrels. Tongtian has ten thousand ways to quarrel with others, but he is always helpless when facing Qin Feng's show of weakness. He took advantage of the opportunity to hold Qin Feng's wrist and check Qin Feng's condition. From the corner of his eye, he saw Qin Feng's face was hesitant to speak, angry and funny, "I didn't care about my life just now, but now I know it hurts." Qin Feng couldn't answer anything Tongtian said. He had always been well-behaved, and even things like being punished could be solved by himself without Tongtian's supervision. Tongtian asked him, "Do you know you were wrong?" &nbs??, waiting for the opportunity to return to Chaoge. " It¡¯s ridiculous to talk. A group of gods are more impatient than mortals. It can be seen that no one can stay calm when it comes to matters related to themselves. Qin Feng inexplicably thought of Tongtian's words, and his heart was filled with waves. "Uncle." Wen Zhong recalled Qin Feng's thoughts, his eyes were firm, "This disciple must stay in Chaoge to protect the king." Although Wen Zhong was loyal to Emperor Xin, everyone has his own ambitions. Wen Zhong didn't want to go, but Qin Feng didn't force him. He just warned Wen Zhong, "Jie Jiao can't save you." Sooner or later, Wen Zhong's truce attitude will anger Taoist Zhunti. Originally, with his presence, he could suppress the Western Sect, but now that Taoist Zhunti takes action, he cannot protect Wen Zhong. The only thing that can make up for Wen Zhong is a high position on the list of gods. "After he leaves, Chaoge will be the world of Western Sect, and even the Dragon Clan will have to give Taoist Zhunti three points of disgrace. When the time comes to attack Xiqi, there will be no Jiao Jiao, and the Western Jiao are unwilling to go up and die. Most of those who go into battle to kill the enemy will be dragons. Recalling the Bilong girl's behavior of never joining the war, Qin Feng's eyes flashed slightly. The Western Sect might not be able to keep the last alliance. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù The reason why I stayed at Kawen until three in the morning was that Tongtian wanted to fall in love with Qin Feng, and my perfect attendance was gone. I took note of this grudge. Correction of typos (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com kiss You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! He said he was going back to Biyou Palace, but Qin Feng didn't dare to go back. He wandered outside for a long time, and finally went to Yuxu Palace, and shyly asked Yuan Shi to give him a place to live. Yuanshi decisively refused, "Your Jiejiao is still powerful in Chaoge. If you enter our Yuxu Palace, you will be speculated by the two Westerners." Qin Feng can't control Tongtian, but he can deal with his two brothers with ease. He is at odds with the Western Sect because of the Jie Sect. I stay in Yuxu Palace to facilitate the two sects. I want a cave, but I can still fight with Guangchengzi. The most recent kind. Yuanshi was full of plans to become a god, and felt that there was nothing wrong with Qin Feng's words. He agreed immediately, called Guangchengzi, and specifically asked Qin Feng to be the envoy of Jiejiao. You should entertain people well. Guangchengzi almost lost his composure. Let him entertain Qin Feng, okay, he will entertain him with some Tianyin. The two of them pretended to be brothers and sisters at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. When they turned around, Guang Chengzi had a dead face. Qin Feng followed Guang Chengzi, walking in the corridor one after another. It took a while before Guang Chengzi spoke. , with a cold tone, "Don't think that the Chan Church is grateful to you." Qin Feng said lightly, "Everyone gets what he needs." Guangchengzi felt better because of his brother Ming's attitude of settling accounts. He asked the leader of the Jie Cult who had been squatting in Chaoge for more than half a year, "What are Wen Zhong's plans for you to leave Chaoge?" Qin Feng put his hands on his hands and looked at the snowy scene outside, and said in a very calm tone, "There must be a few disciples on the list of gods." Wen Zhong is one of them. Guangchengzi sneered, "If you send someone else's disciple to die, you should really ask Jin Ling to come and see your hypocritical face." Qin Feng didn't say anything. He and Guang Chengzi were not talking to each other. The reason why he wanted to live with Guang Chengzi was simply that he was unhappy now and wanted to find someone who could see him as unhappy than himself. There was another figure in front of him. Yuding was stopping to watch the snow. He accidentally saw Qin Feng behind Guang Chengzi. He was surprised and happy, "What kind of wind brought senior brother here?" Guang Chengzi¡¯s face was not very good, and he asked Yuding, which senior brother are you calling? Qin Feng stepped forward, took Guang Chengzi¡¯s arm, and said with a smile, ¡°Your senior brother Guang Chengzi missed me, so I¡¯m here.¡± After saying that, he started feeling sentimental again, "Senior Brother Guangchengzi and I have been together less and apart more often, and the friendship between brothers has faded away." Guangchengzi almost wanted to throw Fan Tianyin in Qin Feng's face, but due to the presence of Yuding, he forced his murderous intention and squeezed out a few words, "No." Qin Feng smiled and said, "Senior Brother Guangchengzi, you are shy." Yuding didn't know about the love-hate relationship between Guangchengzi and Qin Feng. Seeing the close relationship between the two, he felt a bit envious of Guangchengzi. He always wanted to sleep with Qin Feng, but Qin Feng was gentle and distant. The attitude can only be given up. "There are rumors that the two senior brothers have a good relationship, which makes many disciples envious." "Guangchengzi really shot himself in the foot. The rumors outside were spread by himself. Now that they have been nailed down by the jade tripod, Guangchengzi can't tell the story of his suffering. He can guarantee that if he and Qin Feng fall out, he will be blamed by thousands of people and let Qin Feng down. I hate it so much! Guangchengzi couldn't lose his temper, so he could only give Yuding a cold face, "If you don't take good care of yourself, why are you running around?" Last time Yuding and Taiyi went down the mountain to rescue their disciples, Taiyi was fine, but Yuding lay down for another half a month, causing Guangchengzi to be scolded by Yuanshi. Naturally, Guangchengzi also made trouble for Taiyi. Thinking of those days, Yu Ding felt a look of fear on his face, and his voice became a little softer, "Isn't it because I'm feeling bored, I want to come out for some air." "Guangchengzi doesn't accept the rhetoric of Yuding. At this age, the apprentice can even marry a wife, and he still needs to be taken care of like a child. Yang Jian is not tired, he is tired as a senior brother. He used the jade tripod to get rid of Qin Feng and draw a clear line with Qin Feng, "The jade tripod is injured, so I can't accompany him anymore." Yuding was anxious, "Senior Brother, I" Before he could finish his words, Guang Chengzi glared at him, and he had no choice but to follow Guang Chengzi away. He turned around three steps before leaving and reluctantly said to Qin Feng, "Where is Senior Brother Qin Feng staying temporarily? I'll come when I have time." Looking for senior brother." Guangchengzi: Farewell, he doesn¡¯t want to. Qin Feng smiled and reported his address. When the two left, his face turned cold. He stared at the red plums in the snow for a long time and left without looking back. Even if Guang Chengzi was treated, he would not feel much better. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Don't mess up your position. As Qin Feng expected, not long after leaving Chaoge, Emperor Xin sent troops to conquer Xiqi, and it was Wen Zhong who led the troops. As for whether he was forced or deceived, it is unknown. Xiqi learned the newsOutside Chaoge City, Qin Feng threw the elixir to Jin Ling. After the two of them recovered, they scolded each other, "It's okay for Jin Ling to be fooling around. If you don't tell me, you'll follow suit." The Holy Mother Guiling is usually more aggressive than anyone else when she sees Qin Feng. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because her true identity was revealed, but she rarely lowers her head and says nothing. Jin Ling was unconvinced, "The Western religion harmed Wen Zhong. Is it wrong for me to kill a few monks and bury Wen Zhong with him?" Qin Feng said coldly, "You also have to pay for it?" Jin Ling stopped talking. Di Xin was probably present. They didn't say anything more. After saying a few words, Qin Feng asked them to return to Biyou Palace. Before leaving, Holy Mother Turtle Spirit hesitated, stamped her feet for the last time, ran to Qin Feng and shouted, "Just this time." She stood up on tiptoes, kissed Qin Feng on the face, and ran away without waiting for Qin Feng's reaction. Qin Feng was stunned, and it took him a long time to come back to his senses. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out??? ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Interviewing the leader of a certain sect, "Your sect has the reputation of being the place where thousands of immortals come to visit. Everyone is very envious of the leader and would like to know the leader's policy on recruiting disciples" The client said, "I regret it, I regret it very much." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Lose one's country You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! To be honest, those who live to this age have basically lost sight of the love between men and women. After all, they can live forever, so there is no need to fall in love, so Di Jun and Xi He got married, and even announced their relationship to the whole world. In a way, Di Jun is a weirdo. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:??????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the way, Qin Feng felt something was weird when he was kissed by a girl for the first time. Does she want to play hard to get, use her beauty to lure me, and then dump me later? Recalling the love-hate relationship between himself and the Holy Mother Guiling, Qin Feng became more and more frightened as he thought about it. The Madonna Guiling was too scheming. No, he had to talk to Jin Ling. After giving the character of the vicious female supporting role to the Turtle Spirit Mother, Qin Feng was about to return to Yuxu Palace. From the corner of his eye, he saw Di Xin walking back with one foot deep and one foot shallow. The moonlight was beautiful tonight, and Di Xin's back was elongated. , inexplicably empty. Qin Feng shouted to him, "I will take the king back to the palace." Di Xin waved his hand. After walking for a few steps, he really couldn't recognize the road. He sat down on the roadside and looked down at the Chaoge in the night. Every house turned off the lights. Only the palace in the distance flickered like stars in the dark night. It could never compare with the rising sun. sun. Di Xin said, "The Grand Master is dead." Qin Feng walked to Di Xin and looked down at the great rivers and mountains of Shang with him. Di Xin's words had no tone, like a bystander describing the past between himself and Wen Zhong, "I have been here since I can remember the Grand Master. At that time, the Grand Master was not yet the Grand Master, but he was already an important minister in the court. My father often talked to him. I couldn't understand most of the discussions on state affairs. My father told me that Wen Zhong was worthy of my trust. Later, when I grew up and my father was old, he said sorry when he handed the throne to me." "I know why he apologized. He felt that he was incompetent. His grandfather accidentally killed Ji Li, and Xiqi held a grudge. He took over the throne and failed to stabilize Xiqi. Instead, he made Xiqi stronger and stronger. He felt very sorry for leaving me a mess. .¡± Di Xin continued, "Actually, it's not bad. He left a lot of capable ministers for me. If Xiqi cannot be destroyed, I can rely on them to be a weak king for the rest of my life. King Xuefu will leave the trouble to Yin Jiao and take care of him after death. Whose world is it?" "When I first came to the throne, I wanted to do something in my career, but I was quickly suppressed. My uncle and the others didn't like Fei Lian and thought that untouchables were not qualified to serve with them. It was the Grand Master who helped suppress me. He thought I would be like Just like Taizu, find your own Yi Yin and create a prosperous age." Emperor Xin rambled on, not caring how much Qin Feng could hear, he just wanted to find someone to vent to, "The grand master has a lot of troops, and no one in the court dares to disrespect him. With the grand master here, the decree can be passed quickly. Later, I went to conquer the barbarians." Fang, relying on the battle between the Yi and Fang, gradually controlled the forces in the DPRK and the Central Government, and the Grand Master was relieved to conquer the Dongyi, and everything was going in a good direction. Then" "The Grand Master is dead." Di Xin's voice was hoarse, "My father said that the Grand Master had learned the art of the Immortal Family, and I would only walk in front of the Grand Master. But he still died, in the hands of you immortals." Why doesn¡¯t he hate it! He was forced to send troops, and tens of thousands of troops collapsed in Juelong Ridge. His soldiers were gone, and so was his grand master. After his arm is crippled, let him beg these gods like a dog to protect his country. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off? Down to such a situation, he would rather die by Ji Chang¡¯s sword than suffer this humiliation! He pointed at Qin Feng and cursed, "My country, my ministers, this is my world. Even if I become a king and lose a bandit, I don't want any charity from you." Qin Feng did not avoid Di Xin's gaze, "Why is the king angry? Wan Bu said, even if Shang dies, the king can ascend to heaven and become an immortal. Compared with a king who has been born, old, sick and died for hundreds of years, wouldn't it be beautiful to live forever?" Di Xin, "Fuck your mother!" "Even if I am sacrificed to heaven by Ji Chang, I don't want to be a god!" Qin Feng said meaningfully, "Your Majesty, you should cherish your life." In this war, all humans and immortals will be included in the list of gods. Qin Feng took a step back, saluted the Shang King, and left without any regrets. His cold attitude touched Di Xin's heartstrings. He thought of the time when the two sects entered the world. These strange people seemed to have agreed to appear together, scrambling to be the first to perform their duties. Immortal magic, showing off skills, Di Xin's figure swayed a few times, and he guessed the reason. Most of his life's hard work has become a joke, and he roared, "In the eyes of you gods, my dynasty is just a plaything?" Qin Feng turned his back to Emperor Xin, with a deep look in his eyes, "There is always a way in heaven. It will not survive for Yao, nor will it perish for Jie. Even if he is a saint, he cannot go against heaven." He was walking against the wind, and a man's cry came from the distance, like a child losing his most beloved toy, his body was broken into pieces and his body would never regain its original shape. &nb?She sent Taoist Zhunti away with a smile on her face, turned her head and lowered her face. I want her Dragon to teach your life for you and dream! The position of Emperor of Heaven is important, but the first thing in her heart is the lives of her people. For her to ascend to the position of Emperor of Heaven by stepping on the blood and flesh of her people, she would rather die before the battle between dragon and phoenix. The original intention of leading the Dragon Clan back out of the prehistoric times was to give the clansmen a home. It would be great to be able to ascend to the position of Emperor of Heaven. The clansmen would not be bullied and could soar through the nine heavens, not to mention how happy they would be. Now that the situation has changed, the position of Emperor of Heaven is dispensable. She thought about it again and again, and finally made a decision. She ran under Haotian's window in the middle of the night, climbed up the window and took a look at the faucet. She didn't see Haotian and Yaochi, but saw two baby dolls. Asked, "Where is Haotian?" Yaochi subconsciously pointed to the little Yutong beside her. Before she could ask who was coming, the Bilong girl opened her bloody mouth, picked up Haotian and ran away. Yaochi: Poor Haotian's small body couldn't stand the fright. He was so frightened all the way that he didn't dare to move, for fear that the Bilong girl would swallow him up in one gulp. The strong wind blew for several hours, and when he came to his senses, he was already at the entrance of Zixiao Palace. Squatting at his master¡¯s door, Haotian felt somewhat confident, holding on to the door and not letting go, with a tight face, ¡°What do you want to do?¡± The Bilong girl turned into a human form and hugged Haotian's neck with a smile, "Let's talk." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù I, Tongtian, don¡¯t have any role to play. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com give a hug You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! She and Haotian murmured for a long time. Haotian's expression was like a rainbow in the sky after rain, changing red, orange, yellow and green in turns. Finally, with his rosy little face, he looked at the Bilong girl and asked in a sweet voice, "Really?" The Bilong girl couldn't help but take a bite of Haotian's face. He took a few steps back, grabbed the copper handle and threatened Sister Bilong, "I'm warning you, I have a wife, don't mess around Believe it or not, I called two Taoist ancestors at the same time." Bilong girl picked up Haotian and lifted him up high, shouting, "I'm afraid, I'm afraid." Haotian almost cried in anger. He had been the Emperor of Heaven for so many years, so he still needed to do face-saving work. He wore the twelve crowns from morning to night. In this battle of conferring gods, the Heavenly Court was temporarily unattended. It was rare for him to have time off, so he simply continued He stopped pretending and hid with Yaochi to play house. As a result, his opponent climbed out of the window in the middle of the night without even thinking about it. Face is gone, but lizi is still needed. Haotian struggled to climb down, put his hands on his waist, and said in an arrogant voice, "I will still be the Emperor of Heaven before the conferring of gods is over!" The girl Bilong has cuteness written all over her face. Haotian: He tried his best to ignore the other person's eyes and thought about it in his mind, "Don't you regret it?" Serious things still need to be discussed. Sister Bilong stretched out her hand and said, "Which is the lesser of two evils. Your Majesty is a smart man and will not understand." Haotian understands and feels strange. In the beginning, the Dragon Clan had the upper hand. There were many Western sects, and the Jie sect was an elite disciple. To put it bluntly, Xiqi had a good reputation here. As long as there was no big trouble, Xiqi would not necessarily Can win. ¡°If he were a Bilong girl and had this good set of cards, he could win even if he followed the gourd¡¯s plan. Is Chanjiao very powerful? It's not necessarily true. With Jiejiao here, Jiejiao can completely contain Chanjiao. Without Chanjiao, Xiqi is just a lamb to be slaughtered. After a few waves, it will be almost the same. No matter how dark your mind is, sowing discord and blaming others, it can be said that as long as the two religions of Chanjie and Jiejie break up, Shang's side will definitely win. In order to prevent this situation from happening, Yuan Shi said that he would take action if necessary. ????????????????????? As a result, just a short time later, Jie Jiao ran away, the Dragon Clan and the Western Teacher had different intentions, so that the Bilong girl came over and said that she wanted to fight the match. She does not fight for the position of Emperor of Heaven, but is willing to bow her head as a minister. Accordingly, Haotian has to give up some of her power. "Compared with Yuan Shi's approach of completely siling himself, it's not so bad for Bilong Girl to take away some of her power. It's all a matter of decentralization, one has more and the other has less. "Compared to several saints, he, the Emperor of Heaven, is only in name only. There is nothing he can do about it. The one with the big fist is the boss these days. He can become the Emperor of Heaven not by strength but by luck. Haotian is also very open-minded. Arguing with Yuan Shi will only make him angry to death. It is better to hug Yuan Shi's thigh from another angle. Anyway, if this saint does not go out, he can still dominate in heaven, and there is no need to look at the Twelve Golden Immortals. wink. Now that the Dragon Clan is willing to surrender, Haotian is naturally happy. The boss who once stepped on his head bowed his head to himself, not to mention how happy he was. What's the use of showing off? Is it to enmity with the Dragon Clan? We are all people who have become the Emperor of Heaven, so generosity is necessary. Haotian agreed, but said, "You have to help me intercede with the Yuanshi Saint." Yuan Shi¡¯s side is easy to negotiate. She will sell a group of Western sect members to help the Twelve Golden Immortals overcome the tribulation, and then exchange them with Yuan Shi. The Bilong girl was making a lot of calculations, thinking about how to deceive Taoist Zhunti into getting ahead. To be honest, she felt that Taoist Zhunti was just a troublemaker. Di Xin and Ji Chang were fighting well, and with Shang's military strength, it would be a matter of time to capture Xiqi, but Taoist Zhunti wanted to step in. They forced Wen Zhong to go on an expedition, but the result was not good. Wen Zhong died in the battle. Jie Jiao had a gap because of this and ran away. After there was no unlucky guy to fight in the front line, Zhunti Taoist decided to target her dragon clan. He couldn¡¯t bear to part with his followers, but as a clan leader, she could not bear to part with her own people. Haotian was also puzzled. He didn¡¯t have the guts to ask Sister Bilong if there was a traitor on your side. He just kept having fun in his heart and ran back with his short legs to share the good news with Yaochi, saying that the Dragon Clan took the initiative to admit defeat. Compared to the poor and happy Haotian and Yaochi, Sister Bilong was much more annoyed. When they got together at Lingshan that day, the attitude of Taoist Zhunti and Taoist Jie Ying leaving some room for conversation made Sister Bilong unhappy and hindered everyone. They were all allies, and she didn't say anything. Now that I want to break up the gang, it will be difficult to talk about it again. She thought about it for a long time but didn't have any good ideas, but she thought of Qin Feng. Just because she had few bad ideas didn't mean that Qin Feng was pure and good. At worst, I will owe Qin Feng another cause and effect, and I will pay it back slowly. The Bilong girl was busy with her work and went to Biyou Palace again. As the saying goes, once you are born again, you will be familiar again. The first time is the second time. Going to Biyou Palace is like returning to your hometown. It is relaxed and comfortable.Tongtian touched his waist several times, muttering something like being too thin, and then touched his face. Finally, their eyes met, and Tongtian asked him, "Do you hate me?" Qin Feng looked away and whispered, "No." Tongtian curled his lips, obviously in a good mood, but Qin Feng still resisted, so Tongtian came closer and asked, "Then what are you hiding from?" Qin Feng wanted to withdraw and keep a distance from Tongtian, but Tongtian held his waist and refused to let go. He had no choice but to freeze. After a long time, he said, "Master always does whatever he wants, and the disciples are not used to it." Qin Feng lowered his eyes, "It's too close." So far in planning, all the mechanisms have been exhausted, and the gods and Buddhas are not afraid. The only thing they have not considered is Tongtian's step. Once he approaches, he will be at a loss. If he comes a few more times, he will be defeated. He is afraid that he will lose. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù At twelve o'clock in the morning, Tongtian and Qin Feng fell in love, and I got stuck again. Super grudge (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com hold hands You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Qin Feng's eyes trembled slightly, avoiding Tongtian's sight. A few wisps of fragrance came from the tip of his nose. The fragrance was very light and fleeting, but it could melt away a thick ink. Qin Feng guessed that Tongtian was sitting under the window again. One night, I was dyed with the fragrance of orchids outside the window. As for why he sat alone all night, Qin Feng pursed his lips and said nothing. After leaving Zixiao Palace, Tongtian¡¯s attitude changed 180 degrees in just a short time. In the past, she treated him well, but now she hugs him and rubs her cheeks together when they meet. Qin Feng is not a fool, he understands what Tongtian means. How many years have passed, since the battle between dragon and phoenix, we have been friends and teachers, sitting opposite each other for several years. After the wind and snow have passed, we are still one master and one apprentice, polite and distant, until the end. Qin Feng didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with him. To him, Tongtian was special. He was the first person to reach out to help him and take him in. Tongtian fulfilled his duties as a teacher, imparting knowledge and solving doubts. It can be said that he could not be where he is today without Tongtian's help. He helped Jiejiao survive the great catastrophe of becoming a god, which was considered as repayment to Tongtian. He is willing and wants to stay in Jiejiao and continue to be a disciple of Tongtian. That¡¯s all¡­ But Tongtian has changed, and Tongtian's transformation was not part of Qin Feng's plan. Qin Feng is used to taking steps step by step and controlling the overall situation. Occasionally, he can face small accidents calmly. Qin Feng has been waiting. He has been waiting since Tongtian became a saint, waiting for the great catastrophe of becoming a god. Now, he is about to win. Even if Tongtian expels him from the school at this time, he will still focus on Tongtian and take the last few steps. He doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s difficult to go against the will of heaven. All living beings have desires. In this apotheosis, the saints seek advice and luck, the dragons are afraid of death and injury, and the humans fight for the world. If you have something you want, you will naturally have weaknesses. His weakness is Tongtian, and he is afraid of losing to Tongtian due to his own weakness. Qin Feng forced himself to calm down, "Becoming a god is a major event for the three religions. Now that the canonization is imminent, the disciples are afraid of causing chaos." The Xuandu of the human religion never descended to earth from beginning to end, so this one doesn¡¯t count. Tongtian understands Qin Feng¡¯s temperament. His disciples think Qin Feng is gentle, and the eldest and second brothers think Qin Feng is resourceful. Only Tongtian knows that Qin Feng values ??love and righteousness. Hongyun abandoned the position of becoming a saint and wished to transform into the Tao with his own body. Xihe could not sleep forever after taking over on behalf of his son. It is said that birds of a feather flock together and the friends they make will sacrifice their lives for righteousness, and Qin Feng is no exception. Qin Feng was worried that the Catastrophe of Conferring Gods would affect Jiejiao, and Tongtian was even more worried about another thing. He was afraid that Qin Feng would follow in the footsteps of Hongyun and Xihe and make the same mistake again. Although it is important to intercept and teach, it is not worth the gain to ignore yourself for the sake of interception and education. He can't, but Qin Feng can. Tongtian said, "Becoming a god is a major event for Jiejiao, and you are a major event for me." His gaze was very focused, like pouring a pool of spring water into it, which warmed his heart. Qin Feng subconsciously looked away, his ears turning red. The reddish tip of the ear was like a hint. Tongtian reached out and pinched the tip of the ear. The stiff body language of the person in his arms made Tongtian smile even happier. After Qin Feng left, he did not chase him immediately. Instead, he returned to Biyou Palace and thought about it for a long time. He wanted to find a different way to get along with Qin Feng and let Qin Feng slowly accept him. Qin Feng has been with him for tens of thousands of years, and for the first time, Tongtian came up with the idea of ??how I should treat my apprentice well. "Compared to the respectful master and apprentice in the past, it is much more cost-effective to hold someone in your arms. Tongtian didn't ask Qin Feng why he didn't return, nor did he complain about how long he had waited. Instead, he slowly let go of his hand and asked Qin Feng patiently, "Did you feel that it was too close, so you ran to Yuxu Palace? " The master and the disciple unanimously skipped the topic of becoming a god. Without the two hands on his waist, Qin Feng secretly breathed a sigh of relief and felt a little more confident when he spoke, "It's easier to explain the teachings." Tongtian did not intend to skip the second topic and pursued Qin Feng, "I will tell the second uncle for you if there is something. Why bother to live in Yuxu Palace and bother your second uncle." Qin Feng looked helpless and was helpless against Tongtian's rogue rhetoric. If Tongtian hadn't been using his hands and feet, how could he have run away. He wanted to find words to stop Tongtian's mouth, but Tongtian's words were faster, "You are avoiding me on purpose. As for the reason" Tongtian smiled and said, "You don't hate me, you just like me. You were afraid that I would kiss you, so you ran away." Qin Feng immediately blushed and was speechless for a long time. Tongtian was unyielding, asserting the authority of the leader, and argued forcefully, "If you don't speak, it means you acquiesce." The former sharp tongue turned into a stutter in front of Tongtian, Qin Feng said dryly, "No." Tongtian asked, "That's because I was right." He leaned close to Qin Feng¡¯s ear, his voice was slightly low, with a bit of joy, he curled his lips and said, "You like me, and so do I."Are there a few disciples? Do you want to invite more people over? " ¡°I think Western teaching is quite good, with many disciples and good quality.¡± Yuanshi came to the conclusion based on past experience that if you show courtesy for nothing, you have either done something bad or you want to do something bad. Ask concisely and concisely, "Speak in human terms." Tongtian said seriously, "I want to destroy Western religion." Yuanshi raised his eyes and glanced at Tongtian at the other end of the video. Jiejiao and the Western Cult had not had much love-hate entanglement. Why did Tongtian suddenly find trouble with the Western Cult? He didn't think that Tongtian was explaining the practice of loving each other and being a family. The most direct way The reason is that Western religion offended Tongtian. As for the reason, Yuanshi asked lazily. "Reason?" Tongtian said, "Qin Feng owes the Western Cause and Effect. I thought that the Cause and Effect is too big to repay, so I might as well just destroy it." Yuanshi¡¯s eyes are deep, and the cause and effect affects the teaching fortune, and some of them will never be repaid in a lifetime. It is better to solve the problem directly from the root cause and kill the creditor once and for all. For example, Hongyun was in those days, and Western Church is now. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù At five o'clock in the morning, Tongtian and Qin Feng talked about love, I don't hold grudges anymore, I will plant a little flag for you! I will fall in love with you after the Great Tribulation of Conferring Gods. The flag is set. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com friendly match You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! In a sense, the Three Religions Conference can be regarded as a conference of interpretation and confrontation, specifically referring to Guangchengzi¡¯s unilateral confrontation. When the Sanqing family was separated, before they had any families, Yuanshi had Guangchengzi and Anji Xianweng, plus oil bottle Xuanyuan, Tongtian almost, Qin Fengjinling, a turtle son, and Laozi a Xuandu, these few waves of people The later two huge religions were formed, not counting the human religion. Most of the disciples are not familiar with the people next door. During the witch-hunting campaign, only a handful of elite disciples are familiar with it. The Twelve Golden Immortals of Chanjiao and the eight major disciples of Jiejiao all say "Hello, fellow Taoist" with polite words. Goodbye fellow Taoist. Not familiar with each other, no appointment. Now that we are going to attend the Three Religions Conference, everyone¡¯s first thought is not to make a deadly move. ????????????????? What should I do if I have something wrong and I am accused by my own leader? The leaders of the two religions have such a good relationship, and if something goes wrong, they will be eternal sinners. Everyone unanimously decided to have a fake match. Only Guangchengzi was looking forward to the game with great interest. Qin Feng did not attend the last meeting of the Three Religions. Guangchengzi could be said to have regretted it. Guangchengzi was eager to meet the Three Religions Conference again in his lifetime. Going into battle with real swords and guns, he was filled with joy as he waited for Jie Jiao to come to the gym. He waited and waited, and finally it was Xuandu and Jin Ling who came. As for Qin Feng, he heard that something happened again and he will not participate. Guangchengzi's face instantly lost color, feeling dull. Jin Ling doesn¡¯t know what Guang Chengzi is thinking. The more she knows, the unhappy she becomes. Why, she, the Holy Mother of Jin Ling, is not worthy of you Guang Chengzi? She pushed open the palace door directly, followed closely by Sanxiao and others. Jin Ling raised her head, wearing a pearl ring, showing her majesty and dignity. Her eyebrows did not lose her heroic spirit, and she was already able to take on the role. She took a step forward with a smile on her face, "Long time no see, Junior Brother Guangchengzi." As Guang Chengzi¡¯s opponent, Jin Ling knew Guang Chengzi¡¯s dark history very well. For example, he had not yet changed his teeth when he entered school, and he was the youngest among the three. Guangchengzi actually lowered his face and said lukewarmly, "Second Junior Sister Bu Lao is concerned." The first line of the opening line was explosive | full of flavor. The bystanders kept silent for fear of offending the two bosses. Only Xuandu was not in the situation. He looked left and right, and finally took out the small pills he rubbed and forced himself into the topic, " Junior brother, I have the Nine Transformations Golden Pill." Guangchengzi finished speaking and stared at the small gourd in front of him. He felt a little warm in his heart, but his face was expressionless and he said thank you with a straight face. Xuandu was not affected by Guangchengzi at all and said happily, "I brought the whole Chanjiao share." Guangchengzi¡¯s face turned dark, and he just gave away the elixirs. Why did he go out of his way to clarify the teachings? Jin Ling was overjoyed and complained deliberately, "Senior Brother Xuandu went too far. He only gave explanations but not interceptions." Xuandu said "Ah" and said straightforwardly, "The wounded are given priority." If you explain your teaching, you will be beaten. If you explain your teaching, you will definitely lose. ?Experiences of people who have been there. Xuandu didn't think there was anything wrong, and he cast his eyes on Yuding in the crowd, his eyes bright, as if to say, Junior Brother Yuding, I have developed a new medicine. Yuding moved behind Taiyi, regretting why he had received such a slap for Guangchengzi. He has almost become a guinea pig for me and his disciples, and all kinds of elixirs are put into his mouth. The disciples of the three sects chatted lively, but in the end the leader of the Chan sect did not show up. Xuandu came together with Jin Ling as a guest. The two hadn't seen each other for a long time, and they talked about many things. Why was the third uncle being imprisoned by his master? When they arrived at the Shanhe Sheji Tu, the master changed his temper when he came back. When asked about Qin Feng's whereabouts, Jin Ling frowned and said, "He said he was meeting an old friend." The eldest brother has almost all his friends now. Hongyun Daozu is in the wilderness, and Xi and the empress are in seclusion. She really can't think of any friends that the eldest brother has. Xuandu didn't think much about it, but regretted that he didn't have the chance to see Qin Feng again, so he brought what I said to him, "The second uncle and the third uncle are guests in the Bajing Palace. The master said that you should be prepared. There will be something to do later." These words sounded confusing, but Jin Ling understood it. People outside thought that she would use the name of the Three Religions Conference to avenge her personal revenge and attack Chanjiao. Now that they are required to prepare carefully, the Three Religions Conference must be just a gimmick, and the real show is to come. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If you don't have a few tricks with Guang Chengzi, it would be a waste. Thinking of this, Jin Ling's face brightened a little, "Okay, get ready." On the other side of the Bajing Palace, I took out the dusty poker cards and started playing Landlords with my two younger brothers. The three brothers had not seen each other for a long time, so it was inevitable that the eldest brother would say a few words, and the first one to bear the brunt was Yuan Shi. Over the years, we don't know how many layers of tulle have been put on the light jacket, and it will be lost in the beginning, otherwise it is a mobile wardrobe. Lao Tzu said, "The five colors blind the eyes, and the great road is invisible, just like the sound of great music."He said, "Master, Shen Gongbao's identity is suspicious, so asking him to go to Yuxu Palace is not letting the tiger go back to the mountain." Taoist Zhunti sneered, "How much trouble can a third-generation disciple of Jiejiao create?" There is no one in Chaoge at the moment, and there is a need for someone to tell the news. Shen Gongbao is that spy. Even if Shen Gongbao wanted to go back, Qin Feng would not agree. Isn¡¯t he a spy? Let¡¯s see if he dares to return to Jiejiao. He, Qin Feng, wants to use Shen Gongbao to steal information from the Western Cult. Why not use Shen Gongbao to try Jiejiao. Shen Gongbao really wanted to take this opportunity to return to Jiejiao. After losing his fur to keep out the cold, Shen Gongbao climbed up Kunlun shivering and knocked on the door of Yuxu Palace. He had held back a lot of words and wanted to cry to Qin Feng. When he really saw him When Qin Feng came to Shen Gongbao's mind, it was Tongtian. Hug them together, they are hairless. Shen Gongbao sobbed a few times and realized for the first time that it was painful to be expelled from the school. Qin Feng had a very good attitude, as if nothing happened that day. When he met Shen Gongbao, he asked, "Did Master Zhunti send you here?" Shen Gongbao nodded and said hesitantly, "Master, I want to" Qin Feng smiled and said, "I don't even want to think about it." "You go back and tell Taoist Zhunti that an old friend borrowed the Zhuxian Sword Formation from me to meet the leader in Lingshan to reminisce about the past." Qin Feng paused and chuckled, "The two sect leaders are familiar with the old friend, his name is Ran Deng Taoist." Shen Gong's leopard cat body trembled, and he didn't dare to speak anymore. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù It¡¯s the end of the month, please give the nutrient solution to those in need. I¡¯ll forget about it. I didn¡¯t update it, so I don¡¯t deserve to have the nutrient solution (sobs). Newly added Fanwai, Fanwai's letters do not open a new chapter, most of them, and I want to read what article says, I will make it to you. For example, the conference of the three religions, the grand gathering of the two ethnic groups, and the Great Wilderness Celebration are collectively called the three major events. ? ** About the Three Religions Conference: The three factors are uncertain: the time is uncertain, the mode is uncertain, and the number of people is uncertain. The most irregular official event, the first two were held at Biyou Palace and Yuxu Palace. The content of the competition was cumbersome and complicated, but it remained true to its original purpose, and it was over after being beaten. Sanqing doesn¡¯t like the Three Religions Conference very much. There is a big difference between talking about Taoism and leaders¡¯ speeches. Talking nonsense is a waste of energy, and it is most comfortable to stay at home. The experience of the leader of the People¡¯s Religion ¡ú Alchemy The leader of Chanjiao expressed his approval¡úBeauty The leader of Jiejiao liked it¡úkiss Maybe it¡¯s just a certain leader who never forgets it. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com There was a fight You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! To be honest, it is really weird for an ancient power like Ran Deng Taoist to be so indifferent to dogs and cats. What is even weirder is that during several catastrophes of heaven and earth, Ran Deng Taoist got into trouble and then acted like a fool. . But he is not much better. He is hiding here and there, and his prestige is gone. He is more like a lost dog, biting whoever he catches. If you want to ask who Ran Deng Taoist hates the most, he would point to the two leaders of Lingshan Mountain in the west. It would be fine if I didn't accept him back then, and I'd give him a lot of karma. He couldn't go to the wilderness next door, and the three religions didn't accept this debt-ridden fellow Taoist. It can be said that all the life dreams of Taoist Ran Deng were gone. It is no longer important what Ran Deng Taoist¡¯s dream is. What is important is that he is ¡®full of love¡¯ for the Western religion, and wishes that all the good things would come to the faces of the two Westerners. Qin Feng came to him and asked him if he wanted to take advantage of the situation and take this opportunity to take revenge. Taoist Ran Deng didn't even want to agree. When Qin Feng came to see him last time, he really got benefits. This time Qin Feng looked for him again, and Taoist Ran Deng had no doubt that he was there. "This is just for personal vendetta, is this okay with fellow Taoist friends?" Rendeng Taoist laughed strangely twice, "I know you are using my hand to take revenge on the Western Cult. As long as you overthrow the Western Cult, I am naturally willing." He couldn¡¯t move the two of them, but if he wanted to touch them, he would be willing to pass the knife to them. The Taoist Ran Deng¡¯s attitude of breaking things down aroused Qin Feng¡¯s interest, ¡°If you believe in me, I can point out a way out for you.¡± Taoist Ran Deng subconsciously approached Qin Feng, "How to say?" Qin Feng¡¯s eyes flashed slightly, ¡°It¡¯s a road that brings happiness to relatives and pain to enemies.¡± Taoist Ran Deng, who obtained the Zhuxian Formation, went to Lingshan, trapped Taoist Jieyin in the Zhuxian Formation, and started killing in front of Taoist Jieyin. He was so angry that Taoist Jieyin turned pale, and his followers fled in all directions, including some. They stayed to resist Taoist Randeng. When Taoist Zhunti learned the news and came, Lingshan was already in a state of disarray. When Taoist Ran Deng saw Taoist Zhunti, he didn't want to fight. He abandoned the Immortal Killing Formation and ran away, not wanting the magic weapon. Taoist Zhunti wanted to kill Taoist Randeng, but unfortunately he lacked the skills. Seeing that Taoist Jie Yin was trapped, he hurriedly wanted to enter the formation to save people, but was stopped by Taoist Jie Yin, "Junior brother, no, this Immortal Killing Formation must be broken by the Four Saints." "I'm going to ask Taoist ancestors," Zhunti Taoist said. " But what's the use of begging Hongjun? Hongjun will not leave Zixiao Palace easily unless there is a catastrophe of heaven and earth. Even if Hongjun scolds Sanqing bloody, Sanqing will not break the formation. If you go to ask Sanqing, Sanqing will definitely trade with the Gods List, which is equivalent to forcing Taoist Zhunti to admit defeat. Taoist Jie Yin did not agree with this matter, and Taoist Zhunti was not willing to accept it either. "I have nothing to do. The Conferred God War is the top priority. Now is not the time to be emotional. Go back to Chaoge quickly, lest Chanjiao take advantage of the victory and pursue it." Taoist Zhunti naturally knew the pros and cons, gritted his teeth and said, "Senior brother, please bear with me. When I take down the two religions, let Sanqing apologize to senior brother in person." Now that the congregation can no longer stay in Lingshan, Taoist Zhunti had no choice but to bear the pain and leave to pick up the Taoist, summon the remaining disciples, and go to Chaoge. ? ** Seeing Shen Gongbao leaving, Jin Ling asked, "Senior brother, should we also go to Lingshan?" She can¡¯t beat the older one, so why not bully the younger one? Qin Feng said, "No need." With the Zhuxian Sword Formation present, Taoist Ran Deng is more than enough to deal with Taoist Jie Yin. The rest is to explain the teaching. Jin Ling couldn't help but feel waned when he came and there was no fight. Qin Feng smiled and said, "If you feel bored, you can go to Xiqi to play." Jin Ling became interested, "Will the Western Church send troops?" Qin Feng nodded, "Yes." Not only will they send out troops, but they will also send out peerless good soldiers. The Dragon Clan. This move was too cruel. If Taoist Zhunti wanted to take revenge, it would be best to use a dragon as a sword. It's just that he can be merciful to the Dragon Clan when it comes to intercepting teachings, but that's not necessarily the case when it comes to explaining teachings. Sister Bilong has always cherished her clan members. To reduce the casualties of the Dragon clan to the greatest extent, Sister Bilong must appear on the battlefield in person and force the Twelve Golden Immortals to retreat with her own power. In this way, Yuanshi had to intervene. With Yuanshi's habit, Bilong Naturally, Long Meizi has no good fruits to eat. Without the previous agreement, I'm afraid it would have been lost in Yuan Shi's hands. Qin Feng turned around, Yuan Shi appeared at some point, with black hair and snow-white face, his sleeves and robes rustling, and the twelve golden immortals behind him lowered their heads. He looked at Qin Feng, with a smile on his handsome face. "well done." The conference of the Three Religions is just a pretense. The real difficulty in inducing the tiger to leave the mountain is Lingshan. Compared with the followers of Chaoge, Lingshan has more elite disciples. Those who want Chaoge are still from Lingshan. At a glanceJin Ling had a bad temper and could not bear Liu Sun's cynicism. The two had a big quarrel, which reached the point of starting a fight. Sanxiao persuaded him. Although the major issue was reduced to a minor one, the knot between the two religions was still formed. . At this juncture, Dingguang and Wei Liusun said something. Qin Feng had a good relationship with the Dragon Clan. The Dragon King of the Four Seas rebelled because Qin Feng called the Dragon Clan. After hearing this, Zhen Liusun was furious. He thought that when the Dragon King of the Four Seas rebelled, the Heavenly Court directly scorned them, let alone the subsequent rebellion against the Dragon Clan. The Twelve Golden Immortals had lost all their dignity, and now they were told to intercept the leader. The disciple had an affair with the leader of the Dragon Clan. He was afraid of leaving his grandson and wanted to give Qin Feng a slap in the face. When everyone had a meeting the next day, Yan Liusun asked Jin Ling in front of everyone, "Have your Jiejiao colluded with the Dragon Clan and deliberately used me to pave the way for my teaching?" ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù The two major events are Gan Yuan Jinwu Concert and Underworld Prince Changqin Concert. Generally speaking, the fans of celebrities and musicians do not overlap with each other. It may be a matter of appearance. There are countless people who love both. This type of fans is the biggest pain. There is nothing better than missing the opportunity to meet your idol. Because the two ethnic gatherings usually start and end on the same day. That day was known as the Great Wilderness Spring Festival. Countless monks ran away from home and gave up opportunities just to catch a glimpse of their idol. A mysterious person commented on the event between the two races: Drug scene¡¤Ganyuan Jinwu Concert Evil Cult Gathering¡¤Prince Changqin Concert ? ** Heaven has always had a headache with the gathering of the two races because these two people do not pay taxes when engaging in business activities. Today¡¯s Emperor of Heaven is also very poor. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Afraid of leaving grandchildren You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Jin Ling was originally unhappy with Wei Liusun, but now Wei Liusun was acting strangely. Jin Ling rolled her eyes at him and said angrily, "Crazy." It was planned in advance, just like how awesome your teaching is. If their leader hadn't been thinking about brotherhood, how could they give way to Chan again and again? I was very unhappy when I conquered the witches and conquered the Jinling. All the benefits and reputation of the Chan Sect were taken away. Not to mention the loss of the Jie Sect, not to mention the loss of men and horses, the status plummeted. The two major sects that were originally equally famous were overtaken by the Western Sect and became the last. Jin Ling is not angry, but her disciples are extremely angry. Now the Twelve Golden Immortals of Chan are going through the killing calamity. They are kind enough to come over to help, but they criticize them and say that they are not good-hearted. Where is the face? Afraid of staying behind, Sun followed closely, "When I talk about important things, I can't explain the reason, so I call you a shrew. You guys are really good at intercepting and teaching. You can fish in troubled waters when fighting, and you have a first-class way of swearing. You are also a great teacher, and you are not afraid of being laughed at." " It¡¯s okay to scold her, but she actually dared to scold Jie Jiao. Jin Ling greeted him with a slap and knocked the person to the ground. Before Zhenliu Sun could raise his head, Jin Ling stepped on the person and sneered, "You dare to scold Jie Jiao, you are so impatient. I look down on Jie Jiao." Well, today I will let you know what a rabble is." She flashed her beautiful eyes, and the remaining Jie Jiao disciples swarmed forward. They didn't care who the opponent was and beat them up whenever they caught him. The fearful sun on the ground got up several times, only to be stepped back by Jin Ling several times. "You are not very capable. Get up and fight me. Return the Golden Immortal. Without the Immortal Binding Rope, you will be useless." The quarrel between the two groups got bigger and bigger. When Guangchengzi arrived, the ground was already in ruins. Yang Jian and Nezha protected Ji Chang and his son, looking worriedly at their uncles and uncles coming and going in the sky. This is really a fight between gods and mortals will suffer. Seeing this, Guangchengzi took out the Fantian Seal and smashed it into the open space in the middle. For a moment, dust flew up and the ground shook. Everyone was restrained and did not dare to do anything anymore. Jin Ling also put away the sword and turned to look. Guang Chengzi. "What's the fuss about?" Fear of leaving Sun first, "His hand that moves first." The rest of the people spoke ill of Jie Jiao one after another. Seeing this wave of Jie Jiao disciples in the sky, they also wanted to argue, but Jin Ling stopped him with one sentence, "I want to go back and cry with my senior brother." There is no use crying with Guangchengzi. When Guangchengzi almost sorted out the cause and effect, he did not accuse him of being afraid of leaving his grandson. Instead, he asked Jin Ling, "What do you mean by hitting my junior brother?" Jin Ling crossed his arms and sneered, "The rabid dog is barking wildly. I'll teach you a lesson, but you still have to ask the owner to fight a dog." Afraid that Liu Sun would lose all face today, and Tu Xingsun died, he held a grudge against Jin Ling and shouted, "A group of people with hair and scales dare to show off their power." Jin Ling doesn¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with being covered in fur and scales. She¡¯s lived a long time and has never seen any big scenes. Donghuang Taiyi also has fur. If you have the ability, say this in front of the demon clan and see how they treat it. you. She just thought it was a fart, and some Jiejiao disciples were very unhappy, and showed their magic weapons to compete with Zhen Liusun. Guangchengzi knew that it was impossible to make Jie Jiao bow his head, so he told the truth, "Afraid of Liu Sun, you made the first move?" Bixiao shouted angrily, "He was the one who scolded me first." Guangchengzi did not side with Jie Jiao at all, "Then it was you who made the first move and apologized." These words made Sanxiao unhappy. They could see that Guangchengzi was partial and would protect the teachings first, no matter what was right or wrong. Thinking back to Qin Feng's usual attitude of clearly distinguishing rewards and punishments, he looked down on Guang Chengzi in his heart. They are both first disciples, why is the gap so big? When they were afraid of Guang Chengzi, they became complacent again, "I don't dare, I can't bear Senior Sister Jin Ling's kowtow. This will ruin my fortune." Jin Ling had an ugly expression on her face. She pulled out the soft sword from her waist and wanted to teach Wei Liusun a lesson. She didn't want to be stopped by Guang Chengzi. She was never afraid of Guang Chengzi, so she said angrily, "Get out of the way, or I'll beat you up too." Guangchengzi came to Jin Ling, and the two immediately got entangled and fought for dozens of rounds, with no distinction between the top and the bottom. He was afraid of leaving his grandson and feared that Guangchengzi would suffer. When he saw an empty door, he tied Jinling's hands and feet with a fairy rope. Jinling couldn't escape for a while. He received a palm from Guangchengzi and fell directly from the air. Sanxiao hurriedly stepped forward and saw Jin Ling unconscious, with no blood on his face and weak breath, which made Sanxiao feel chilled. Bixiao was even more furious and took out the golden dragon shears, "You kill my senior sister, I want yours." Life." "Stop!" Suddenly there was a young man in the east, with a slender figure and a handsome face. It was Qin Feng who came from Biyou Palace. Bixiao saw Qin Feng and shouted, "Senior Brother, they killed Senior Sister."  ?It's none of Senior Brother Duobao's business if the apprentice is not good at his studies. He deserves to die in the rear. He can't blame others. " Qin Feng wonders, "My junior sister Jin Ling" "It's my fault, I will apologize to Senior Sister Jin Ling later." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Guangchengzi and Yuanshi will not spare him even if Qin Feng passes the test. No one would expose their own scandals to the broad daylight. He hates Dingguang. After Wu Liusun finished apologizing to Qin Feng, Guang Chengzi said, "Look after your junior brothers and sisters." Qin Feng¡¯s smile was very shallow, and the smile on his lips was fleeting, ¡°This is natural.¡± ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù The Great Wilderness Celebration is a very strange existence. Some of the male cultivators changed their minds when they talked about it, and some of the female cultivators were very excited. Several great saints avoided it. As for why they failed to ban it, it was all due to the mysterious guests invited by the event. We still don¡¯t know whether the guest appearing on the day of the celebration is the Dao Ancestor or the Demon Ancestor. ? ** Three days before the start of the Great Wilderness Celebration, Taoist ancestors are generally not seen. It is said that the number of people taking the oath of cause and effect increases sharply at this time, and most of them are, ¡°If you fail to finish the manuscript, you will be punished with 30,000 words of pornographic writing.¡± "When you are pregnant, draw the Eighteen Forbidden Rules of Taoism and Demons." Daozu has a migraine today (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com express feelings You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The fight came to an end, and the two sects separated. Guangchengzi led the disciples of Chanjiao back. On the way, Guangchengzi said nothing, and everyone remained silent, fearing that his grandson would follow behind. When he returned to his base and there was no one else around, Guangchengzi changed his face, and the indifference on his face turned into anger, and he scolded him in front of other disciples for fear of leaving his grandson. "You have totally disgraced Chanjiao!" Afraid of leaving Sun standing in the hall, unable to express his sorrow, others stood by and watched. Yuding wanted to come forward, but Taiyi grabbed him and shook his head. The disciple is pitiful after his death. To talk about the conspiracy between the two sects and make it known to everyone is stupid rather than pitiful. Being shown such a fool by so many fellow disciples, Sun was afraid that he would regret it, so he opened his mouth and tried to excuse himself, "Perhaps Taoist Duobao ordered Dingguang Xian to deliberately set a trap for me." Guangchengzi scolded, "If he sets a trap for you, just take advantage of it. Where's your brain?" Going to trouble Jin Ling without consulting him is extremely stupid. What's the point of quarreling with Jie Jiao at this juncture? Jie Jiao is just a group of hooligans who fight fiercely. Qin Feng, the leader, is full of bad ideas. He was killed by Qin back then. Feng Keng is half dead, and the master still doesn't believe him. Are you afraid that Liu Sun is awesome? How dare you argue with Qin Feng. To put it bluntly, Qin Feng was really pissed off, and he didn't even know why he died. After scolding Guangchengzi, he motioned for Wei Liusun to get out. Seeing that Wei Liusun was still looking at him, he said coldly, "I won't punish you. You can go to your master to take the blame yourself." When he heard that he was going to report it to Yuan Shi, he was afraid of leaving his grandson behind, and his face turned gloomy. Compared to the silence in Chanjiao, Jiejiao was much more lively. One group of people said they wanted to visit Jin Ling, while others were filled with indignation and clamored to arrest Dingguang and hold him accountable. Qin Feng couldn't suppress the public's anger, so he simply asked them to bring Dingguang over to prevent him from being beaten to death on the way. He went to visit Jin Ling. A bunch of people wanted to visit the wounded, but they were all kicked out by Qiong Xiao and Yun Xiao. Yun Xiao handed them signs in the yard. These three tomorrows and the two days after tomorrow. When it was Qin Feng's turn, Qin Feng asked with a smile, "I'm waiting in line." What day is it?" Yun Xiao blushed and whispered, "Elder brother is not an outsider, so he naturally has privileges." She let Qin Feng in, causing the disciples outside to wail, "Senior Sister Yunxiao, we are not outsiders either." Yunxiao glared at him, "Three months later." Jin Ling's face looked much better than when he was outside, and he had the strength to sit up. He complained to Qin Feng because he was a wounded person, "Senior Brother Xuandu's elixir is so unpalatable." There were just the two of them in the room, and no one else was around. Qin Feng spoke in a more easy-going manner, and he was not soft-spoken when talking about Jin Ling, "It's embarrassing to waste other people's pills." Jin Ling was unconvinced, "If I hadn't been afraid of Liu Sun's tying rope, how could I have been defeated by Guang Chengzi?" She had fought Guangchengzi so many times. The time Jiang Shui tried to show his true feelings, it was just a shame. This time, he was bedridden. Jin Ling felt unhappy, knowing that Qin Feng did not agree with her fighting with Guang Chengzi, and thought about secretly asking Guang Chengzi out one day after the injury was healed. No matter what, I have to give him a beating and go back. Qin Feng saw through Jin Ling's thoughts and said angrily, "Come back as soon as the injury is healed. Don't think about it." Jin Ling hummed a few times, then changed the subject without saying anything to Qin Feng, "What about Wudang?" Qin Feng said, "I'm not here. There are still things in the palace that she is taking care of." Talking about Wudang, Qin Feng then talked about Jin Ling, "You don't do anything serious, you hang out with Sanxiao all day long, you run a literary club, and you ask Wudang to help you handle things. You don't look like a senior sister at all." Jin Ling didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong, ¡°Isn¡¯t there still a senior brother here? Senior brother, if you say I don¡¯t like it, you don¡¯t have to do it.¡± Qin Feng asked her, "What if one day I am no longer here?" Jin Ling burst into laughter, "Senior brother, what are you talking about?" She leaned forward slightly, pulled Qin Feng's sleeves and asked him to sit down, and said with a bad smile, "Brother, can I discuss something with you? If I go back like this, I will definitely get scolded by my master." Qin Feng helped Jin Ling put on her clothes and said unforgivingly, "You also know." Jin Ling nodded perfunctorily and wrapped his arms around Qin Feng, "So, I want to ask for proof from senior brother. What about that? Last time on the island, I heard everything that senior brother and master said." Qin Feng glanced at him and stood up to leave, but Jin Ling held him back, "Brother, wait a minute, I haven't finished speaking yet." Thinking that Jin Ling was hurt when he thought about it, Qin Feng didn't show any serious intention and was forced to sit back and listen to Jin Ling's casual thoughts. "Actually, I think it's good that senior brother and master are together. Senior brother has to deal with things in the labor camp all day long. When master feels sorry for him, he can help him share some of the burden. If a personnbsp; Qin Feng said, "Master is different." "What's different?" "Because" Qin Feng was stuck for a moment. That sentence of "Master" was special on the tip of Qin Feng's tongue, and he couldn't say it no matter what. Because it is special, it is placed in my heart. Like the one I love, I wish to turn into mountains and seas to kiss the clouds and rain, and the breeze to embrace the bright moon. Even if it is like a firefly, it can shine like a stream of light. When he came to his senses, Jin Ling snickered, "Why, senior brother, tell me." Qin Feng¡¯s ears were red and he didn¡¯t want to pay attention to it. Jin Ling was trying to get more and more. ¡°Let me guess, does senior brother want to say that the elder¡¯s orders cannot be violated, or is he trying to frustrate me with a favor?¡± She thought Qin Feng would get angry and leave, but she didn't want to hear a gentle whisper, "It's just what the heart pleases." Jin Ling was stunned and looked at Qin Feng blankly, with a meaning in his eyes. Did I hear it wrong? Qin Feng smiled, with a very natural expression, and said openly, "What is there to deny? If you say you don't like it, you can erase the fact?" My senior brother is no longer shy. Jin Ling lost a trace of fun and muttered dissatisfiedly, "I will change as soon as I say it. I was still avoiding Master before." Qin Feng smiled and said, "You have to give me some time. I didn't have this plan originally." He thought that he and Tongtian would be master and disciple for life, and they would not change until death. Tongtian said that he would reply after the Conferment of Gods was over, so he didn't think too much about it. Just because you don¡¯t think about it doesn¡¯t mean you can put it off forever. He stood up and gave Jin Ling a big salute, "Thank you, junior sister, for your guidance." Jin Ling also smiled and pretended to return the favor, "I don't dare take it seriously." After returning the gift, Jin Ling couldn't help but said, "Brother, can I tell the master about this? If he is happy, maybe he won't punish me" Jin Ling spoke softer and quieter, and finally bowed his head under Qin Feng's gaze, crying, "Senior brother, do well, I will definitely be scolded by the master when I go back." ??????????????????? Anyway, it¡¯s not a big deal and it won¡¯t delay the achievement of becoming a god. Qin Feng agreed, ¡°You have to promise me to take good care of your injuries and you won¡¯t be allowed to mess around in the future.¡± Jin Lingtong was smiling brightly, pulling the quilt and asking Qin Feng to go out, saying that he was recovering from his injuries, and Qin Feng was not allowed to disturb her rest, which made Qin Feng dumbfounded. When he left, the lanterns were on, the golden crow fell in the west, and the jade rabbit rose in the east. Qin Feng stood on the porch, staring at the bright moon in the sky. He thought of the sunrise in Penglai, with purple air coming from the east, steaming clouds, and a person standing in the morning light. His figure surpassed everything else. When the Conferment of Gods is over, he can try to watch the sunrise with his master. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù As a practitioner, low cultivation is only a trivial matter. The greatest pain is not being able to live forever. Because there is a long gap between the two clans¡¯ gatherings and the Great Wilderness celebrations, practitioners often die with hatred. ? ** Writers and painters may be the most demanding professions. Death escape is impossible, because your little angel may be a certain star king in heaven, a prince of a certain clan, an elite disciple of a certain religion, or a saint. I heard that Jiejiao has recruited a new ghost (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Photometer You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Dingguang couldn't run far, and a group of Jiejiao disciples chased him. They were all familiar with each other, and you know how capable I was. He was tied up tightly and twisted to Qin Feng. Fearing that Liu Sun would make such a fuss, the disciples of both sects disliked Dingguang. Dingguang knew that he was doomed. When he saw Qin Feng, he stopped pretending and shouted, "I am the disciple accepted by the leader, you are not qualified to deal with me." Bixiao became even more angry after hearing this, "I returned it to the leader. Fortunately, you can tell me." If there is anyone here who is not accepted by the leader, you are the only one special. Qin Feng stopped him at the right time and asked the bound Dingguang, "Do you know you were wrong?" There are ten thousand people who are not convinced. Who knows that your leader is so dirty that he even sells his own people. Today I am teaching disciple Nezha, but tomorrow I am teaching him Dingguang. "You deliberately lured me into the trap. I already knew that you were unhappy with me and planned to frame me." Qin Feng raised his eyes and said, "Do I still need to use tricks to drive you out of the school?" Who in the sect doesn¡¯t know that Tongtian believes in him the most, and he is a living example of how easy it is to talk about one disciple after another. Shen Gongbao is a living example. Dingguang was speechless. He was afraid and hated Qin Feng. Qin Feng said, "But one thing is right. I have no right to deal with you. The war is urgent right now. Keep it down and hand it over to the leader for execution in the future." Although other disciples were dissatisfied, they had no choice but to obey Qin Feng's will and temporarily imprison the person. When the others went down, Bixiao was dissatisfied and said, "Elder brother, it's obviously Dingguang" Qin Feng put on the airs of a senior brother, "What does the third rule of the sect say?" Bixiao reluctantly said, "Any disciples who fight and cause trouble will be expelled from the school." Qin Feng nodded and stopped talking about Dingguang. He just said, "You guys will follow me to apologize to Xibohou. Fighting on someone else's territory is just nonsense." He wandered over to the Xiqi Political Center and had a chat with Ji Chang and his son, saying that our Jiejiao is a good teacher, and we only associate with the demon clan and will not interfere with the affairs of the human race. Are you a cultivator? Can you be a fellow apprentice with the son of King Shang? Ji Chang was stunned for a moment after being deceived, and thought it would be a good idea to send a son there to cultivate immortality. Jiang Ziya: He is worthy of being the master of Shen Gongbao. He has a sense of crisis. Don¡¯t listen to him. The more beautiful a man is, the more he will lie! When Qin Feng finished using the white wolf, Bixiao ran to Qin Feng in a panic, "Elder brother is not good, Dingguang ran away." Dingguang will not let him go lightly even when he returns to Biyou Palace. Qin Feng's escape is unexpected, but it does arouse Qin Feng's interest. "The six soul flags are on him?" Zhao Gongming felt extremely guilty about this incident and took the initiative to stand up and admit his mistake, "It was my fault." After he came to Xiqi, he was obsessed with fighting on the front line, and it was inconvenient to bring the magic weapon with him. He happened to be informed by Dingguang. Zhao Gongming thought they were all from the same sect, so he didn't think much about it, and handed over the Six Soul Flags and other formations to Dingguang. Before the accident, all the things were on Dingguang's body. He was afraid that the incident of leaving his grandson would happen too suddenly, so he did not take it back. As a result, Dingguang ran away with the treasure. Zhao Gongming thought Qin Feng was going to blame him, but Qin Feng didn't care and asked Zhao Gongming to go down and have a good rest to avoid delaying the war. Bixiao didn¡¯t understand what kind of medicine Qin Feng was selling in the gourd, ¡°Elder brother, if the light is on¡­¡± Qin Feng said, "The formation is dead, but the people are alive. You have learned formations for so many years, but you can't break through just a few formations?" This is true, but the formation was developed by the senior brother, and they have all learned his skills. If Dingguang uses the tools taught by Jie against him, Bixiao will be afraid. Qin Feng smiled and enlightened Bixiao, "I really can't imitate your brother Gongming and break it with force." These words made Zhao Gongming embarrassed and explained to Qin Feng, "General formations are okay, but the formations given by senior brother are difficult for everyone to understand, especially the Ten Thousand Immortals Formation. We have not found a way to crack it yet. If it falls into the trap, In the hands of a caring person, Senior Brother" Qin Feng waved his hand, "The conditions for setting up the Ten Thousand Immortals Formation are harsh, and it is difficult for him to achieve success alone." Bixiao and Zhao Gongming were willing to leave only after trying to calm the people down. Jiejiao seemed to be in peace, but after all, there were many people talking, so the story of Dingguang's escape was still leaked out, and it didn't take long for Chanjiao to also know about it, which made Chanjiao dissatisfied. "How can you teach me how to do this? You can't even see a rabbit." Taiyi really wanted to trouble Jie Jiao and listen to some gossip, but Qin Feng was too cruel and had a thief heart but no courage. In the end, Yu Ding was instigated to go to Guang Chengzi and let the two senior brothers have a good exchange. Yuding didn¡¯t understand. It was Taiyi who wanted to hear the gossip, not him. ¡°Why is it me and not you?¡± Taiyi¡¯s expression was deep, ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡± He and GuangchengI'm not crazy, right now the Western Sect is just using the Dragon Clan to gain the upper hand. Without the Dragon Clan, the Western Sect is a piece of loose sand. The Taoist Jingyin is trapped in the Immortal Killing Formation. One of the Two Western Saints has been deposed. Although the Taoist Zhunti is powerful, Master and the others can suppress it. We are no threat. The real trouble is the believers. Kill them one by one, and there will always be fish caught. " And Dingguang is the net. Guangchengzi calmed down and asked, "As you said, Western religion is no longer a problem without the Dragon Clan. What method can be used to get rid of the Dragon Clan?" Qin Feng looked into Guang Chengzi's eyes and announced his names one by one, "Ren Deng Taoist, Prince Lu Ya, Prince Chang Qin, Taiyin Star Lord Chang Xi, and the seven priests of Xihe Kingdom, any one of them would be the same in the prehistoric times. No one dares to disrespect the great powers, but unfortunately, these great powers have enmity with Western religions." Guangchengzi was frightened when he heard this, and Qin Feng said meaningfully, "You see, sometimes offending too many people is not a good thing." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù The Patriarch of Styx who only appeared once: I used to be a strong person, but then my boss fell in love. The demon general of the Netherworld Blood Sea has not yet been claimed by the devil. The relevant departments have sealed the blood sea. The owner of the blood sea has been drinking to drown his sorrows all day long. Whether this is the loss of morality or the annihilation of humanity, Haitang Newspaper will not continue to pay attention to it for you. ? ** The love and hatred between Taoist Ancestor and Demon Ancestor in August 18th Daozu also passed through the love tribulation. As for why it ended hastily, it is probably a matter of superiority and inferiority. Mo Zu¡¯s comment: The technology is too poor Taozu¡¯s comment: Extremely boring Later, the trinity and the blending of souls no longer had to worry about it. It¡¯s just that the Shura field is too brutal. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Fengshenluo You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! After Dingguang escaped from Xiqi, he knew that returning to Jiejiao would not bring any benefits. He was unwilling to be ordinary. In addition, with the Six Soul Flag in his hand, he changed his mind and went to Chaoge, hoping to join the disciples of Taoist Zhunti. Build a career and seek a high position within the Western Church. Taoist Zhunti had the Dragon Clan at his disposal, and there was no shortage of manpower for the time being. In addition, there was an example of Shen Gongbao earlier. Dingguang's surrender made Taoist Zhunti feel that something was fishy. He asked Dingguang, "You said you were framed by Qin Feng, and Shen Gongbao was also framed by Qin Feng." The wind drove me out of the master's door, and now I am eager to go back. Who knows whether what my fellow Taoist said is true or false?" Dingguang said hurriedly, "Everything I said is true. If there is even half a lie, I will be struck by lightning and die badly." Taoist Zhunti laughed and said, "My fellow Taoist, you are serious. It is only because that fellow Qin Feng is so cunning and difficult to guard against that I will test your fellow Taoist again and again." Dingguang scolded Qin Feng without saying the same thing for an hour. He scolded Qin Feng in different ways. Taoist Zhunti became more and more happy when he heard it and asked Dingguang, "If I order you to attack Xiqi, what will you do?" Dingguang was too willing and offered his magic weapon to Taoist Zhunti, "I have many formations in my hand that can defeat the enemy, especially the Ten Thousand Immortals Formation. With the power of the Ten Thousand Immortals, even if the Great Luo Immortal comes, it can't be broken." After hearing this, Taoist Zhunti expressed that he wanted to see something. Dingguang handed over the six-soul flag as he spoke. After he had plundered everything, Taoist Zhunti immediately turned around and refused to recognize the person. He imprisoned Dingguang and also took the person. He changed back to his original shape, picked up his ears, stuffed them into the chicken coop, and killed them with a few rotten vegetable leaves. Dingguang:! ! ! ? ** Since the Lich War, the Nether Sea of ??Blood has fallen into the endless hell. The Asura clan can no longer control the Six Paths of Reincarnation, and the souls of the dead can have a breath of respite and can enter the Six Paths of Reincarnation and be reincarnated. After the war against witches, the witch clan entered the underworld. There were more good and evil in the world, and they knew that the underworld was a fair and just place. Even so, most people would not dare to go to hell for fear of losing their lives. Qin Feng walked slowly along the way, enjoying the scenery along the way. Compared with Penglai, where the sea and sky are the same color, Huangquan is mysterious and mysterious, rejecting strangers everywhere, and has a unique charm. When he reached the end of the line, the player in white clothes stood in the sea of ??flowers. When he saw Qin Feng, he smiled gracefully and said, "Long time no see." Qin Feng also laughed, "It's indeed a long time." Zhu Rong¡¯s son, Prince Changqin. Neither of them looked excited when they met old friends. The prince played the broken harp in his arms, with a look of nostalgia, "I knew you would come." Qin Feng didn¡¯t hide anything and went straight to the point, ¡°I¡¯m here to find you.¡± Hearing this, Prince Changqin showed a bit of surprise. After seeing the sincerity in Qin Feng's eyes, the surprise on Prince Changqin's face slowly turned into a smile, "I originally thought that the Taoist friend was here to find the Buddha and reminisce about the past. I didn't want to say My friend came here especially for me, Changqin is really flattered." After Taoist Zhunti entered Chaoge, to Qin Feng, Jin Chanzi was an abandoned child. It would be best to stay in the underworld honestly, but coming out will only cause misfortune. "I owe Taoist friends a favor, and I'm here to repay the favor today. I heard someone said that Taoist friends intend to accept Western followers." Prince Changqin smiled and said, "I am just recalling the former tribesmen on behalf of Empress Dowager Tu, not to mention accepting them." Qin Feng, of course, knew that Taoist Zhunti came to the underworld to ask for Jin Chanzi, otherwise he would not have come to Prince Changqin. He said to Prince Changqin, "How about cooperation between you and me?" Prince Changqin was stunned for a moment, and his eyes turned as affectionate as a lover's, "Of course it's good." Everyone wants a share of the Great Tribulation of the Gods, he just wants to take back what the Wu Clan deserves. With the final decision of Prince Changqin, the Western religion will undoubtedly fail. Emperor Xin of Chaoge is making frequent moves, presumably shifting his position. As long as Shang remains alive, there is no telling who will win. Destiny, Qi, and luck are just things controlled by humans. The so-called way of heaven is nothing more than that. After a few days of rest, the Western Sect launched another attack. With the Dragon Clan in hand, the Western Sect was unstoppable and advanced all the way. In contrast, the two sects of Chanjie fought and retreated in a state of embarrassment. When they fled to a valley, they fled in despair. The disciples of the two religions changed their fighting methods and started fighting to the death with the dragon clan. Before the Dragon Clan could understand the intention, something unexpected happened at this time. The formations on the ground were violent. The sky dimmed in the blink of an eye. A cold moon appeared and gradually approached the Dragon Clan. A figure was looming in the full moon. In the blink of an eye, the woman had already arrived. In front of the Dragon Clan, the power of Taiyin condensed in his hand, and he smashed it hard at the Bilong girl. The two immediately started fighting, and Kong Xuan and Lu Ya, who had not been seen for a long time, also appeared in mid-air, using the power of Chang Xi to suppress the dragon clan. The war situation turned around, the Dragon Clan began to decline, and the accompanying Western Sect members were killed to pieces. Under such circumstances, Sister Bilong said that she would not act anymore, and said in front of the two disciplesHe grabbed Jiuwei tightly and said, "Sister, don't sacrifice a thousand years of Taoism for a human race, it's not worth it." Jiuwei shook off Pipa Jing's hand and said without hesitation, "I don't know if it's worth it. I only know that if I don't save you today, I will regret it for the rest of my life." She turned over and jumped off the city wall, transformed into her original form and entered the battlefield. "As a demon clan, do you have to practice hard to go to the wilderness? Why can't you devote everything to protect one person? Di Xin appreciates her, and she is willing to sacrifice her life to find a way out for Di Xin. Near the East China Sea, Huang Feihu led his elite soldiers and knelt down to Yin Jiao, "please ask the prince to move the capital to the south." Yin Jiao had not yet realized what had happened, "Moving the capital, what happened to my father?" Bigan and Shang Rong both knelt on the ground, crying, "Prince, Chaoge has fallen." Yin Jiao was furious and wanted to go to Chaoge to avenge Emperor Xin, but Empress Jiang tried hard to persuade her, "My child, Chaoge cannot be saved. Your father has long expected this day. Don't waste your father's hard work and take him with you." Let¡¯s go with the prime ministers.¡± Yin Jiao didn¡¯t understand. Everything was fine when he left. Now you¡¯re telling him that his home is gone? Empress Jiang smiled sadly, "Promise mother, follow the Prime Minister to the south to settle down. You are the son of Emperor Xin and the prince of a merchant. You have the responsibility to shoulder everything. Only by living can you tell the world about Xiqi's sins and your father's. Injustice. Don't blame your father. He is a qualified king and a competent father." After saying that, she jumped into the rolling East Sea. After the Battle of Fengshen, the Shang Dynasty lost Chaoge, and the remaining tribes fled to the south, established the Later Shang Dynasty, and started a century-long separatist war with the Western Zhou Dynasty. At the same time, the Eastern Yi drove straight in, causing the Western Zhou Dynasty to lose Youzhou, and the Shang and Zhou Yi were divided into three parts. The world is becoming a powerful force. Two hundred years later, the Zhou Dynasty destroyed the Shang Dynasty and expelled the Dongyi people, thus forming a great unification and the human race settled down. However, the apotheosis of gods led to great chaos in the human race, the imbalance of heaven, the decline of the three religions, and the two religions of Chanjie and Jie. There are songs from time to time that say, Shang Babai, and Zhou Qi, Buddha and Tao, chaos in the world, Emperor Ji abandoned Taoism , drive the monks, follow the path of immortals, mislead the country, fight for the gods, hide in Kunshan, hide in Penglai, the immortal family is gone. Xunxianwenweng declined among the human race, and Kunlun Penglai, like the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, was lost in many legends. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Note: The small theater is all for fun, regardless of the plot. The former Heavenly Emperor and Heavenly Empress had a deep love for each other, and Taoist monks often used the Demon Emperor to criticize the other. ¡°His Majesty the Demon Emperor helped the empress draw the cover, look at you.¡± ? ** The best writers and painters in the world, Di Jun and his wife. Xihe¡¯s happiness is real happiness. Di Jun was in pain and happy. ? ** Donghuang Taiyi has been troubled recently. He found that there were many books about himself and his eldest brother at the celebration. When pressed, the other party had to reveal the author of the fan fiction. The Queen of Heaven¡¤Xihe Donghuang Taiyi looked depressed and went to Di Jun, hoping to get help from Di Jun. After listening to Donghuang Taiyi¡¯s complaint, Di Jun said expressionlessly. "Xihe and I plan to publish comics. If you want them, I'll give you a few copies." Donghuang Taiyi: Brother, there must be a limit to doting on your wife! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com little fur ball You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Under the siege of several major financial groups, the new religious upstart Western Sect successfully went bankrupt. The new CEO Ran Deng Taoist took over Western Sect and opened a branch with his old employees. Cicada was reincarnated and planned to join the branch company in a new way, and when the time was right, he would annex the branch company in one fell swoop. Although, Jin Chanzi had no idea of ??her teacher¡¯s plan. On the other hand, the demon clan's great revenge was avenged, and the senior officials began to bring up old matters again, forcing Lu Ya to come back and inherit the family business. If he didn't want the throne of the Emperor of Heaven, then he didn't want the throne. Lu Ya ran away with his concubine and his brother. The Witch Clan took advantage of the Conferring War to take back their clansmen, and the underworld was once again overrun with witches. Prince Changqin finally stopped playing the piano all day long. He was busy arranging jobs for the clansmen and entertaining their spiritual world. Men should eat meat, drink alcohol, and stop reciting Buddhist scriptures. Hell is not popular. The situation on the human side was even more miserable. Because of the conflict between gods and gods, Chaoge fell. Some nobles followed Yin Jiao to the south, and the remaining ones defected to Ji Fa. Since the war had just ended, everyone needed to recuperate, so some literati picked up the He picked up the pen and started to squirt passionately. Di Xin is cruel and cruel, he is a great villain! Ji Chang seeks power and usurps the throne. He is extremely shameless and shameless! The two sides scolded each other, but one thing was that they were in the same camp, that is, they did not want the demons and demons to interfere in the affairs of the human race anymore. The death of Di Xin caused Yin Jiao to hate Chanjiao, and because of Jiuwei's help, Xiqi became like this. Bian lost a lot of soldiers and horses, Chao Ge was defeated, and countless soldiers died. Ji Fa hated the demon clan so much. Later, I heard that Jie Jiao had a soft spot for the demon clan, and he also hated it. Cut off teaching. When he heard that the leaders of the two sects of Jie and Chan were good brothers, Ji Fa's expression became even more beautiful. Does your brother¡¯s show of affection have anything to do with my human race? In the end, people on both sides disliked Taoism. As for the Western religion next door, I¡¯m sorry, is there still such a religion? I don¡¯t know how embarrassed Jiang Ziya was on the day of the Conferment of Gods. His boss was sitting below with a gloomy expression. He wanted to go up and tear up the list of Conferred Gods. After the ceremony of conferring gods, Yang Jian and Nezha returned to Yuxu Palace. Taiyi was particularly happy and asked whether he should hold a celebration banquet at home first, and then the three religions would have a party, which would be lively. Guangchengzi said no need to do it, just wait for the master to come back and be scolded. ??According to Guangchengzi¡¯s observation, every time Taoist calls his master, usually nothing good happens. The most direct example is Xuanyuan¡¯s scammer. Hongjun did not do anything good, he was very angry. Originally, according to the development of the situation, at most the Chanjiao and the Western religion were at odds with each other. The Western religion was finished, and the Chanjiao was half crippled. The Jiejiao took advantage of the situation and became the new favorite of Taoism. If not, the Jiejiao was brought into the pit, and the Chanjiao became the largest. The status of teaching remains unchanged. Now it's better, the fortunes of the two religions have plummeted, and the Western religion has been completely wiped out. How do you do things? Hongjun scolded him all over his face. After scolding Tongtian and Yuanshi, I was the last one to come. Who allowed you to watch the excitement from the side? Lao Tzu, he was wrong. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Being a god, was something that no one was taught. The two younger brothers patted their chests and said that the eldest brother could rest assured that he could live in the Bajing Palace. However, after the completion of the game, Hongjun took him out and scolded him, saying that he would not discipline his younger brother. Is it my fault? Sanqing¡¯s face was ashen, and Nuwa, who was delivering the message, was sitting beside her happily, barely cracking melon seeds and watching. I told you to look down on the human race and look down on me, so you were deceived by the human race. Deserve it. After cursing, Sanqing Hongjun took a deep breath and pointed at Qin Feng, who was thinking about the wall by the door, "Come to the back hall." When he saw that his master wanted to arrest his apprentice, Tongtian became anxious, "Master" Hongjun glared back mercilessly, "You have made a good disciple." Tongtian did not dare to resist. He sat on the futon and watched Qin Feng and Hongjun go in, feeling sour in his heart. If there was anything he couldn't listen to, he would ask Qin Feng to talk to him later. After entering the back hall, Hongjun obviously relaxed a lot. He probably vented his anger in Sanqing. When he looked at Qin Feng again, Hongjun was just lukewarm. "It has reduced the fortunes of two religions in a row. The human race hates Taoism. It has been done well." Qin Feng stood there respectfully. Hongjun said that he also had a well-behaved face, "Randeng Taoist became a Buddha. What about the cause and effect of Western religion?" Hongjun gritted his teeth and said, "You are capable." He just couldn¡¯t understand how Tongtian, a fool like him, could teach a disciple with as much scheming as the sea, and even Yuan Shi was fooled around. I think it¡¯s fairest for everyone to lose their luck together. You¡¯re the oldest one because of your fair size.Lin Ling took a hat and put it on Shen Gongbao's head, comforting him, "Today is your happy day as a Muslim, don't cry." Shen Gongbao didn't know whether he was drunk or really convulsed. He stood up and divided the hats, one for each person. When it was Qin Feng's turn, he finished dividing the hats in his hands, so he took off the hat on his head and put it on Qin Feng's head, and took out another one. He held a small wine glass and smiled stupidly at Qin Feng, "Give me some wine, Master." Qin Feng¡¯s drinking capacity is actually not very good, and ordinary drinks are fine. The celebration banquet uses thousand-year-old wines. These drinks have no other ability, but they are high in alcohol content and specialize in the immortal family¡¯s Lingtai Qingming. After a few drinks, Qin Feng stepped on the cotton and said he was going to rest. His head was dizzy and he didn't pay attention to the surrounding situation. He walked back slowly, step by step, and there was silence behind him. When Qin Feng walked away, Shen Gongbao asked with a big tongue, "I Did you give me two hats?" Jin Ling pinned the person down on the table and asked all the junior brothers and sisters with a solemn expression, "Did you take the picture?" Everyone nodded. "Very good." Jin Ling said, "No one is allowed to tell anyone about this matter. If anyone dares to gossip, I will send him to Chanjiao as an exchange student." After speaking, what else do you think of my brother Yang Xiang. Jin Ling thought for a while and then said, "Junior Sister Wudang has set up an intranet. When everyone returns home, they will post enthusiastically, communicate more, and share the results with each other." She was talking happily, unaware that anyone was coming, until Tongtian's voice sounded, "What's the result?" Jin Ling was startled and stammered, "Just, study, study the materials. Master is back, do you want to drink?" "That's it." Tongtian didn't think too much and refused Jin Ling's drink, "I have something to do with your senior brother." Jin Ling breathed a sigh of relief, "Senior brother went to find a place to sober up." Tongtian frowned, muttering what he was doing running around, then turned around and left. As soon as Tongtian left, a group of disciples were jumping up and down again, planning to spend the night until dawn. Biyou Palace is said to be big and big, and the three thousand palaces are located in a well-proportioned manner, small and small. There are only a few places where Tongtian likes to wander. If he goes far, his disciples will be afraid of seeing Tongtian, and Tongtian will not be happy. He searched back and forth for a long time, and finally found Qin Feng on the cliff where he usually watched the sunrise. The sea breeze was slightly salty, which was refreshing when it blew by, bringing with it a faint smell of alcohol. Qin Feng sat cross-legged on the ground, looking into the distance. He was in a daze, with a pair of fluffy animal ears standing on his head, and the one on the left was wearing a little black hat, crumbling under the ravages of the sea breeze. Tongtian looked at it for a long time and found it interesting. He felt itchy in his heart. He stepped forward and sat down next to Qin Feng. It took Qin Feng a long time to say, "Master?" After asking, Qin Feng laughed again, "I'm very happy. Master is still here, and my junior brothers and sisters haven't left either." Tongtian didn't know what to say in his heart, but looking at Qin Feng's expression, he felt a trace of pity. He reached out to pat his shoulder to comfort him, but Qin Feng subconsciously rubbed his face against Tongtian's hand, with a gentle look on his face. "very nice." Tongtian saw that Qin Feng was really drunk and grabbed the person over. Qin Feng didn't resist. He boldly pinched Qin Feng's ears. When he saw that the person was motionless, he called Qin Feng's name, "Qin Feng? " Qin Feng yawned, and his usually black and white eyes were filled with water. He didn't care what Tongtian was doing, but he just shrank his head toward Tongtian, saying he wanted to sleep. He seemed to realize that the place was too small for him to stretch out, so he simply turned into his original shape, curled up into a ball and fell asleep with his hands in the sky. Tongtian couldn't laugh or cry. He touched the plush in his hand, and his bad taste broke out. He picked up the little black hat on the ground and put it on Qin Feng, covering it tightly. If you are fat, you need to lose weight. The place where the sea meets the sky has turned fish belly white, and the sky is protecting the small hair ball in the palm of my hand, and I can't help but smile on my face. Does this count as watching the sunrise with yourself? ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Dong Huangtai, who was defeated by Di Jun, retreated and turned to the demon master Kunpeng, hoping to get help from Kunpeng. He told about all the difficulties he encountered, and the Master Demon Master looked indifferent after listening. "The Queen of Heaven is working to develop the economy of the wilderness, which is a good thing." The golden Donghuang Taiyi didn't want to hear this reason. He tried to brainwash Kunpeng, "Don't you think this tarnishes the image of eldest brother in your mind?" "Actually" Kunpeng said, "I think the empress perfectly outlines the image of His Majesty." Donghuang Taiyi was stunned and looked at Kunpeng in disbelief. When did Kunpeng also rebel? Kunpeng took down a doujinshi from the bookshelf behind him, "I am a loyal fan of the empress. I follow every issue of the empress. In the latest issue of "Rushing Sky", the relationship between His Majesty and His Highness is very sincere. As expected, the relationship between the two is very sincere. Brothers know each other best, by the way, do you want to see it, Your Highness?" Donghuang Taiyi covered his chest and took two steps back. Damn it, why? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??, By the way, Your Highness, do you want to see it? " Donghuang Taiyi covered his chest and took two steps back. Damn it, why? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com little monkey You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Compared with the carnival of the three religions, the Heavenly Court is more miserable. Haotian finally regained his position as Emperor of Heaven. When he sat on the hard throne again, it was particularly exciting to look down. A group of monks, the human race headed by Di Xin, and the dragon race whose leader was not here, all stood in the Lingxiao Hall, looking at Haotian expressionlessly, with one meaning in their eyes. Who are you? Haotian covered his face with a stomach ache. Although Daozu had a good idea, creating a list of gods to bring fresh blood to the heaven, the problem was that these new recruits completely ignored him. The Western Sect and the Dragon Clan will give themselves some face. Di Xin has eyes that reach to the top of his head, and he will shoot cold arrows when he looks at you. Dogs are like gods, and I have lost my kingdom. When I get to know the heaven, I will rebel in minutes and show you. And because I heard that Zhong was a member of Emperor Xin, he and the two sects of Chanjie and Chanjie were on the side of the human race. Emperor Xin was so stubborn that he almost shouted to Haotian to get out. The meeting on the first day ended hastily. After the meeting, Haotian and Yaochi were chatting in the back hall. Haotian said, "This won't work. My majesty is completely gone." Yaochi said, "Do you still have face in front of the Dragon Clan?" The larvae were looked down upon by the Bilong girl. Now the dragons look at them like a stupid mother looking at their children, with a bewildered smile on their faces. All they have to do is grab a candied haws and wait for uncle and aunt to say, "It's best." The hatchlings are a lifelong shame for Haotian and Yaochi. If you want to blame them, Hongjun must be blamed. He thought too little when enlightening the two of them and directly fixed them in childhood. It is illegal to employ child labor! Recalling the days when he was hugged by the Bilong girl, Haotian looked disheveled and gave up on himself, saying, "I don't have Hetu Luoshu, I don't have brothers and sisters, and I haven't had a son yet, so I don't deserve to be the Emperor of Heaven." Yaochi was very unhappy, "Don't be discouraged, you and I, let's find a solution together." Haotian felt warm in his heart. He held Yaochi and thought quietly for a while. His IQ increased by ten plus twenty, "We can't just sit there and wait for death." He is not good, but he knows many people, and there is always one or two bad ideas. After eliminating several options, Haotian decided to visit Qin Feng and try to get one or two ideas out of Qin Feng's little head. When he heard that Haotian was going to find Qin Feng, Yaochi said, "Wait for me." She messed around in the back hall for a long time, and finally brought a cart of flat peaches. When Haotian saw them, he said, "These are not worth anything." Who is Qin Feng, the disciple of Saint Tongtian and the friend of Zhen Yuanzi? The magic weapon is to throw one at a time. If you eat a ginseng fruit and throw away half of it, you will have long since given up on your appetite. What kind of flat peach can you give? Yaochi rolled his eyes at Haotian, "It doesn't matter whether it's expensive or not, what matters is your heart." After thinking about it, Haotian thought it made sense. He packed the peaches in big and small bags and carried them to find Qin Feng. He became familiar with him once and twice, and when he came to Biyou Palace again, most of the disciples of Jiujiao knew him, and some of them even greeted Haotian. "Thank you for your hard work, Your Majesty." "Your Majesty is well." He asked Lu Ya with a bad temper, "Have you caught Prince Lu Ya? I want an autograph." Haotian greeted one by one with a stiff face, and finally saw Qin Feng. A group of disciples nearby pushed Haotian aside and chirped, "Senior brother, are you free tonight? I want to have a drink with senior brother." The scene was very lively. Haotian sat on the edge and waited for the people to disperse. Finally, only he and Qin Feng were left in the side hall. Haotian dared to stand up. Seeing Qin Feng's indifferent face, he hatched a plan and turned into a child and came to Qin Feng. Beside him, fleshy little hands grabbed Qin Feng's sleeves, his face full of grievances. "Senior brother" Qin Feng was unable to hold his forehead, "Your Majesty, please respect yourself." "Which emperor of heaven acts like a coquettish person like you all the time? If the emperor knew about it, he would not hang you up and beat you. Haotian ignored Qin Feng's words and said in a sweet voice, "Senior brother, please help me." Qin Feng¡¯s brows twitched. He knew Haotian¡¯s purpose of coming here and refused ruthlessly, ¡°No need to say more, I have made up my mind.¡± He saw Haotian dragging large and small bags of luggage this way, and a peach rolled out from the untied opening. Qin Feng bent down to pick it up, then raised his head and the peaches piled up in front of Qin Feng like a hill. They are all peaches, the peaches that monkeys like to eat the most. Haotian picked up the scattered peaches and listened to Qin Feng, "Does Pantaoyuan have a VIP card? The kind that can be eaten for free?" Haotian was stunned for a while, then nodded affirmatively while holding Pan Tao, "Yes." Qin Feng did not shirk his benefits. After listening to Haotian's talk about the current situation of heaven, he hit the nail on the head and said, "Because you are a bad guy."younger brother. " ? ** On the other side of the mountain and the sea, there is a group of little monkeys. They are lively and smart, they are naughty and sensitive. They live in a beautiful forest. There are endless fruits and swings. The little monkey feels extremely happy. He wakes up from the 800-meter-high tree every day and runs to the mountain stream 800 meters away to wash his face. , eating on the 800-meter-long river bank and playing with 800 friends. On this day, the little monkey was walking on the 800-meter road, intending to find the old monkey in the tribe to listen to the story from 800 years ago, and he picked up a piece of fragrant peach meat on the way. The little monkey greedily ate a piece. Then came the second piece, and the third piece. The little monkey ate while walking. When he came to the tree, a middle-aged man was peeling peaches hard with a basket on his back. He was very surprised when he saw the little monkey coming, "How can you eat it?" So fast?" The little monkey saw the peaches in the basket. They were all fat and plump and looked delicious. He swallowed his saliva and wanted to ask the other party if he could give him one. A Taoist priest walked out from behind the tree and gave him a peach. When the little monkey finished eating, he asked with a smile, "Do you still want it?" The little monkey nodded. The Taoist priest said, "You will be able to worship me as your teacher." The little monkey looked at Taozi, then at the Taoist priest, knelt down and kowtowed three times, "Master is here, please bow to me." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Because of various reasons, Donghuang Taiyi decided to run away from home and join Qin Feng. That day, Donghuang Taiyi squatted at the door of the passage. He waited and waited. From dawn to dusk, the sun and stars had all set, and the gatekeeper Hongyun arrived belatedly. As the leader, Donghuang Taiyi was very dissatisfied with Hongyun's passiveness and sabotage, and jumped out to accuse Hongyun of being late. Hongyun, who had a red mark on her face, scratched her hair and said, "Will you be paid?" His Highness Dong Huang shut up. The characteristic of the Emperor of Heaven is poverty, and it would be the same in another world. ? ** After learning about Donghuang Taiyi¡¯s feat, Hongyun expressed strong praise. He said to Donghuang Taiyi, ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Hongyun, who had left and returned, came over with a few boxes of things, followed by Zhen Yuanzi, the sender. "What is this?" Donghuang Taiyi asked. ¡°Souvenir.¡± The soil that is a specialty of Dahuang is referred to as a specialty. Zhen Yuanzi wanted to fertilize the ginseng fruit tree. ? ** Donghuangtai, who was packed with bags, came to Honghuang and met Qin Feng in Biyou Palace. After explaining all his troubles, Qin Feng also poured out his troubles. "In fact, I also have a headache with these authors. They always like to pair things up randomly and write some that are not there." As he was talking, Tongtian quietly passed by Qin Feng with a box of things in his arms. Donghuang Tai said hello to Tongtian based on the principle that everyone is an acquaintance. "It's friendly." Tongtian stopped in embarrassment. Before he could say hello to Donghuang Taiyi, Qin Feng turned around and saw the box in Tongtian's hand. After flipping through the notebook in the box, a suspicious blush appeared on Qin Feng's face. ¡°I told you not to buy such messy things!¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Junior Brother You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! That day, he used flat peaches to deceive the little monkey and let him eat as much as he wanted. The remaining flat peaches were taken away by Qin Feng and kept for future use. The monkey came back with a lot of things that he should have. Qin Feng took him to meet many junior brothers and sisters. Everyone saw Qin Feng's attitude and obediently gave him a lot of things. The little monkey had never seen such a formation before, and was so frightened that he could not move. After the people had dispersed, he looked at Qin Feng with a furry face and realized that he had worshiped a very important person. The little monkey asked, "Are they all gods?" Qin Feng touched the little monkey's plush forehead with a slight smile on his face, "Yes." The little monkey was confused and asked, "So Master is also a god?" Qin Feng said, "Not only me, but you too in the future." This answer greatly inspired the little monkey. He gestured to Qin Feng and said excitedly, "Then can I learn the magic, the magic of the immortal flying in the sky?" Qin Feng smiled and said, "Of course, I will teach you whatever you want to learn. If I don't know how, you can ask your uncles." The little monkey bravely asked, "What about the art of immortality?" This made Qin Feng take another look at the little monkey, "Of course I can teach you, but you have to tell me the reason." The little monkey scratched the back of his head and told Qin Feng what happened some time ago. It was the first time he knew what life, old age, illness and death were. He felt very sad. After death, he would have nothing, and he would not be able to eat his favorite peach. Qin Feng said, "If you listen carefully to Taoism and learn magic, you can eat peaches every day." The little monkey did not doubt Qin Feng, but just said, "But there will be a day when the peaches are finished." Qin Feng was happy. He handed the jade pendant he had obtained from Haotian to the little monkey, "Take it, you can go to the peach garden and eat as much as you like." The little monkey was flattered. He took the jade pendant, looked at it over and over, and asked, "Where is the peach garden?" Qin Feng said, "Heaven." The first time Heaven entered the eyes of the little monkey, he secretly vowed in his heart that he must go to Heaven to take a look at the peach garden and see how such delicious peaches are grown. He has seen Qin Feng¡¯s abilities and has countless magic weapons. He already regards Qin Feng as a god. He will do whatever Qin Feng asks him to do and learn extremely seriously. Occasionally, the golden spirit comes to look for it, but the little monkey refuses to let go of the scroll and pays no attention to anything outside. Jin Ling was amazed when he saw it. They all said that monkeys are the most uncertain. However, the young nephew brought back by his senior brother had a much better temperament than the average disciple. She went back and told others about the incident, and many people came over to watch the fun. The good-hearted person asked Shen Gongbao, "Are you afraid that the senior brother has accepted a disciple?" Shen Gongbao gnawed on the boiled egg Zhao Gongming gave him, with a confused look on his face, "What are you afraid of?" He is not the only disciple of the Master. There was the Emperor Fuxi before him. However, this senior brother was burdened with the heavy responsibility of the human race. After the war, he squatted in the Fire Cloud Cave. He did not give many gifts during the holidays. The relationship between master and disciple is very weak. Your senior brother Fuxi Dijun has left the group chat. "This is different. Fuxi's situation is special and cannot be treated as common sense. Junior brother is different. Look at the way senior brother looks now, how can he still remember you as his apprentice?" When Shen Gongbao thought about it, it seemed to make sense. Ever since he started as a junior, his master has been around him all day long. Not to mention him, the leader has always ignored him. But then again, even the leader can't win back the master's heart, so why is he, a has-been leopard, doing that in the past? Shen Gongbao made a mental calculation, happily put aside the other party's words, and continued to eat his hard-boiled eggs. other side:¡­¡­ "Compared to Shen Gongbao's heartlessness, Tongtian's side is very sad. Remember that day when Qin Feng asked him where his cheap disciple was? Tongtian was busy sharing the peach with Qin Feng, and didn't care about the tone of Qin Feng's words. As a result, when Qin Feng brought the person back and his heart was focused on the other person, Tongcai realized that he was in big trouble. Qin Feng hasn¡¯t come to see him for a month. It¡¯s not a retreat, it¡¯s not a study of formations, it¡¯s not like going out to do errands, it¡¯s just staying in Biyou Palace and not coming for a whole month. The orchids in the courtyard were almost wiped out by the sky. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Why do you turn around to take care of your apprentice, forget about it, and completely forget about him as a master, and don¡¯t come to greet him every day. After giving Jin Ling several eggs to find bones, Tongtian decided to be merciful and let Jin Ling go, and took the initiative to talk to Qin Feng. TongtianThe time chosen was in the middle of the night. Jin Ling and the others had already returned to the cave to rest, and Shen Gongbao also knew what was going on and did not disturb them. When Tongtian came, the journey was smooth and no one was blocking him. Looking from a distance, Qin Feng was still at his desk sorting out scriptures. The bright lights softened Qin Feng's features. Tongtian didn't know what he was thinking. Instead of entering through the front door, he stuck his head in from the window and threw the peach blossom branches picked up halfway on Qin Feng. Qin Feng was hit on the head and turned around to see Tongtian standing outside the window looking at him. During the full moon season, the ground outside the palace was covered with frost, and the brightness of the bright moon was not as bright as that of my beloved. The candlelight in the palace danced in Tongtian's eyes, as if the stars had been crushed and scattered in Tongtian's eyes. Tongtian originally wanted to get angry, but Qin Feng laughed again for some reason, "A busy man who won't sleep at night?" Qin Feng picked up the peach blossom branch on the ground and walked to the window with it. A smile appeared on his lips unconsciously, "Master is not asleep." Tongtian said, "I am different from you." Qin Feng asked, "What's the difference?" Tongtian put one hand on the window, turned over and jumped in. He hugged Qin Feng's waist and said to his forehead, "You are too busy to sleep. I think you can't sleep because of the thought." Qin Feng's ears turned red at the sudden words. He turned away his eyes and did not answer, but quietly clenched the peach blossom branch in his hand. Tongtian had no intention of letting Qin Feng go, "You made me sleepless at night, how can you apologize?" Qin Feng whispered, "How can we, the cultivators, have to sleep?" This meant that he was going to default on his debt. Tongtian hugged Qin Feng's waist tightly and smiled softly, "Xiao Wuxin, I miss you, but it's better for you to have a new love and forget all about me." Hearing that Tongtian planned to blame the little monkey, Qin Feng became anxious, "Of course the apprentice cannot compare with the master." He was afraid that Tongtian would think too much, so he quickly asked Tongtian about the name, "The monkey has no father or mother, and he doesn't have a name. I was just thinking of asking Master to give him a name." He didn¡¯t like little monkeys, so why did he give the smelly monkey a name? Tongtian¡¯s face was unhappy, but seeing Qin Feng¡¯s expectant look, Tongtian had a bad taste, ¡°I can take it if you want. Why do you want to show your filial piety as your teacher?¡± Qin Feng's eyes wandered for a moment, and he made up his mind, "Close your eyes." Tongtian closed his eyes with great expectation, guessing what gift Qin Feng would give him. Unexpectedly, there was a damp and hot spot on his lips, and then the lips and teeth depended on each other, and the breaths exchanged The hands around the waist became harder and harder, and the peach blossom branches fell to the ground, scattering peach blossoms all over the ground. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù There was a time when Tongtian loved reading the sect¡¯s classics. Occasionally he would find a few books and teach Qin Feng. Qin Feng doesn¡¯t like these Taoist classics very much. They inherit the secret techniques of the demon clan and the new methods of the human race. They are innovative and come in many varieties, which makes Qin Feng avoid them. Haitang Literary Society has deep merit and fame. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Bi Mawen You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The little monkey got a name, Sun Wukong. It is said that the legendary leader gave it to him. The little monkey was extremely happy to receive this honor. He wanted to run to the leader in person to express his gratitude, but was stopped by his master. ¡°Your master is very busy, so there¡¯s no need to go.¡± Sun Wukong said with a regretful expression, "I want to see Grand Master." Qin Feng's face turned red when he thought of what happened last night, and he used the scriptures to talk to Sun Wukong, "When you learn well, you will naturally see him." Sun Wukong believed it to be true and studied the spells Qin Feng taught him seriously, but there was one thing he still didn't understand: "Master, can you really live forever by learning so many things?" Qin Feng waved Sun Wukong over and asked him, "Why is immortality?" This question was confusing, but Sun Wukong answered, "I just don't want to die." Qin Feng laughed and said, "You are right, no one wants to die, but there are always accidents in everything. Not to mention those who die at the end of their lives, some who are sick and have no cure, some who are hit by a car while walking on the road, and some People die in fights. If you don't want to mess with them, they will still come to you. If you have immortality, if you don't have the ability to stand upright, it will be useless to learn." Sun Wukong was confused and said, "According to Master's wishes, if I learn martial arts well, no one will bully me, and I won't die." Qin Feng asked again, "Are you going back to Huaguo Mountain after you finish your studies?" Sun Wukong was a little worried, fearing that Qin Feng would blame him. "I'll just go back and take a look." Qin Feng smiled and said, "I don't mean to blame you, I just want to tell you that when you return to Huaguo Mountain after your studies, you will definitely attract the prying eyes of others, whether they want to make friends with you or deliberately oppose you. I have nothing to do with you." But you don¡¯t distinguish between good and bad in martial arts. In the end, you are just a reckless person. I don¡¯t want you to become a chess piece in the hands of others, fighting for others outside, and you don¡¯t know if you have been deceived." "Of course, you can also stay in Penglai. Many of the disciples of Jiejiao are people who are tired of the world. They don't like to interact with others and always live alone. They only have two or three friends, so their life is quite smooth. Wukong, you What kind of life do you want to live?¡± Sun Wukong didn¡¯t speak, as if he was thinking about Qin Feng¡¯s words. Qin Feng saw that Sun Wukong was in trouble, took away the scripture in his hand, and said slowly, "I won't come here for the next few days. I will walk around, chat with my uncles, or go back to Huaguo Mountain to have a look and make a decision." Come to me again. I will support you in whatever you do.¡± Sun Wukong asked, "If I leave, will Master be angry with me?" Qin Feng smiled and hit Sun Wukong on the head with a scripture, "Why are you angry? Everyone has his own ambitions. Why bother if you force yourself to stay and become resentful? It's better to get together and relax. When you become famous, I, as the master, will also have a bright face." .¡± Sun Wukong touched his forehead and laughed, jumped up and bowed to Qin Feng. His movements were neat, but he was still jumping like a monkey, and his movements were a bit frizzy. Before leaving, Sun Wukong asked Qin Feng, "What kind of life does Master want to live?" The shadow of Tongtian appeared in Qin Feng's mind, and he smiled, "It's good now." Sun Wukong scratched his head, seeming to understand. He followed Qin Feng's wishes and had fun with his uncles for several days. Compared to him, a monkey who grew up in the mountains, Jie Jiao's disciples had many different tricks. They were drunk and dreaming every day. They were really living like gods. There were also things like Qin Feng said. , there is a master uncle who doesn't like the excitement. He lives alone on the island and doesn't care about worldly affairs. He only focuses on studying magic. His life is monotonous and depressing. He experienced all kinds of life, and finally returned to Huaguo Mountain. The old monkey who told him stories had passed away. The remaining little monkeys knew nothing and still lived a life of eating and sleeping, without worries every day. Wu Wu, Sun Wukong spent a few days with them. He used the magic he learned to build a nest for them, and even entered the Water Curtain Cave, where he was regarded as the Monkey King. Sun Wukong didn¡¯t really want to go back to Penglai. He thought it would be good to stay in Huaguo Mountain and become a mountain king. With the help of the spells Qin Feng taught him, all the monsters that came to his door were captured by Sun Wukong, who recognized him as the boss. Sun Wukong was even more happy to miss Shu. He drank and had fun with the monsters all day long. Talking about the days in Penglai, the monsters were envious and praised Sun Wukong for his greatness. Sun Wukong became more and more happy, completely forgetting Qin Feng's instructions, and lived his small life. Under the instigation of several younger brothers, he went to the East China Sea to ask for suitable weapons. He flew through the clouds and mist all the way to the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea and asked Ao Guang for weapons. Ao Guang was hospitable and did not refuse. He opened the arsenal and asked Sun Wukong to choose from it. However, every item was unsatisfactory. Sun Wukong shouted that it was too light and too small, which made Ao Guang uncomfortable. Thinking of the iron lumps on the bottom of the sea, he said: Sun Wukong said, "I do have a weapon, but most people can't hold it." How can Sun Wukong be an ordinary person? The more Ao Guang told him, the more he wanted to see it.Everyone was laughing at Sun Wukong, but Sun Wukong didn't understand what they were laughing at. Sun Wukong regretted it for the first time. Would it be better if he studied with his master for a few more years and studied for a few more years? ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù The love, hatred and resentment of several saints have always been an area that writers and painters want to touch but dare not touch. The president of Haitang Literary Society revealed that Empress Nuwa intends to invest in Haitang Literary Society. I believe that in the near future, we will see the story of saints. People's stories. ? ** There was a theft case at Haitang Literary Club. The president of the club, Junior Sister, said that what was lost was a doujinshi and she hoped that the murderer could return it as soon as possible. Because this is a pornographic novel, they don't want to be put in the shoes of Yuqing Tianzun. ? Here is the long list of updates: Thanks to Fushengwu x3, Baili Xing, Don't be troubled x10, 022, A Black Pen x2, Cang Yin Qianli x2, 24956989, Flowers Meet and Return, xiaijia, Passerby Cake, Far Mountains x2, Summer Flower, Yucheng, Chi Zaoyaowan, A Lifetime at a Glance x2, Aki Squirrel, Ci Gu, Yingyingying, Poor mountains and rivers bring out unruly people, Yimuke, 6333x3, Landmines that miss each other but are not in love with each other. Thanks to Yuanshan for the grenade Thanks to Bailixing and Yohu for the rocket launcher Thanks to Fu Huaiyao x15, Qingqing Zijin, Clivia x10, Singshang Fang x10, Chen Jibei x3, Nuomi Lotus Root x3, Passerby Cake x30, Quex14, Master's Fish x9, Feng Yusheng x80, Mingbei x30, Linzhou x3, bright moon and clear water x30, cool breeze x70, riding the mountain and chasing the sea x22, Xiaoxiao rain x4, censor doctor Yun Su x3, Qingya x15, Xiurnuo x15, drunk in a big dream, la la la la la x31, Meow Winter x50, La La La x10, Mr. Giraffe x4, Yo Hu x10, Jasper makeup x3, Green grass x2, Changting x7, Good boy who is not picky about food x10, Yun Yun x24, Bright Moon Night x63, Yuewei under the night, Floating life has not rested x6, Time Swimmer, Happy Little Dirty Woman x20, Yun Ting, Yuan x40, Changbai x7, a tea tree, Yue Ban Pocket x4, Six Three Three Three x20, Baby x10, Flower Qitong x5, Dark Series Two x12, That's all x5, Temple Insect x104, Moxibustion Ziyi x10, Fang Shishi, Ying Season x15, Yanyu Lishang x13, Shadow Shadow x5, Persimmon Zhaoshui x10, I just want to be a non-chief x5, atobex10, Jade Smoke x2, Liuyao x7, Yuli x10, Xiaohua Miaoer x10, Lily of the valley x7, Feng Ling x40, Pipi ginseng x13, Tianyue Jiangbai x3, Watermelon heart x35, Fish H x30, Zhaozhao jade x69, Yiren Lishang x2, Seven Gates x8, Wanting x10, Qingying x15, Tao Shaojiu x4, One Hundred and Seventy-Nine x10, yayax20, Tangtangtangx9, Qilue Gongzi x4, Cigu x20, Qingli x5, jingx10, Whirlwind Little Dragon x5, binkyx5, Ziyue x3, Tingfengdong x5, Vernacular x20, Ghost knows x44, Ruyuan, The Great Demon King of Yuhara x10, Jijijijijiji x30, City Secret Fragrance x20, Look at the avatar, it¡¯s so complicated x5, Yan Huaixu x35, Lucili x3, Nine Days Lansheng x38, Wu x30, King's Mountains and Seas x26, Yo x5, Mu Yin x27, Cen Yuan x20, Meng Ni x3, I am a bad boy x17, Scenery x10, If you want to live longer, you must go to bed early x20, Qilin Lion making lantern x20, jumping rat x5, sukix2, treasure girl x11, lotus root x5, Baiyu x5, @¾©x5, name long long long~x7, fortune x7, Wanglihua x20, light blue Shirt x3, cassandre Lin x10, two wide ducks, Jiujiang x2, daily reminder ingx15, loyal dog is online x20, jadex8, yulux20, Yimuke x36, Gongzi Yujiu x52, time, smile x94, Mu Xun x7, shrimp Rong x3, Mianmian x30, Jinse Sihuanian x22, Dark Wing Xiaoyao x10, Dieyu Jiating x11, Little Fairy x30, Yishanshui, Domain x10, Jixiang x15, Qingdeng, Lizi x16, Hali x17, How can I break it if I can¡¯t sleep after watching the update? x6, Momo x20, Don¡¯t torture the author¡¯s mother x66, I will sprout ~ x8, Lingxinya x10, Xingyue Yeyao x30, A lifetime of confusion x10, Tongtong, Chirmi x45, Fifth Yue Guan x10, Mo Yuansui x55, Mu Xiaohuang x10, Ye Ye Shengge x10, Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Xie ~ x10, Mu x35, I wish my heart was like glass x2, A Yi x2, Xiong Xiong is more happy x10, Zui Zhen, Hua Ye Meet Again x10, Pretty Yanse x8, Ji Yu x10, Yuan¡îx3, A Pair of Ears x4, icex10, Xiangxuehai x20, Jiang Sanshao x13, Dried Small Fish, Yuxiaohe x30, Mo Xiaox2, Me There will always be a day in Ba Dao Villa - x30, Penguin and Xiu x10, Wu Shengyu x5, Xiao Jiujiu, x10, Teeth x10, Qianmo x10, Gentle and gentle son of a jade family x3, Mu Fu x20, Heroic Stroll, First Meeting x21, Meow Meow Meow Meow Meow x2, salted fish x2, Yishian x10, summer flower x3, Jiang Zhilan x5, cabbage leaves?, Zheng Rao, a big mouthful x15, chihnaze, big head Zhang Zhang x8, Ye Busha x10, never change in this life x6, new forget trace x4, ginseng x20, @~lazy x10, sunny rain x130, time is fragile, ¡õ¡õqx10, Xiangfeng x10, ink dye fleeting x20, flower encounter and return x5, Haike x10, Jixia, Lanling grass x27, Falling Wild Goose x10, Picking Up Dead Branches x10, Xiao Xiao x35, Brother-in-law x6, The Other Shore_Qianqian x3, Beibei x5, Xiuye ??Misius x5, Jing, 11111x35, Lan Huan x52, Qinshu Juan x2, Cang Yin Qianli x18, Spring Rain Frightening Night Billion , Number Zero and Number One x7, Fenxiao, Coco Cola x10, Tingting, the above-mentioned Integrity x2, Zhu Yilong¡¯s Eyelashes x2, Qiuzi x12, Xuanyuan ~ Fei Ying? Bright x8, clear snow and clear clouds x20, free and easy x10, hundred years x96, youx10, Brother Monkey, you are really amazing, plant flowers and melons x10, Luoluo vivilax10, Gu Gu Gu x6, 022x10, Luthier x45 nutrient solution ( Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com)10. Mumu x10, Yuanshan x10, Number Zero and Number One x7, Fenxiao, Coco Cola x10, Tingting, the above-mentioned Integrity x2, Zhu Yilong¡¯s Eyelashes x2, Qiuzi x12, Xuanyuan ~ Fei Ying? x10, Little Book of Death, Wukong, what's wrong with you x8, Xi Guang is slightly bright x8, Xue Qing Yun Dan x20, Swing freely x10, Hundred Years x96, youx10, Monkey Brother Monkey Brother, you are really amazing, Plant flowers and melons x10, Luo Luo vivilax10, Gu Gu Gu x6 , 022x10, Luthier x45 nutrient solution (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Move reinforcements You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Marshal Tianpeng was beaten. The one who beat him was Sun Wukong. The reason was that Marshal Tianpeng laughed at his small official position. Marshal Tianpeng was furious after being severely beaten. Since he was not strong enough to be beaten twice by Sun Wukong, Marshal Tianpeng took business seriously and reported the matter to Yaochi, hoping that Yaochi could give him justice. And then there was nothing more to say. Yaochi received the certificate from Marshal Tianpeng and read the contents. He threw the certificate down and pretended it was nothing. Sun Wukong went to heaven to serve as an official, and Qin Feng personally designated the official position. It can be seen that Sun Wukong was not light. According to later generations, his backstage was very strong. As for Marshal Tianpeng, although he commands 80,000 naval troops and is in charge of the Water Division, the Water Division is actually taken over by the Dragon Clan. Not to mention Marshal Tianpeng, even Yaochi cannot move. Marshal Tianpeng sounds good, but he is actually a mere commander, the kind with no real power. A low-ranking official with a strong background and a high-ranking official in name only. Yaochi weighed it for a moment and gently ignored Marshal Tianpeng's earnest gaze. Marshal Tianpeng is very miserable. Because I can't beat Sun Wukong, I can only run to Sun Wukong and say harsh words. It's fine for a day or two, but over time, the harsh words become a joke. Every time Marshal Tianpeng goes to see Sun Wukong, a group of immortals will say, "Marshal, when will the verdict of the Queen come out?" Whenever this happens, Marshal Tianpeng will show off his nine-tooth rake, raise his neck and shout, "Tomorrow, we can come down tomorrow." As time went by, the entire heaven knew about it, and even Taibai Xingjun would tease Marshal Tianpeng, "Marshal, has the verdict been handed down?" Marshal Tianpeng couldn't help but feel aggrieved. He couldn't understand why the empress, who had always enforced the law impartially, didn't issue an edict to punish Sun Wukong for the above crimes. On the other side, Sun Wukong was not happy either. That day he was told the truth about Bi Mawen's position. When Sun Wukong looked at his colleagues, his mentality changed. It was clear that the smile on his face was the same as yesterday. Today's Sun Wukong was not happy anyway. stand up. Are they laughing at me? As the saying goes, don¡¯t hit someone with a smiling face. If they don¡¯t do it, Sun Wukong is not easy to hit. It¡¯s just that getting along with him becomes more and more awkward, and his life is not happy. In this unhappy life, Marshal Tianpeng, who comes to challenge him every day, has become Sun Wukong¡¯s hope. Sun Wukong feels that at least Marshal Tianpeng, who is scolding him, has a true nature and will not make excuses. Life in heaven has always been depressing. Apart from letting horses go, I just sit in the room and write official documents. Writing official documents is not like studying in the past. The more you write, the more you can learn one more spell. Sun Wukong couldn't sit still. He could read, but he couldn't understand any of the verbose words. Over and over again, the arrival of Marshal Tianpeng every afternoon became Sun Wukong's happiest thing. As long as Marshal Tianpeng's voice sounds, Sun Wukong will always appear in front of Marshal Tianpeng immediately. Whether it's a real fight or a fake fight, Sun Wukong is very happy to have a few moves with Marshal Tianpeng. Sun Wukong is so happy that Marshal Tianpeng's face is turning green. He can't get up or down now. There is no news from Yaochi, and he can't bear to call Sun Wukong brother. Meeting every afternoon has become the most painful time for Marshal Tianpeng. Don¡¯t let me see Bi Mawen¡¯s face. But no matter how fun being Marshal Tianpeng is, it can't compare to the boring days in heaven. Sun Wukong misses the happy days in Huaguo Mountain, and the position of Bi Mawen is really boring. One day when Marshal Tianpeng came to look for Sun Wukong as usual, he found that the building was empty and the monkey had disappeared. Regardless of whether Sun Wukong was squeezed out or left voluntarily, in short, Sun Wukong is no longer in heaven, and Marshal Tianpeng can be considered proud and exhaled. Everyone told everyone that Bi Mawen had been beaten away by him, and his face was filled with pride, not to mention how proud he was. This story spread from person to person, and finally reached Yaochi¡¯s ears. She was surprised and said, ¡°Sun Wukong is gone?¡± Taibai Jinxing said, "I've been gone for a while." "How can that be done? This is something that her senior brother has told her to do. If Sun Wukong is gone, doesn't it mean that she is not doing well in heaven and can't even keep a person?" Yaochi thought for a while, "Go and invite him back." In Taibai Jinxing's view, Sun Wukong left without saying goodbye, which was a slap in Heaven's face. When the empress said "please", she meant "please" with a knife on the other person's neck. Taibai Jinxing immediately geared up and said in a loud voice, "I obey your order!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? That out of mind, this Taibai Jinxing was a military general with good literary skills and military skills. As for why he was named Taibaijinxing, it was mainly because he was good at fighting. Later, in the Heavenly Court, there was no war for nine days. The general took off his armor and danced with ink, and stood in front of Yaochi based on his ability. Because he did so well, many people forgot the original position of this star king. Taibaijinxing, the master of killing. He immediately called out to several brothers with murderous intent.He swallowed, opened his eyes and said nonsense, "Really, the empress promised the great sage." Your Majesty, I hope he will not become the second unlucky guy to tease Chang'e. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Taibai Jinxing, also known as the morning star, also known as the Changgeng star. Before the Ming Dynasty, she was the image of a Valkyrie. After the Ming Dynasty, she became an old man and engaged in civil service. This wave turned into a huge loss. ? ** Di Jun plans to publish a love story about himself and Xi He. He wrote the script and enthusiastically sent it to Xi He, hoping that Xi He would help polish the script, but Xi He called him back. "Domineering people will never be popular anymore. You can't sell your kind." Di Jun carefully took notes in a small notebook and asked what themes are popular now? "Sex change, the domineering female boss keeps a pretty boy, it involves power and sex transactions, the boys also abuse the body and mind, the more brutal the better." His Majesty the Demon Emperor fell into deep thought. ¡°Have I changed, or the world has gotten old. Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 45 bottles of Dancing Rain, 25 bottles of My Ba Dao Villa, Someday, 20 bottles of Baby, 15 bottles of Pipi Shen, 13 bottles of Shadow Shadow, 10 bottles of I Want to Change My Name, and Dark Series 10 bottles of the second grade, 10 bottles of Qingyue, 10 bottles of fallen lantern flowers, 10 bottles of Yin and Yang Realm, 1 bottle of Tianyuejiangbai, 1 bottle of Qingyue, and 1 bottle of Qishanqihai. Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! ^_^ Why does this one-click thank you sound sweeter than mine? No, I will come too and thank the little angels for their love. (*¨s3¨t) (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Sun Wukong You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Of course, Taibai Jinxing was scolded. Yaochi took the blue book of Heavenly Court¡¯s Three Thousand Year Plan and hit Taibai Jinxing on the head, ¡°Great Sage Qitian, to build a mansion, do you think my money fell from the sky!¡± ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? herself herself, her boss is your boss," Taibaijinxing said. No matter how much Taibai Jinxing yells, there will always be a lot of scolding. After the scolding, Yaochi shook his face and said gloomily, "The money will be deducted from your salary." Taibai Jinxing, who was already penniless: What should he say? Thank you for being a talented person. Your Majesty didn't demote you to the lower realms because of him. Taibai Jinxing, who was beaten up, went down to the Huaguo Mountain. Here Yaochi notified Qin Feng. Her original intention was to take credit, indicating that Sun Wukong was living a good life in heaven, and senior brother did not have to worry about this. Unexpectedly, Qin Feng's reply was full of apology. Not only did he send a lot of magic weapons, he also said in the letter that he hoped Yaochi would not be angry because he was not disciplined well. Yaochi has nothing to say after receiving the magic weapon. She has tasted the benefits. Is she going to fall out with Qin Feng and accept the item without recognizing the person? Having said that, Sun Wukong¡¯s life is too good. When he was making trouble in the underworld, it was his senior brother who was cleaning up the mess behind him. Yaochi thought for a long time but didn't understand what Qin Feng meant, so he simply put it aside and concentrated on handling government affairs. Also coming up with Sun Wukong were Yang Jian and Nezha. Nezha was dragged away by his father Li Jing as soon as he arrived at Nantianmen. Only Yang Jian was left. Taibai Jinxing said with a smile, "I want to see the great sage, and the real one." Jun." Sun Wukong became interested. Last time, he had not been to Lingxiao Palace as Bima Wen. This time he came back and he definitely wanted to see it. Yang Jian was not very happy. He had a good temper, but he could not forgive everything. The words of Haotian in the Lingxiao Palace were still vivid in his mind. They could be said to be the shadow of Yang Jian's childhood. Now that he has returned to his old place, Yang Jian's first thought was Go back and see his mother. Taibai Jinxing was very good at reading, and quickly said to Yang Jian, "I am the only one, and your Majesty is still in seclusion." Anyone who has worked in Heavenly Court for a long time will basically know the arrangement of these two people. The shifts change every three thousand years. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that these two people work together for power. No one has anything to say. The bosses are so desperate. They What else can you say as a subordinate? This is why they can only be Star Lords, while others become Emperors of Heaven and Queens of Heaven. Yang Jian reluctantly gave Taibai Jinxing a face and went to Lingxiao Palace with Sun Wukong. Yaochi had been waiting for a long time. When he saw two young people coming in from outside the palace, they smiled and asked the fairies to serve tea. Sun Wukong's matter was settled, and he had won over Jie Jiao. As for why he wanted to see Yang Jian, she mainly wanted to talk to Chan Jiao. Make good friends, to be precise, make good friends with Yang Jian. There is a shortage of people in heaven. "We haven't seen each other for many years, and you've grown so big in a blink of an eye." Seeing that the atmosphere was about the same, Yaochi said, "How is Yunhua?" Yang Jian put on a wooden face and cherished his words as if they were gold, "Thank you for taking care of me, everything is fine." Taibai Jinxing was silent next to him. Seeing Sun Wukong's curious face, he secretly kicked him to signal Sun Wukong to shut up. The grievances between Yang Jian and Haotian were known to everyone in heaven and earth, and they were made into dramas and spread. Yang Jian's silence was expected by Yaochi. She was not angry and said openly, "What happened back then was Haotian's fault. I am here to apologize to Yunhua. If you are willing, Erlang can bring San Shengsheng to the heaven to play, The Peach Festival is coming soon, when all the immortals will gather, and the heaven will be very lively." Yang Jian couldn't say no, so he could only agree. To be honest, he would rather challenge Haotian than Yaochi's gentle attitude. Yaochi always reminds him of his mother under the Peach Mountain. Whenever his mother looked at him tenderly, he would always be defeated. This is why he would rather stay with his master than stay in Taoshan. Although his mother is kind, there are some things that bother him. There is no need for gods to go on a blind date, really! After sending Yang Jian away personally, and then talking to the remaining Sun Wukong, Yaochi kept silent about Qin Feng's affairs, and just smiled and said, "Although you are the Great Sage Qitian, there is a saying that is good. If you seek your position in your position, you will be in heaven." Don¡¯t raise idle people. Now that the Pantao Fair is approaching, why not follow Taibai Jinxing and make arrangements for the Pantao Fair first. After the Pantao Fair is over, I will make other arrangements for you." Sun Wukong didn¡¯t have much opinion, so he asked a question about the Peach Club, ¡°What does the Peach Club do?¡± Yaochi didn¡¯t talk about this question, Taibai Jinxing took the words attentively, ¡°The Flat Peach Club is the Queen¡¯s birthday banquet. During the Flat Peach Club, we invite three thousand gods to taste the flat peaches. If you eat the flat peach, you will live forever. It is a rare treasure.¡±  ?, finally jumped up, grabbed a piece of marshmallow and ran to Qin Feng, saying he wanted it. Qin Feng laughed, "This somersault cloud is useless except for flying fast." Sun Wukong said, "The golden cudgel is enough." Qin Feng smiled and nodded, "Yes." After this incident, Sun Wukong became more honest. He worked harder and harder on his studies. He often stayed up late to read at night. This made Shen Gongbao, who had been idle all day long, embarrassed and came to listen to the sermon. The other disciples were amazed and said that the senior brother had accepted two good disciples. Qin Feng was very funny, but Tongtian was very cold. He wished that Sun Wukong would leave quickly, "I don't owe the West the teaching of cause and effect, so why should I raise a disciple?" In Tongtian¡¯s view, Sun Wukong has a destiny with the West, and sooner or later he won¡¯t be able to keep him, so it¡¯s better to let him go as soon as possible to avoid causing trouble in the future. Qin Feng said, "Master has accepted many disciples." Tongtian hugged Qin Feng and asked, "Are you jealous?" Qin Feng thought for a while and asked Tongtian, "If I'm not jealous, will Master also not be jealous?" Tongtian said plausibly, "Impossible. I am your master and have privileges." Qin Feng, "" Five hundred years passed in a flash, and Qin Feng called Sun Wukong this day, "You have been studying with me for hundreds of years, and now you are considered a great success" Sun Wukong was anxious, "Master, I don't want to leave." Qin Feng was confused, "What?" He saw Sun Wukong¡¯s thoughts and asked, ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, will you stay in Penglai for the rest of your life and become an unknown third-generation disciple of Jie Jiao?¡± Sun Wukong stopped talking. He wants to stay. He stayed here eight hundred years ago, and he won¡¯t go and become the Monkey King or the Monkey King. I don¡¯t want to leave now, but I just can¡¯t bear to leave Master. Qin Feng said, "In this case, there is a scripture seeker in the Tang Dynasty who is going to the West to worship Buddha and seek scriptures. He was an old friend of mine in his previous life. Please protect him for a while. When his merits are complete, he will come back and talk to me about his plans." Seeing that Sun Wukong didn¡¯t move, Qin Feng smiled, ¡°It¡¯s not like you can¡¯t come back to see me, so why are you crying?¡± Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Master, won¡¯t you drive me away?¡± Qin Feng laughed and said, "You are making a big fuss in the Heavenly Palace. No one in heaven or on earth knows that you are my disciple. Even if I want to drive you away, I can't drive you away." Sun Wukong kept these words in mind and followed Qin Feng¡¯s instructions to the Two Realms Mountain. He waited for several days without seeing any Buddhist monks. Master Xindao is really old, and he can¡¯t even count the days accurately. That day, Sun Wukong was sitting on a tree munching fruit out of boredom. When he saw a traveler passing by under the tree, he hit his hat with the fruit, and with a move, he appeared in front of the other person with an upside-down golden bell. He asked, "Do you know the Buddhist monks of the Tang Dynasty?" The traveler caught the fruit with one hand, took off his straw hat, and revealed a face with delicate features. He was not afraid to see Sun Wukong's rough face. He clasped his hands together, with unchanging compassion in his eyes, "The poor monk Tang Sanzang came from the east. He came from the Tang Dynasty and went to the West to worship Buddha and learn scriptures." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù I have three major daily worries: Master plays 3P The second brother is engaged in fine points ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? There¡¯s nothing wrong with this disciple, he¡¯s just a little dull. In other words, you can¡¯t understand human speech. Today¡¯s Taiqing Saint is also very annoyed Thank you little angels for voting for me~ Thank you to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 19759566 1 piece Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 20 bottles of 19759566, 20 bottles of baby, 19 bottles of Q, 10 bottles of Liang Sheng Mo Dye, 10 bottles of Yi Ren Li Shang, 10 bottles of ¤Ú. Lost in ¤· Paradise, 10 bottles of boring, 10 bottles of Chen Jibei, 6 bottles of Jade, 5 bottles of Qimen, 5 bottles of Bamboo Core, 5 bottles of Changgedangwu, ?life? 5 bottles, 5 bottles of Yuyuan, 4 bottles of Jade Smoke, and reminder-o- 3 Bottles, 2 bottles of Qingqing Zijin, 1 bottle of nothing more, 1 bottle of Hong Kong Black No. 1 Leader Blowing, 1 bottle of Fusheng Wusheng, 1 bottle of Bibabu, 1 bottle of Moxiao, 1 bottle of Que, 1 bottle of Donghuan Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! ^_^(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Tang Sanzang You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Before leaving Biyou Palace, Sun Wukong carefully inquired about the person who learned the scriptures. According to Uncle Jin Ling, this Buddhist scripture seeker was a Western Buddhist in his previous life, Jin Chanzi. He had great wisdom and was a good friend of the Master. They had a very good relationship. Jin Ling pointed out that Jin Chanzi was unilaterally kind, and your master would not be kind to anyone other than your master. Sun Wukong is quite afraid of Tongtian. Senior Brother Shen Gongbao said that the Grand Master has a bad temper and is always fierce. Let¡¯s stay away from him, and by the way, stay away from the Master. At first, Sun Wukong thought that Senior Brother Shen Gongbao was making a fuss out of a molehill. Once, he stayed late in the master's room, and Grand Master stood at the door without saying a word, staring at Sun Wukong for a long time. When Sun Wukong got up the next day, all the monkey hair on his forehead was gone. In this regard, Shen Gongbao said that the teacher¡¯s tradition is just a matter of getting used to it. Anyway, in the 500th year of Biyou Palace, Sun Wukong and Shen Gongbao took a detour when they met Tongtian. Leaving aside Tongtian, based on the information he gathered, Sun Wukong felt that Jin Chanzi should be similar to his master. He spoke softly, had a good temper, and was bald. But now Sun Wukong stared at Tang Sanzang's thick black hair, held it in for a long time and said, "Your hair" Tang Sanzang looked indifferent and said, "The six roots are not clean, and they will not be clean even if they are shaved. It is better not to shave them, and take this as a warning." Sun Wukong said, "It's okay if you don't shave your hair. You don't even wear a monk's robe. Who would have known you were a Buddhist monk?" Tang Sanzang took another look at Sun Wukong. When he saw that Sun Wukong was clean, he knew that he was a monkey from a wealthy family. He kindly explained, "The monk's robe was personally given by His Majesty. It was a gift from the Emperor. I don't dare to dirty it. There are many of them after traveling over the mountains and ridges." Sorry for the inconvenience, put it away.¡± He wears straw sandals, leggings, and shorts on the road, and wears a straw hat when out in the sun. Is there any problem? Sun Wukong had nothing to say. He turned down from the tree and said to Tang Sanzang, "I, the old Sun, have been ordered by my master to protect the pilgrims. Since you are the one, I, the old Sun, will go on the road with you." Tang Sanzang didn¡¯t have much expression. He picked up a fire stick and continued walking forward, ignoring Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong shouted from behind, ¡°Don¡¯t go, I, Old Sun, will give you a ride.¡± While riding the somersault cloud, he strolled beside Tang Sanzang, asking Tang Sanzang to climb up. After talking for a long time, Tang Sanzang finally said, "It's useless." Sun Wukong didn¡¯t understand, ¡°It¡¯s useless.¡± "All external forces are inaccurate." Sun Wukong was happy, "What do you, a mortal, know?" Tang Sanzang said seriously, "Although this poor monk doesn't know magic, he has been with His Majesty for some time and has met many strange people." For example, Wei Zheng, who ran between the world and the underworld, and Zhong Kui, who stayed full-time in the underworld, sometimes the three of them would get together, and Tang Taizong could also play mahjong. It¡¯s just that His Majesty¡¯s mentality is not very good, and he always feels nervous every time he plays mahjong. Tang Taizong: A group of ghosts are watching you play mahjong. I will be scared to death, okay? Sun Wukong couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°You know the ghosts of the underworld.¡± Tang Sanzang corrected him kindly, "It's the judge." They were both disciples of the emperor, so it was strange that they knew each other. Zhong Kui also envied Wei Zheng for being able to wander around the human world and eat a bowl of steaming noodles. The Meng Po Soup in Hell is really boring. Sun Wukong became interested and asked Tang Sanzang, "Have you ever heard of me, Old Sun?" Tang Sanzang and Sun Wukong looked at each other for three seconds and said politely. What? Sun Wukong blushed, scratched his cheek and said, "Just making a big fuss in the underworld or something?" Tang Sanzang understood, "Which time?" Sun Wukong:? ? ? He kindly explained to Sun Wukong, "People often come to make trouble in the underworld. The Asura clan under hell will rebel every ten years. Which decade is the donor?" He heard from Wei Zheng that these asuras used to eat ghosts, but were later suppressed under the eighteenth level of hell. They would make trouble every once in a while, probably because they were hungry and looking for food. Tang Sanzang had to lament that the hardships of hell are not enough for outsiders. Sun Wukong suddenly lost interest. His feat was regarded as a clown in the eyes of others. He wanted to leave in anger, but thought of the mission Qin Feng had given him, and was unwilling to follow Tang Sanzang. Seeing that Tang Sanzang was walking slowly alone, with a baggage behind him, he kindly said, "Give it to me, old Sun." .¡± Tang Sanzang was not polite, unloaded the baggage and handed it to Sun Wukong, striding forward. Sun Wukong said, "Since you are going to get Buddhist scriptures, the emperor will not help you pack your luggage or give you a horse." Tang Sanzang said, "The poor monk originally wanted a donkey." &nbs??, "Everyone is guilty of killing, and the benefactor is not as good as a poor monk. If a poor monk in hell is familiar, he can still chat with acquaintances." After he finished speaking, he put down the hatchet and sat on the ground, his blood-stained hands slightly closed, his eyes full of piety, and he recited the death curse for these desperadoes. After finishing the work, he called Sun Wukong without any courtesy, "Dig a hole and bury it." At dawn, Tang Sanzang washed away the dirty blood and handed several human heads to the old man's hands, "Take them to exchange for silver rewards." The old man looked at Tang Sanzang's fair face, then looked at those dead heads, rolled his eyes and fainted. After this incident, Sun Wukong became more interested in Tang Sanzang. He said to Tang Sanzang, "You are different from what I, old Sun, imagined." Tang Sanzang didn¡¯t reply to him and concentrated on his way. Sun Wukong couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask?¡± Tang Sanzang didn't even turn around, "There are only two words good or bad in people's control. If you see the poor monk killing people and not leaving, it means you don't hate the poor monk. You must praise the poor monk. The poor monk is tired of hearing praises for the poor monk. Donor It¡¯s better to skip it.¡± Sun Wukong said, "Who wants to praise you! I, the old Sun, have praised you all over the world, but I will not praise you as a monk." Tang Sanzang replied lightly. "oh." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Donghuang Taiyi did not stay in Biyou Palace for too long. He felt that standing in front of Qin Feng and Tongtian was like the sun hanging in the sky, extremely dazzling and an eyesore. He said goodbye to Qin Feng and planned to go to Lu Ya to talk to him about his troubles. "I feel good." Lu Ya said. Donghuang Taiyi had an ominous premonition. Lu Ya found a lot of fanzines, all about Lu Ya and Kong Xuan, and Lu Ya picked up one at random. "Kong Xuan and I have tried many postures. These female cultivators are quite powerful." Donghuang Tai lost color in an instant. It is a good thing to have fun with the people. Thank you little angels for voting for me~ Thank you to the little angel who threw [landmines]: Poor mountains and rivers bring out unruly people 4 pieces, Don¡¯t make trouble 1 piece, Fang Shishi 1 piece, Jiuyi 1 piece, Lizi 1 piece Thank you to the little angel who threw the [grenade]: out of poor mountains and rivers, unruly people come out 2 pieces ?Thank you to the little angel who threw [bazooka]: out of poor mountains and harsh waters come out unruly people 1 piece Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 16 bottles of Ah Li Mengda, 13 bottles of Zhu Yilong's Eyelashes, 10 bottles of Jade, 10 bottles of I Really Want to Live for Another Five Hundred Years, 10 bottles of Boring, 6 bottles of Bright Moon and Clear Water, and 10 bottles of Luo. 5 bottles of Denghua, 5 bottles of Stars are Huan, 3 bottles of Mulberry, 2 bottles of Fang Shishi, 2 bottles of Name Long Long Long~, 1 bottle of Xiaoxiao Peiyu, 1 bottle of Moxibustion Ziyi, 1 bottle of Fusheng Weixi, Ning 1 bottle of Fei Ning, 1 bottle of Qing Qing Zi Jin, 1 bottle of glutinous rice and lotus root, 1 bottle of 26893126, and 1 bottle of No Regrets in this Life and the next life in China. Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! ^_^(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com little white dragon You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Sun Wukong felt that his position in Tang Sanzang's heart might not be as important as that donkey. He and Tang Sanzang had been away for a while, and the two gradually became familiar with each other. At least when Sun Wukong picked mushrooms for Tang Sanzang again, he would not come back with a lot of white poisonous umbrellas. He picked a bunch of green leaves and came back. Sun Wukong discovered that every time he brought food back, Tang Sanzang would always give half of it to the donkey, leaving none for himself. He was very unhappy, "I, Old Sun, traveled so far for you, and you didn't even say thank you." Tang Sanzang ate Hu cakes produced in Chang'an and said a perfunctory thank you. They have become immortals, and they are still fighting for food with themselves. Aren¡¯t gods who suck the wind and drink the dew and disdain grains and grains? Recalling the time when Wei Zheng sent sugar crabs to Zhong Kui, Zhong Kui had to prevent the bosses above him from eating them. Tang Sanzang did not mention Sun Wukong. The gods¡¯ inhalation of wind and dew is probably not as good as His Majesty¡¯s snack. There is a lot of delicious food in the palace. He thought about asking Sun Wukong to buy some pointed steamed buns tomorrow, feed the remaining half to the donkey, and then go to the river to wash up after eating. Leaving Sun Wukong and Ye Benteng staring at each other. I forgot to mention that Night Galloping was the name given by Tang Sanzang to the donkey. It can be seen that Tang Sanzang really liked this donkey. So when Xiao Bailong killed the donkey to make donkey meat hot pot, Tang Sanzang got angry in front of Sun Wukong for the first time. He took out the fire stick that was always with him, untied the cloth strips, and hit the little white dragon on the head with a tin stick. The hit made the little white dragon run around holding his head and shouting for mercy. Tang Sanzang didn¡¯t let Xiao Bailong go. He took his dragon horns and asked him to erect a tombstone for Ye Benteng. He also asked Xiao Bailong to recite the seven-seven-forty-nine-day rebirth mantra. Seeing that a good pot of donkey meat hot pot was wasted, Xiao Bailong said sadly, "It's not too late to build a grave after eating." Sun Wukong burst out laughing at that time. After laughing twice, Tang Sanzang turned to look at Sun Wukong with the same expression as usual and told Sun Wukong to keep quiet. This monk is very cruel. Under the threat of Tang Sanzang, Xiao Bailong had to erect a tombstone for the donkey. Because Tang Sanzang was in a hurry and did not let Xiao Bailong read in front of the grave, he carved a sign and asked Xiao Bailong to hold it and read it. Xiao Bailong felt aggrieved, ¡°I can¡¯t recite sutras.¡± Tang Sanzang said, "It doesn't matter, the poor monk teaches the benefactor." Xiao Bailong originally wanted to say that his dragon clan didn't want to learn this thing, but he didn't dare to say it because of Tang Sanzang's tin staff. He hugged the sign and read it. Tang Sanzang said that he would be released after reciting it for seventy-seven and forty-nine days. There are only fifty-nine words in the Rebirth Mantra. No matter how slow the sonnet is, it still takes time to finish. Xiao Bailong is obviously not a taciturn person. After reciting the Rebirth Mantra twenty times in the morning, he can no longer hold it in by noon. Chat with Sun Wukong. "Are you the Great Sage?" "Little Bailong has bright eyes, he is handsome and handsome, and he behaves in a childlike manner, which makes people hate him." Sun Wukong was too embarrassed to show off to Xiao Bailong, so he could only be vague, "I, the old Sun, have long been displeased with that stuff." The little white dragon cheered, took out a tortoise, and asked Sun Wukong to sign on the tortoise shell. "I particularly admire the Great Sage." Xiao Bailong looked dreamy, "Many dragons in the clan are fans of the Great Sage. The Great Sage causing havoc in heaven is really majestic." Although the carrier of the signature was Bastard, Sun Wukong still signed it face-to-face. He thought to himself that the taste of dragons is really strange. When Little White Dragon said that many dragons are his fans, Sun Wukong blushed and said, "No, it's nothing." "I also want to be slapped by the patriarch." Sun Wukong, "" ??The little white dragon doesn¡¯t know how to look at her, so he chatted with Sun Wukong to learn about it. How much the dragons and grandsons of their generation are obsessed with the Bilong girl, and they wish they could all recommend themselves to be pillows. Unfortunately, the Bilong girl hardly goes out, and it is difficult for them to meet her. Sun Wukong is the lucky one who can be taught two moves. "You are just like the Koi King." Koi King, extra large portion of grilled fish? Sun Wukong didn¡¯t really want to talk about this topic. When he saw Tang Sanzang looking this way, he subconsciously denounced Xiao Bailong for Tang Sanzang, ¡°Why are you eating Night Pentium?¡± Little Bailong touched his belly and drooped his head, "I'm hungry." Before Sun Wukong could ask again, Xiao Bailong explained all the causes and consequences. He burned the pearl that the Jade Emperor gave to his father. In order to appease the anger of Heaven, his father punished him to raise clams here. When will he raise a pearl of the same size as before, when can he go back? During this period, he is not allowed to leave without authorization. The South China Sea will send people to check regularly. No, I haven't given him anything to eat. So, Tang Sanzang took him on the roadThe monk informed Tang Sanzang and ran to Black Wind Mountain to find Xiao Bailong. After searching the entire Black Wind Mountain, the little white dragon was not found. Finally, a golden cudgel was placed at the entrance of the Black Wind Cave, demanding an explanation from the black bear spirit inside. The black bear spirit is an honest bear. He admitted that he was the one who took the brocade cassock and that he also beat away the little white dragon. But the cassock will not be returned, and the dragon is even less likely to be returned. Seeing that the negotiation failed, Sun Wukong directly put up his weapons. The two fought for a long time without deciding the outcome. When noon came, the black bear spirit dropped his weapons and shouted that he would not fight and wanted to eat. In the middle of the fight, Sun Wukong went to eat. Unknown to Sun Wukong, he saw the black bear spirit go in and out, changed his clothes and walked out. His mind changed and he secretly followed the black bear spirit. A bear and a monkey climbed half of the Black Wind Mountain and reached a bamboo forest. The black bear spirit wiped his saliva, straightened his back and shouted inside, "Ancestor, I'm here to eat." After a while, Xiao Bailong's voice sounded, "Have you bought the pepper?" The black bear spirit chuckled and said, "I bought it." The two of them entered the bamboo forest together. Before they reached their destination, a scent wafted from the distance, telling the indescribable taste. There was a pot of river fresh food under the old tree, and the white soup was rolling. The fish and shrimp were in the milky white. The hot soup was boiling up and down, probably because it had been stewed for a long time. The fish meat was thoroughly cooked, and the pieces of fish meat spread out in the soup, and the umami flavor was completely melted into the delicacy. There was a humanoid giant panda sitting next to it. The bear's paw was stirring the pot with a spoon. When he saw the black bear spirit coming with the little white dragon, he complained, "It's so slow." The black bear spirit carefully presented the pepper, looking straight at the pot of river delicacies. Seeing the little white dragon directly pouring half a packet of pepper into it, the black bear spirit felt heartbroken. "These are all exchanged for real gold and silver." Xiao Bailong said, "This is delicious." The demons squatted together to taste the pepper. When the color of the soup turned slightly brown and the aroma became choking, Xiao Bailong said, "That's it." The two bears immediately scooped up a spoonful and put it into their mouths without caring about burning it, while praising them. Sun Wukong was itching to see it, so he couldn't help but show up and said, "Give me, Sun, a bowl too." After finishing the pot of river delicacies, the atmosphere became more harmonious. Sun Wukong asked about Xiao Bailong¡¯s whereabouts in the past few days. Xiao Bailong explained that he and his ancestor had made an agreement to exchange the method of stewing river delicacies for a brocade cassock. I have never gone back, just teaching my ancestors how to cook. Sun Wukong complained, "You didn't say anything, making me worried." Xiao Bailong whispered, "Aren't you trying to claim credit in front of the holy monk?" Sun Wukong didn¡¯t say anything, feeling unhappy. While chatting under the roots of an old tree, the giant panda took off the erhu from his back and played some music to cheer him up. The black bear spirit proudly showed off to Sun Wukong, "My ancestors are both civil and military, which is amazing." Little Bailong was understanding of Xiong¡¯s intentions and flattered his ancestor, ¡°It sounds really nice.¡± Sun Wukong frowned, "Where have I heard this before?" He thought for a long time, and when the giant panda changed to "Soviet March", Sun Wukong suddenly realized, "I remember it, Master said that there used to be an iron-eating beast in Biyou Palace, and it played the ditty very well. Master also said I specially recorded it and sent it to many disciples.¡± "My old grandson has heard it. That beast's bragging is terrible, but my ancestor is better at it." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com ancestors You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The ancestor was very angry. Back then, when he was still the tyrant of the forest, tiger cubs would shy away from him when they saw him. Humans were nothing. He, the iron-eating beast, the living fossil of the human race, the treasure of the demon clan, went up to the mountains to hunt leopards, and went down to the river to beat up crocodiles. How brave, he was sitting on the world, holding beauties in his arms, and commanding all the power, but who would have thought that he would be captured by a Taoist and forced to become a vegetarian. Even if he is a vegetarian, this damn Taoist still forces himself to sing a ditty. How can he, the king of the mountain, be a street performer and make a living by being cute? Then he was beaten half to death by Qin Feng. Under the education of sticks, he obediently ate bamboo shoots and learned revolutionary songs. The Antarctic immortal next door said that he played well when he saw him. Although becoming a musician of Sanqing Palace can leave the mortal body and enter the immortal realm, the ancestors are still not happy. Whenever it was late at night, he would always hold his flute in his arms and stare at the bright moonlight outside the window, thinking of the angry horse in bright clothes, and the bear's paw turned into a beauty. Men, you should prove yourself with your career. Then, Qin Feng and the Antarctic Immortal learned to sing a song. On the night of the first ensemble, the ancestor lay on the cold bed and shed tears silently. He was so jealous of the beauty, why did Qin Feng give birth to such a monster. He is no longer in the mood to recall the sweetness and bitterness. The most worrying thing every day is when Qin Feng will come and when Qin Feng will leave. Because he misses Qin Feng so much, his dreams are filled with Qin Feng's singing. As a result, he didn't even think about food and tea, and the whole bear lost weight. Appearing in the bamboo forest that day was the biggest mistake of his life. Fortunately, such days did not last long. The war started again outside. Qin Feng had no time to sing anymore. He was running around all day. Soon, he brought back a strange man. He heard Sister Jin Ling call that man Prince Changqin. Prince Changqin is a very special being. The palace lord of Sanqing Palace does not like him. It was Qin Feng who begged the palace lord to let Prince Changqin stay. Perhaps for this reason, this man always has an inexplicable melancholy on his brows. He is so handsome. Why should you be sad? Sister Jin Ling also thought so. She thought of many ways to make the prince Changqin laugh. When the prince Changqin laughs, it will remind the ancestors of the April sky. The apricot blossoms are full of branches and weaved like a mist. The bear wants to mate with itself. It¡¯s that heart-pounding feeling. The ancestor pressed his heart and began to secretly pay attention to Prince Changqin. Except for the three palace masters, everyone in the Sanqing Palace liked him. Sister Jin Ling gave him beautiful clothes, brother Xuandu gave him the Nine-turn Golden Pill, and the Antarctic Immortal. They catch birds to make Prince Changqin happy. Even the Taoist boy who sweeps the floor will give Prince Changqin the first blooming rose in the morning, hoping to win Prince Changqin's favor. In the end, Qin Feng also joined in. He and the prince played the piano and danced the sword, drank wine and looked at flowers, talked about the stars and the moon, and slept together while talking about the wind, flowers, snow and moon. In this smokeless battlefield, our ancestors were completely defeated. He withdrew sadly and hid in the bamboo forest, playing the song "Edelweiss" and telling the pain in his heart. He was so focused that day that he didn't notice the appearance of Prince Changqin. The man stood in the green, the morning dew had not yet dispersed, like a pearl or star, reflecting the beauty of the prince's harp. He came with the piano in his arms, bent down slightly, lowered his head and said with gentle eyes, "You played very well, can you play again?" At that moment, the ancestor fell in love. Those three days were his happiest days. After Prince Changqin learned the piano, the two played a song "Edelweiss" together. Prince Changqin smiled and said to him, "Nice to meet you." The ancestor made gestures for a long time, and then clumsily used the bear's paw to show the prince Changqin's heart. Meeting you is a blessing in my life. The good times did not last long, and something happened outside. Even though Qin Feng tried hard to persuade him to stay, Prince Changqin still left. On the day he left, the birds in Xuanpu stopped singing, the flowers in Sanqing Palace withered, and everyone was haggard. My ancestors were also very sad. There was nowhere to vent their longing. All day long, they could only play the flute and express their feelings. The little tunes got better and better as they played. The longing finally became a city. Before the ancestors could get entangled with flowers, they came out. When Sanqing came back from Zixiao Palace, I turned against him and broke up the family on the spot. As a bear belonging to Qin Feng, the ancestor packed up and went to Penglai with Qin Feng on the other side of the sea. What happened next was very simple. He couldn't stand Qin Feng's earth-shattering singing voice, so he ran away secretly before the Biyou Palace was built. He swam for three days and three nights before returning to land. The feeling of being down to earth was so wonderful. The ancestor wiped the seawater from his face, rolled into the lush forest, and once again occupied the mountain as king. He has lived for a long time, and has heard about Chi You Yu's clan conquering the world, and has also seen Xuanyuan's learned skills, both of them are overlords. Both of them ride iron beasts, and the ancestors feel the glory in their faces and make themselves a national treasure. ofThe pyramid schemes were caught at the meeting. 1l: What time is it ? 2l: Your prince is still your prince, even if you hold a concert, you can catch criminals. 3l: There¡¯s one thing I don¡¯t understand. Are those monks idiots? An ancient master like Prince Changqin doesn¡¯t need magic pills at all, okay? 4l: Newcomers upstairs 5l: I am so heartless for His Royal Highness! ! ! ? 6l: To be honest, I didn¡¯t believe it before, but then I went to a concert. Oh my god, she is so beautiful. I would also like to die in His Highness¡¯s arms, and my soul will be shattered~ ? 7l: Ask them if they are stupid, just look upstairs and you will know. 8l: It¡¯s already happened, why is the underworld still indifferent? 9l: I heard that no tax is paid at the grand gathering between the two ethnic groups¡ú_¡ú 10l: The police belong to heaven ? 11l: The stolen goods are handed over to the state ? 12l: Dirty py deal, bah! ? 13l: Let the insiders say that the quality of life of His Highness is very good. ? 14l: Do you wake up from a 500-meter bed every day? 15l: The people upstairs want to laugh me to death 16l: What the hell? ? 17l: In the famous "Crystal Heart" by Lei Wen, Qin'er wakes up from a bed of 500 meters every day ? 18l: To tell the truth, can you please be less careful about these Mary Suwen? His Highness the Crown Prince is not single for you to prostitute. ? 19l: What are the consequences of not being single? Guidance to the rambling text next door 20l: Classic line: Press on, the child is gone again Thank you little angels for voting for me~ Thank you to the little angel who threw [landmine]: I just want to be an African chieftain 1 piece Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angel who irrigates the nutrient solution: I am just an innocent cute girl 23 bottles, Ah Yaoyao 20 bottles, Mo Ran fleeting 10 bottles, Jiuri Lansheng 10 bottles, When is 10 bottles, _(:3)¡Ï)_ 10 bottles, 10 bottles of Dongfang, 5 bottles of Jiuyi, 5 bottles of Fictional Obliteration Cup, 5 bottles of Hanshuang Muxue, 5 bottles of Luoyu, 2 bottles of Jade Smoke, 2 bottles of Xiaojiujiu, 2 bottles of Master's Fish, 1 bottle of Yiren Lishang , 1 bottle of Yue Ban Dou, 1 bottle of Ning Fei Ning, 1 bottle of That¡¯s It, 1 bottle of Little Princess Won¡¯t Hit You, 1 bottle of Master is a fat black cat, 1 bottle of glutinous rice lotus root, 1 bottle of Mingyue Clear Water Room Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! ^_^(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Baigujing You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The hardships of turning a national treasure into a street performer bear cannot be appreciated by outsiders. After collecting enough money for the next meal, Tang Sanzang said goodbye to Qin Feng and set out on the road with a monkey, a dragon, a pig and a bear. Qin Feng felt that Tang Sanzang was less like seeking Buddhist scriptures in the West and more like going out to walk his dog. He thought for a while and felt that it was wrong to go out to walk the dog, so he finally returned to his parents' home instead. After this meeting, Tang Sanzang gained a powerful general and Qin Feng gained a singer. Everyone is happy. As for what the ancestors think, it doesn¡¯t matter Tang Sanzang named the newly joined pig demon Zhu Bajie. He originally planned to become a senior brother, but Xiao Bailong was not happy after hearing this, "I was the one who came first." Zhu Bajie said, "I heard it all. If you call me Master or Holy Monk, what kind of brother do you think you are?" Xiao Bailong, "First come, first served. I am earlier than you. The position of senior brother should belong to me." Tang Sanzang never liked to deal with such trivial matters. Holding the ancestor in front, Xiao Bailong and Zhu Bajie had a heated argument. In the end, Sun Wukong's dazzling eyes really got angry. He was the first one to come. Because Qin Feng had just left, Sun Wukong did not put aside his face to quarrel with the dragon and pig, so he had to turn his attention to Tang Sanzang, hoping that Tang Sanzang would take care of them. Tang Sanzang turned around and said to Sun Wukong, "I'm hungry." Sun Wukong was furious, "I am not the disciple you call around." Tang Sanzang said, "But my money bag is with you." The two weirdos who were still arguing stopped talking and looked at Sun Wukong in unison. No, why should Master¡¯s money bag be left to the care of the Great Sage? With Tang Sanzang¡¯s words, Sun Wukong straightened his back. He snapped his fingers, and a somersault cloud appeared on the horizon. Sun Wukong turned over and jumped onto the somersault cloud. He said proudly, "You are smart." Tang Sanzang looked at Dragon Pig calmly, "Is something wrong?" Zhu Bajie opened his mouth and then shut it up. àÓàÓàÓ, the master¡¯s eyes are so fierce. With Sun Wukong here, Tang Sanzang's food has made a qualitative leap. In the past, he could only live on dry food, but now he has hot meals, and occasionally lychees from Lingnan and oranges from Jiangnan. After a while, Tang Sanzang's face became a little rounder. The courier sent by senior brother, no, the bodyguard is really good. Along with eating and drinking, Tang Sanzang accepted another disciple, who was said to be the general of the Heavenly Curtain Roller. Later, he committed a crime and was demoted to the lower world. After hearing the comments, Xiao Bailong said, "It's too miserable for you to be an official." ??It will be over if you are not careful, one of them becomes a pig, and the other can only live hiding in the river. Sha Wujing is more honest and doesn¡¯t dare to argue with his senior brother Xiaobailong, but Zhu Bajie is not. He knows very well that Xiaobailong is a mascot and it doesn¡¯t matter if he bullies him. So he challenged Xiao Bailong, "I think you, the Third Prince Long, are not very good either." A dragon and a pig started arguing again. Sun Wukong was confused by what he heard and went around to clear the way for Tang Sanzang. When the group of non-human things arrived at Baihu Ridge, Tang Sanzang looked at the sun and said seriously, "Wukong" I'm hungry. Sun Wukong rubbed the base of his itchy ears with a look of disgust on his face, "I know, I know." He was about to run to Chang'an to buy food. A young girl came from a distance, claiming to be a nearby farmer, delivering food to her father in the fields. Tang Sanzang was particularly enthusiastic when she saw her, and she said, "Holy Monk." In the wilderness, a weak and helpless little girl suddenly ran out. It was strange no matter how you looked at it. Sun Wukong showed his golden hoop and protected Tang Sanzang behind him, "Be careful, she turned into a monster." The girl burst into tears after hearing Sun Wukong's words. She was not afraid of Sun Wukong's ugly face and complained to Tang Sanzang, "I saw that your troops were tired and I wanted to talk to you kindly. Why are you scolding people for no reason?" Tang Sanzang clasped his hands together and first reprimanded Sun Wukong for his behavior, "Don't mess around." Sun Wukong said airily, "My old grandson can still see the wrong monster with his fiery eyes!" Before the girl could have fun, Tang Sanzang said, "The poor monk is indeed a monk, but there is something unclear about the poor monk. The poor monk has neither tonsure nor a cassock to wear. How did the female donor know that the poor monk was reciting the Buddha's name?" Now the girl couldn't be happy anymore, so she stood smiling instead. Tang Sanzang added, "You claim to be a farmer nearby. I expect you will go to the market on weekdays and interact with people in the city. You are a female donor. Long eyebrows were a popular style during the Daye period and have been out of fashion for a long time." The girl subconsciously touched her eyebrows. When she touched it, she realized that she didn't have any eyebrows when she went out today. She suddenly became anxious and angry, "You are teasing me." &Later, Tang Sanzang was worried when he didn't see the White Bone Demon back during breakfast. Sun Wukong knew what Tang Sanzang was thinking, and kicked Zhu Bajie who was eating fiercely next to him, "Idiot, go find your fourth junior sister." Zhu Bajie was unhappy, "Why should I go" Tang Sanzang frowned slightly, Zhu Bajie reluctantly closed his mouth, took the remaining steamed buns on the table, and staggered away. After Zhu Bajie left, Tang Sanzang and others discovered that something was wrong with Fengxian County. They arrived late last night and Tang Sanzang did not see the situation clearly. When he woke up today, he saw dead trees and willows outside, and the bed of the moat was cracked. Seeing the people sighing again, Tang Sanzang asked the shopkeeper, "But what happened?" The shopkeeper dialed the abacus without raising his head, "Just go outside and take a look and you'll find out." Little Bailong took a trip and was shocked when he came back, "Master, there are two suns in the sky." Sun Wukong naturally didn't believe it, so he ran back and took a look. Sure enough, there were two suns in the sky. One was the original Sun Star, and the other one was slightly smaller. Although smaller, it was no less powerful than the Sun Star. The two-pronged approach made the ground hot before noon. . Sun Wukong said, "It's the Golden Crow." Xiao Bailong explained to Tang Sanzang, "That one is the prince of the demon clan, and even Heaven cannot offend him. Most of the people in Fengxian County have done things that are sorry to the demon clan, so we'd better leave it alone." The shopkeeper came over and said, "Are you still staying in the hotel today? You have to pay for the stay, two taels of silver, not a penny less." Xiao Bailong shouted, "Didn't we pay the money last night?" The shopkeeper pointed to the sun outside and said, "The sun comes in double portions. What's wrong with me charging ten times the money?" Xiao Bailong: After receiving the money, the shopkeeper felt much better and had the patience to talk to them about the two days on the same day. "It happened three years ago. I don't know why. There were two suns when I woke up in the morning. At first, everyone thought it was novel and came out to watch the excitement. It was like this on the second day, and it was like this on the tenth day. Everyone finally panicked and grabbed People were fighting for water, and some were packing up their belongings and running away. It was chaotic for a while, and the princes came forward to suppress it before calming down. After this commotion, most people ran away, and there were not many people left in the town, and there were even fewer tourists coming and going. " The people who were taken advantage of are no longer willing to stay at the hotel. Xiao Bailong asked him, "Why don't you leave?" The shopkeeper tapped his abacus, "The houses are all in Fengxian County, where can I go?" Seeing that Tang Sanzang and others looked unhappy, he explained kindly, "Actually, the other sun doesn't appear every day. It's just more troublesome for us to fetch water, but we can still live a good life." As he was talking, it became dark outside, and it was obvious that the extra golden crow flew away. Xiao Bailong breathed a sigh of relief and complained to Sun Wukong, "This prince is so willful that he stays in one place and never leaves." He is a water tribe, and he cannot bear the heat of the Golden Crow. One Sun Star will make him uncomfortable. Another Golden Crow will kill him. Just as he was about to persuade Tang Sanzang to leave early, a little girl in a pink skirt came outside. She looked to be eleven or twelve years old. She was dressed magnificently, wearing gold and silver on her head, and holding a red umbrella in her hand. She was playful and cute. cute. Little Bailong is looking at her, and the little girl is also looking at him. The shopkeeper smiled when he saw her and said, "Miss Kong is here again. Why don't you see your Uncle Jin?" The little girl walked straight to Xiao Bailong, her golden eyes were green. She swallowed her saliva and expressed her desire nakedly, "I want to eat seafood" The shopkeeper thought the little girl was talking to him, "I don't have seafood, can I have river seafood?" Before he finished speaking, the little girl had already dropped the red umbrella in her hand, grabbed Xiao Bailong's arm, and bit it. Daddy said, the meat here is the chewiest. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù The little things about singing In Jin Ling¡¯s view, the Antarctic Immortal is the real king. He was the only one who could listen to Qin Feng singing without changing his expression, and even comment on it afterward. After a long time, Jin Ling met the Antarctic Immortal again and talked about the past. When it came to Qin Feng¡¯s singing voice, Jin Ling could not help but praise the Antarctic Immortal. The Antarctic Immortal took out a pair of earplugs and handed them to Jin Ling. "With it, you are also a king." Jin Ling: Big liar! Thank you little angels for voting for me~ Thank you to the little angel who threw [landmines]: I just want to be an African chief 1 piece, don¡¯t make trouble 1 piece, poor mountains and rivers bring out unruly people 1 piece, Chizao Yaowan 1 piece Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~ Thank you to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 50 bottles of Unfaithful People from Poor Mountains and Bad Waters, 50 bottles of Baili Xingli, 36 bottles of Buxiangge, 30 bottles of Amelia Hanbao, 20 bottles of Xiao Xiao, 20 bottles of 12714319, 15 bottles of Huaqitong, and Amei 11 bottles, 10 bottles of Liang Sheng Mo Dye, 10 bottles of fortune, 10 bottles of Shuai Bi, 10 bottles of Wuwu, 10 bottles of Ning Fei Ning, 10 bottles of long-cherished wish, 10 bottles of Midsummer, 10 bottles of partial official style, 10 bottles of Wuwu, 4 pictures a 10 bottles, Amiao 6 bottles, Xiaoxiao Muyu 5 bottles, Luodenghua 5 bottles, 022 5 bottles, Trace? 5 bottles, pisces 5 bottles, WeiweixiaoªÑ 5 bottles, fiona2357 3 bottles, Lala Lala Lala 2 bottles , Mengni 1 bottle, I just want to be a non-chief 1 bottle, The master is a fat black cat 1 bottle, Yirenlishang 1 bottle, Time 1 bottle, Qingqing Zijin 1 bottle, 25164292 1 bottle, Bright Moon Clear Water Room 1 bottle, 1 bottle of Manyi, 1 bottle of Moxiao Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! ^_^(Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com)36 bottles, Amelia Hanbao 30 bottles, Xiao Xiao 20 bottles, 12714319 20 bottles, Hua Qitong 15 bottles, Amei 11 bottles, Liangsheng ink dye 10 bottles, Fortune 10 bottles, Shuaibi 10 bottles, No worries 10 bottles, Ning 10 bottles of Fei Lemon, 10 bottles of Long-cherished Wish, 10 bottles of Midsummer, 10 bottles of Partial Official Style, 10 bottles of Wuwu, 10 bottles of 4 aces, 6 bottles of Amiao, 5 bottles of Xiaoxiao Muyu, 5 bottles of Luodenghua, 5 bottles of 022, traces? 5 bottles, pisces 5 bottles, WeiweixiaoªÑ 5 bottles, fiona2357 3 bottles, la la la la la 2 bottles, Meng Ni 1 bottle, I just want to be an African chief 1 bottle, the master is a fat black cat 1 bottle, Yi Ren 1 bottle of Lishang, 1 bottle of Time, 1 bottle of Qingqingzijin, 1 bottle of 25164292, 1 bottle of Mingyue Bishuijian, 1 bottle of Manyi, and 1 bottle of Moxiao Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! ^_^(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com little phoenix girl You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! From Sun Wukong's point of view, the little white dragon is a spoiled child. Normally, he would make a mess when asked to fetch water. He would scream in agony if he bumped into something. Now, a piece of flesh has been torn off by this cub, and he can't even cry for father or mother. Shouting to go back to Nanhai. In fact, Xiao Bailong didn¡¯t say anything at this time. He picked up the little girl and wanted to make her relax. The little girl looked at Sun Wukong with a pair of big watery eyes. She slowly swallowed the dragon meat in her mouth and tilted her head to wait for Sun Wukong to finish. Sun Wukong said, "It is wrong to eat people." The little girl spoke softly and looked well-behaved, "I don't eat people." Dad said that human flesh is the least nutritious and unpalatable. Sun Wukong turned his eyes towards the little white dragon, and the little girl followed suit. Before Sun Wukong could criticize the little girl, the little girl said, "He is not a human being." Sun Wukong was speechless for a moment. He saw that the little girl's true body was a bird. It is not a joke for such raptors to go to the sea to catch dragons. It¡¯s just that in what era are you still eating dragons? "Then you are not allowed to eat either." The little girl nodded her head and asked innocently, without wiping off the blood on her mouth, "Can I eat you?" Sun Wukong bared his teeth at the little girl, which was a bit threatening. The communication between beasts is fast and effective. The little girl saw that Sun Wukong was more powerful than herself, so she obediently shrank her head and swung her short legs in the air. "I want to go home." Sun Wukong, "You hurt the little white dragon and you still want to leave." She probably realized that Sun Wukong would not spare her lightly, and a pair of fire wings appeared from behind her. A huge crow's head appeared in reflection, and she pounced on Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong subconsciously let go of his hand, and the little girl landed firmly on the ground. She glanced at the red umbrella at Sun Wukong's feet and flew away reluctantly. When she came, it was as silent as drizzle. When she left, it was earth-shattering. Her long tail feathers cut through the sky and dropped little golden lights. After the little Golden Crow ran away, Sun Wukong looked at the little white dragon. Tang Sanzang helped press the wound, and the shopkeeper hurriedly brought the wound medicine. When the little white dragon's condition stabilized, the few of them breathed a sigh of relief. Sun Wukong asked the shopkeeper, "Do you know this monster?" The shopkeeper slapped his thigh, "I didn't know she wasn't human." "Little Fengnu, that monster moved to Fengxian County three years ago. She spent a lot of money and bought a lot of farmland. Half of Fengxian County belongs to her Kong family. This girl is very well-behaved and never makes trouble. Every time I come here, I eat. Don't tell me, she has a huge appetite. She can eat a whole table of food. After a while, I got to know her family's situation. She said that her parents were traveling far away, so she followed her uncle. Her uncle and I I've seen him a few times. He's a young man who looks at people with his nose and then throws money at someone he doesn't like." Sun Wukong is not sensitive to money. He asked, "Don't you see anything wrong?" The shopkeeper laughed and winked, "It's open for business. I've never seen anything before. I'm rich and generous. Who wouldn't like it?" Sun Wukong asked again, "The monster has been here for three years, and you haven't noticed it at all?" The shopkeeper shook his head and guessed what Sun Wukong meant, "Except for the severe drought, everything is normal here, but I heard that the uncle and niece of the Kong family never lived in the Kong Mansion, and nothing strange happened in the Kong Mansion, so we didn't think much about it. This guy is rich. It¡¯s normal for people to have a little problem.¡± Knowing that he couldn¡¯t get any more information, Sun Wukong picked up the red umbrella on the ground and saw that it was a treasure. He expected that the little monster would come again. "Should we care about this?" Tang Sanzang didn¡¯t answer, meaning he wanted to see Xiao Bailong¡¯s plan. Xiao Bailong's face was pale and pale. He hadn't said a word from just now. Everyone in the room looked at him. Xiao Bailong slowly raised his hand, pressed it on his chest, and said firmly, "Master, I want to Return to the secular world.¡± Sun Wukong didn¡¯t understand, ¡°What?¡± Xiao Bailong said, "My father and my mother are a loving couple, but he is still afraid of my mother. I am scared when I see her. This shows that she and I are destined to be a couple." Sun Wukong scratched his paw, "But she is still a cub." Xiao Bailong took it for granted, "She is a child bride." Not to mention that the little white dragon wanted to return to the secular world, the little phoenix girl left Fengxian County and flew westward. She didn't stop until a large sycamore tree appeared in her field of vision and looked for a branch to fall on. Seeing that Little Feng Nu was back, the little monsters down there knelt down and called out to the little princess. Little Feng Nu was in a bad mood without her red umbrella, "Where is uncle?" Little monster, "Your Majesty, I caught a pig monster today. He said he was going to make a whole pig feast for the little princess. He is sharpening his knife in the kitchen now."   Xiaofengnu, who had just eaten dragon meat, was not interested in pork. She thought about her lost red umbrella and flew over to find Jinpeng. Jinpeng was very happy to see her, dropped the knife and stuffed the skull on the side of Xiaofeng The female hand said, "Let's go play outside for a while. The pork rib soup is already simmering in the pot. When I kill the pig, we will have a full meal tonight." The lower row of teeth on the skull was gone, and there were only two clusters of dark fire dancing in the eye sockets. She was held in the arms of Xiao Fengnu, and she was left with a charcoal-burning skull. There was a pig demon tied up next to him. His mouth was stuffed with something, and he could only make noises in his throat. "Little Feng Nu was unhappy. She hugged the skull and Jin Peng and said, "Uncle, I went to Fengxian County again today." "When will daddy and the others come back?" Jin Peng put down the knife in his hand and said to Xiao Fengnu, "Your father is going to take care of grandma's funeral affairs. He will come back after finishing it." Xiao Fengnu was particularly aggrieved, "Why can't I go with daddy?" Jin Peng shook his head, "It's very dangerous there, and he will inherit the throne at every turn." The eldest brother and his sister-in-law trusted him by entrusting the child to him. He would never let his niece suffer any injustice. Thinking of this, Jin Peng's fighting spirit instantly became high, he touched Xiao Feng Nu's head and said, "You go out first, uncle is going to kill the pig." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Your little theater Xiao Bailong: The sun was shining brightly in Fengxian County that day, and there was someone in the crowd. She was looking at me, but she came towards me. I thought it was love, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be death qaq Xiao Fengnu: What a big seafood ? ** The author cannot write a small theater, so he uses snippets of new articles to make you happy. Preliminary summary: "Seven Sorrows" was written by Cao Zhi of the Three Kingdoms. It uses the longing and resentment of a missing woman towards her husband as a metaphor for the resentment between him and the emperor Cao Pi. so¡­ Recently, Tongtian received a letter from Yuxu Palace, which read. "I would like to be the southwest wind and live in your arms forever. If your kindness is not open to you, how can I rely on my humble concubine?" Tongtian: He wants to mess with me! Yuanshi: Fuck! Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 50 bottles of Luoxue, 12 bottles of Ah Miao, 10 bottles of Shadow, 10 bottles of Tired Bird Returning to the Nest, 10 bottles of Ye Water, 10 bottles of Wu, 8 bottles of Master Is a Fat Black Cat, 5 bottles of Manyi , 4 bottles of Yiyikaka, 1 bottle of Mingyue Bishuijian, 1 bottle of Yuexiu, 1 bottle of Fushengweiyu, 1 bottle of Jinyu Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! ^_^(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Fengxian County You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Xiao Fengnu wanted to ask more about her father. Jin Peng waved his hand, and several little demons rushed Xiaofengnu out, chirping, "Little princess, let's play football." Xiao Feng Nu followed her out. A child's temper comes and goes quickly. What's more, three years have passed since this happened. She no longer cuddles up in the sycamore tree and sheds tears. After playing several rounds of "Little Feng Nu" Instead, I thought about the lost red umbrella. She was afraid that Jin Peng would ask, so she said to the little monsters, "I'm going out for a trip, but you are not allowed to tell Uncle Jin." The little monsters nodded obediently, and when the big crow flew away in the air, they saw a Taoist in front of them. They looked at the Taoist, and the Taoist was looking at the little Fengnu. After a long time, he said, "She's already so big." The little monsters didn¡¯t recognize the Taoist, so one of them boldly asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± The Taoist looked back and said with a smile, "I am your king's friend." Hearing this, he cleverly ran to the kitchen to find Jin Peng, saying that there was a Taoist priest with thin skin and tender meat coming outside the door, and he was a friend of the king. Jin Peng wondered if he had any friends. The Taoist had already followed him. When he saw Jin Peng, he smiled and said, "Friend Taoist, long time no see." He looked around. Jin Peng had a few pieces of freshly cut pork on his hand. The knife was placed on the pig demon's neck. When he saw the Taoist Jin Peng, he said enthusiastically, "It's you, come on. I'll show you my hand today, Wu Xiang." Pig's trotters, my niece ate them." Zhu Bajie on the shelf screamed even more miserably. The white-bone spirit in the haystack outside the kitchen looked at the sky and said silently, Second Senior Brother, don¡¯t be afraid. Junior Sister will teach you how to make a pig body skeleton after you have lost your body. I guarantee you will be slimmer than before. On the other side of Fengxian County, the little white dragon who had returned to secular life was changing clothes in the house, one after another. He just changed it and asked Sun Wukong to make some comments. At first, Sun Wukong would say a few words, but then he just changed his clothes. Face, if you ask me again, I will beat you to death with a stick. Tang Sanzang was reciting sutras from beginning to end. Xiao Bailong, the traitor, did not dare to disturb Tang Sanzang. He turned his expectant eyes to Sha Wujing, "Junior brother, which one looks better?" Sha Wujing moved his lips, "This body." "Really? But I think this outfit is too fancy. Wouldn't it be a good idea to meet her for the first time? I don't know which outfit she likes?" Xiao Bailong gestured in front of the mirror, put on another outfit, and then Ask, "Where is this body?" Sha Wujing nodded, "It looks good." "No, I think it's too plain, and it doesn't reflect the gorgeousness of Dragon Palace. Do you want to change a belt, but the belt I brought doesn't seem to match. Hey, junior brother, what do you think of this outfit?" Sha Wujing simply closed his eyes and recited Buddhist scriptures. Xiao Bailong was unhappy, "Junior brother, what should I ask you?" He kept chattering there for half the night. Sun Wukong¡¯s ears were numb, his eyes were wandering around, and he had no peace of mind. Tang Sanzang spoke up, "Wuneng and his junior sister don¡¯t know when they will return?" Sun Wukong knew in his heart that Tang Sanzang wanted to find those two people by himself, so he asked Tang Sanzang, "Just go after you find them?" Tang Sanzang understood what Sun Wukong was talking about, paused and said, "See the female donor again." Sun Wukong was happy, "I, the old grandson, can't even defeat the Golden Crow, what can you do against her, monk?" Tang Sanzang said, "If you can persuade, persuade. If you can't persuade, wait until the poor monk returns from studying the scriptures before making plans." Sun Wukong didn¡¯t understand the relationship between the two, ¡°Come back after learning the scriptures?¡± Tang Sanzang said seriously, "After cultivating to the right level, you can compete with the Golden Crow." The implication is that I can¡¯t beat you now. When I regain my true form and become Jin Chanzi, I will beat you to death. Sun Wukong said, "Then you can ask her now?" Tang Sanzang moved slightly, and he saw a little girl beside him, staring at Tang Sanzang. She was looking at Tang Sanzang, and Tang Sanzang was also looking at her. "Almsgiver." Tang Sanzang clasped his hands together with an indifferent expression. When Xiao Bailong heard Tang Sanzang speak, he subconsciously turned his head, and the room suddenly became quiet. "Give it back to me." Xiao Fengnu's voice still smelled like milk, and her outstretched hand was white and clean, showing that she was also a pampered master. Sun Wukong grabbed the red umbrella next to Tang Sanzang. Seeing Xiao Fengnu looking at him, he started to tease him, "What can I give you?" Xiao Fengnu understood that Sun Wukong was a master who was not easy to mess with, but she was also afraid that Jin Peng would know that she was fighting outside, so she said obediently, "If you want the treasure, I will give you something else, okay? Can you give me back the umbrella? This is what daddy gave me. .¡± Tang Sanzang felt compassion and wanted to ask Sun Wukong to return the umbrella. Sun Wukong had the idea of ??showing off in front of Tang Sanzang and deliberately said, "?. With Qin Feng joining in, the journey to the west became more gentle. Zhu Bajie didn't know whether it was because of the disaster in the kitchen or because Qin Feng, an elder, was there. He didn't quarrel with Sun Wukong along the way and concentrated on taking care of the rotten bones and the lovelorn little boy. White dragon. So only Sun Wukong was left talking non-stop, asking Qin Feng's friend thoroughly. Yuanzi of Dixian Town went to the wilderness thousands of years ago and rarely came back. The Wuzhuang Temple left behind was left to Qin Feng to take care of. However, Qin Feng only had a name. In fact, there were only two Taoist boys left to look after Wuzhuang Temple. Occasionally, Qin Feng would remember it and would go to Wuzhuang Temple. ¡°His ginseng fruit tastes good.¡± Qin Feng commented like this. Sun Wukong has eaten a lot of good things in Biyou Palace, but he is not very interested in ginseng fruit. Zhu Bajie is well-informed and knows that ginseng fruit is a good thing. The faster Wuzhuang Guanshi becomes, the more attentive he becomes, hoping that Qin Feng can share one with him. Qin Feng was indeed divided. He asked two Taoist boys to pick some ginseng fruits and mix them with other spiritual fruits in the garden. They made a large fruit salad plus fragrant tea and sent it to Tang Sanzang to prevent Tang Sanzang from seeing the ginseng fruits. In fact, I don¡¯t want to eat it. However, the monkeys will not cause trouble in Wuzhuang Temple now. Qin Feng called Sun Wukong out alone and told Sun Wukong, "In the future, Tang Sanzang will survive the tribulation. You must not interfere." Sun Wukong panicked, jumped up and asked Qin Feng, "It's not that Master wants me to protect him, why aren't you allowed to intervene now?" Qin Feng, "This is a private matter of the Western religion, and it is also Tang Sanzang's disaster. No one else can help him, he can only rely on himself." Sun Wukong stopped talking and went back to the house to sleep alone. When he lay down, he thought to himself that he had asked me to leave Penglai to protect Tang Sanzang, so I did so. I am not allowed to take action now. What do you think of me? He thought about it over and over for a long time, recalling Tang Sanzang's usual lukewarm attitude. Sun Wukong got angry again, secretly cursing the monk that a disaster was imminent, and he still acted like a normal person. Sun Wukong could not swallow this breath in his heart. During the day, he saw Qin Feng and Tang Sanzang chatting happily. Sun Wukong became more and more angry. On the day he left Wuzhuang Temple, Sun Wukong could no longer hold it in and said to Tang Sanzang, "Stop learning from the scriptures." My master wants to harm you." Tang Sanzang looked indifferent and said, "The Taoist priest has already talked to the poor monk." Sun Wukong opened his mouth and asked, "Then you are still going?" Tang Sanzang said, "If you have difficulties, you should retreat. Then the poor monk should give up when he leaves Chang'an and return to the world to become an ordinary farmer. What supports the poor monk along the way is the desire in the poor monk's heart to retrieve the true scriptures and save all sentient beings." . If he died on the way to seek scriptures, the poor monk would have regrets, but he would have no regrets." "Why?" Tang Sanzang rarely showed a smile, "Monkey, your heart is too confused." Sun Wukong subconsciously remembered what Qin Feng had asked him, whether he wanted to stay in Penglai and become a free and easy immortal, return to Huaguo Mountain to become the king of the mountain, or go to heaven to be an official. At that time, Sun Wukong had just studied Dharma for a short time and felt that being an official was the most majestic. Later, he became the Monkey King and became majestic, but he was always unhappy in his heart. After making a big fuss in the sky, he was taken back to Biyou Palace by Qin Feng and devoted himself to cultivating Taoism for five hundred years. In five hundred years, he learned a skill and became extremely skilled. He was even more powerful than before, but he didn't know who he was going to become. . Master said that there is no need to imitate others, just be yourself. Since he can't find the way now, there is no harm in protecting the monk's way for the time being. Sun Wukong turned his face aside and led his ancestor forward, "Who is like you and only knows how to chant sutras all day long? Listen carefully, I, Sun Wukong, have been ordered by my master to accompany you to the West to obtain sutras. Otherwise, I will not care about your life or death. " ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù About Baolian Lantern: When he learned that his sister was getting married, Yang Jian said to Fairy Yunhua, "There are many rules in heaven, so let my sister go back to Taoshan to live." Fairy Yunhua readily agreed. The Third Holy Mother resigned from the Heavenly Court and gave birth to a son half a year later, named Chenxiang. Eighteen years later, Chenxiang joined the Heavenly Court and took over the position of Huayue Sanniang - the Third Holy Mother. So, the lotus lantern was finished. ? ** Since Jinjiang has not announced the list of winners of the Lantern Festival Poetry Competition, here we will award the Non-Chief Award to all the little angels who participated in the poetry competition. Thank you little angels for voting for me~ Thank you to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 1 piece of gddg285, 1 piece of Chizao Yaowan, 1 piece of Don¡¯t Make Trouble Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: Fen Xiao 63 bottles, Unknown Chigua Eat Noodles 45 bottles, Xiaoyao Xuanyuan 20 bottles, Ye Xi 12 bottles, Great! 10 bottles, Yu Xiyue 10 bottles, Ming 10 bottles of Bei, 10 bottles of Zhaozhao Ruyu, 8 bottles of Miss Sister, 5 bottles of This Little Rivet Anchor, 3 bottles of Dark Series 2, 1 bottle of Manyi, 1 bottle of I wish my heart was like glass, 1 bottle of Bright Moon and Clear Water , I just want to be an African chief 1 bottle, Hong Kong¡¯s first leader blows 1 bottle, rush hour 1 bottle, flies flying out of my head 1 bottle Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! ^_^(Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com)Two and three bottles, Man Yi 1 bottle, I wish my heart was like glass 1 bottle, Bright moon and clear water 1 bottle, I just want to be an African chief 1 bottle, Hong Kong and Black leader blows 1 bottle, Rush hour 1 bottle, Flying in the head Out of 1 bottle of flies Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! ^_^(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Asura You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Sun Wukong could not figure out what medicine these two men were selling in their gourds. He said goodbye to Qin Feng, took a few pigs, pigs, dragons and dragons and continued on the road. Zhu Bajie is the best at watching eyes, and he is sensitive to the cold war between Sun Wukong and Tang Sanzang. He is curious and wants to ask but has no courage to ask, so he can only think about it with Xiao Bailong and the others. "Junior brother, do you think Master and the others are hiding something from us?" Xiao Bailong was still commemorating his dead love. Zhu Bajie asked him, and Xiao Bailong said, "Ask what love is in the world" Zhu Bajie: Are you guilty of lust or am I guilty of lust? In his previous life, he was demoted to the mortal world by Yaochi, and his reputation was still for teasing Chang'e. There is a ghost Chang'e in Guanghan Palace. Empress Chang Xi is almost the same as Empress Ehuang. This unfounded crime caused Zhu Bajie to have a psychological shadow on the beautiful woman. Especially women with high positions of power, such as Xiao Feng Nu. The descendant of the prince of the demon clan, even in heaven, he would call her "Princess Jin An". He hates it. Xiao Bailong couldn't get any results from this question, so Zhu Bajie went to find Sha Wujing. This junior brother who had no sense of existence from beginning to end gave Zhu Bajie a suggestion after listening to Zhu Bajie's doubts. "Ask Master." Zhu Bajie, "If I could ask Master, would I ask you?" Sha Wujing¡¯s expression showed confusion, ¡°Senior brother, you asked me.¡± "" Both of them were like this. The angry Zhu Bajie ran to chat with his ancestor, probably because he felt that the silent ancestor could not speak. Zhu Bajie talked a lot and argued for a long time. Finally, the ancestor got impatient and dropped his hand. Bamboo shoots, bite into the pig head. Zhu Bajie, ¡°Mom!¡± Zhu Bajie is a person who enjoys himself secretly when he has nothing to do, and is happy all day long. He probably knew his future path. He could not go back to heaven, and it would not be a bad idea to go to the West and become a Bodhisattva. Recalling that his former colleague was also a monk, Zhu Bajie didn't feel any loss. He even calculated the future plans of several people. The master will definitely become a high official when he goes back. There is a powerful master behind the monkey, so he will be worthy of success no matter where he goes. Xiao Bailong has a throne to inherit in his family, so he won't stay with him. Sha Wujing was an idiot and couldn't argue with him. As for the ancestor, Monkey's master said that he would take him back to Biyou Palace after learning the scriptures. Zhu Bajie calculated over and over again and decided that being the master's second-in-command would be a good deal. He assigned himself the position of second-in-command and became more focused on his work. It just so happened that Sun Wukong and Tang Sanzang were having a cold war in the past few days. Zhu Bajie shyly squeezed in and helped Tang Sanzang in the saddle. After that, he was afraid that Sun Wukong would take revenge. After Tang Sanzang fell asleep, he came to talk to Sun Wukong again. He asked, "Brother Monkey, you and Why is Master so angry?" Sun Wukong felt unhappy and squatted down to play with monkey hair, one Sun Wukong and two Sun Wukongs. When Zhu Bajie asked him, more than a dozen Sun Wukongs turned their heads, making Zhu Bajie inexplicably feel guilty. "What do you know¡­¡­" Sun Wukong didn¡¯t see Zhu Bajie¡¯s little plan, but he was holding something back in his mind and spoke in an aggressive tone. He wanted to say that his master had set a trap for the monk, and he couldn¡¯t help even if he wanted to. No, why should I, Old Sun, help this monk Sun Wukong's mind jumped from one end to another, and his mood couldn't get better. Finally, he lowered his eyes and looked at Zhu Bajie, "It's windy at night, go and add some clothes to the monk." Zhu Bajie chuckled twice, sent Sha Wujing to work, dragged his nine-tooth rake and sat next to Sun Wukong, moved his buttocks, and talked to Sun Wukong, "Brother Monkey, we are old acquaintances, I am old When the pig descends to earth, only Brother Monkey will remember me." Sun Wukong¡¯s expression softened a bit, ¡°Because you scolded me.¡± This is the truth. He has never read a few books before and feels that being a Bima Wen is very powerful. If Zhu Bajie hadn¡¯t laughed at him, he might still be a Bima Wen and refuse to bow to his master. To be honest, he has Zhu Bajie to thank. Zhu Bajie thought about it for a while, and seeing that Sun Wukong¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look fake, he cleared up his heart and skipped the topic, and talked about the future with Sun Wukong, ¡°Brother Monkey, do you want to go back to Penglai?¡± Meeting Sun Wukong's eyes, Zhu Bajie explained, "This is not a question. Master is a Buddhist, and Brother Monkey, you belong to the Jie Jiao. I heard those Xingjun say that Buddhism used to be called the Western Sect, and it doesn't have a good relationship with the Jie Jiao. We Sooner or later the family will be separated, and I am asking now for the sake of Brother Monkey. It will avoid it being difficult for us to meet each other in the future." Sun Wukong was annoyed when he heard this. He was different from Zhu Bajie and the others. There was Qin Feng behind him. If he didn¡¯t want to learn from it, he would return to Biyou Palace to be a third-generation disciple for the rest of his life, and no one would bully him. This Sun Wukong doesn't like this road very much, and it was the same when he made trouble in the Heavenly Palace in the early years. I would rather fall outside and get a bloody head than use any relationship. Qin Feng said that he was stubborn and unfit to be an official. Sun Wukong also recognized itThe ancestor is a thief and a robber. He robbed the Western followers from your teacher and usurped your position as Buddha. The reason why you want to go to the West to obtain scriptures is because this Buddha is not good at Dharma and has only learned half of the scriptures, so he cannot save all sentient beings. " She said to Tang Sanzang with malice, "If it hadn't been for him, you would be the supreme Buddha now. You wouldn't have to suffer the pain of reincarnation and you would have been immortal long ago." After listening to this, Tang Sanzang said quietly, "For a poor monk, as long as he can help people in the world, it doesn't make much difference whether the hand he extends is a poor monk or someone else. All Bodhisattvas and Arhats are Buddhas. The poor monks obtain scriptures and the donors do good deeds. They are all sowing good fruits.¡± Guangmu obviously didn't like to hear Tang Sanzang's words, "If you don't envy being a Buddha, your teacher still expects you to squeeze out this Buddha and revitalize Western religion. If you don't remember your reincarnation, I will remind you a few words. When you enter Lingshan , you two teachers taught carefully and followed the instructions carefully. At that time, the Western religion could compete with the Chanjiao, and half of the believers of this great religion followed you, the Buddhist disciple. You, Jin Chanzi, are able to achieve this kind of success, all thanks to you two A teacher taught me, now the teacher is in trouble, you want to die without saving him?" Tang Sanzang said, "In this way, the poor monk can go to the West to obtain Buddhist scriptures." "you!" Guangmu didn¡¯t expect that she would be surrounded by Tang Sanzang. Before she could say anything, Tang Sanzang turned back and asked, ¡°What is the donor¡¯s obsession?¡± Tang Sanzang¡¯s eyes were a little gentler, and he couldn¡¯t tell whether it was pity or affection, ¡°The donor was born into wealth, but is in trouble and in a barren land, but is there something unspeakable?¡± Guangyan suddenly lowered her face, and casually pulled out the tribesman's saber. The scimitar was placed on Tang Sanzang's neck, almost cutting his skin. She said coldly, "Smelly monk, don't think that I dare not kill you." Tang Sanzang didn¡¯t say anything more, but looked at Guangmu with a hint of smile, as if to say, it doesn¡¯t matter, I don¡¯t blame you. This look made Guangmu even more angry. Finally, she imprisoned Tang Sanzang, and the sharp scimitar left a deep mark on the stone wall. This matter is not over yet. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Thank you little angels for voting for me~ Thank you to the little angel who threw [Landmine]: I just want to be an African chief 3 pieces, Yimuke 1 piece, Nuomi rice lotus root 1 piece Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angel who irrigates the nutrient solution: 30 bottles of wealth, 20 bottles of Flying Pig, 18 bottles of 022, 12 bottles of Just Want to Be an African Chief, 10 bottles of 4 a, 10 bottles of Ouch Ouch, 10 bottles of Nothing, and the Ballad of the Moon 10 bottles, 10 bottles of Zhaozhao Ruyu, 10 bottles of 20428832, 10 bottles of Zuiyue, 10 bottles of Shuiyue Liusha, 10 bottles of Lady, 10 bottles of Hyacinth, 10 bottles of Yimuke, 7 bottles of luluxiaochou, 5 bottles of Jialan, one 5 bottles of Dreaming into Chaos, 5 bottles of Overcoming Mountains and Seas, 4 bottles of Xinwanghen, 2 bottles of Jade Smoke, 2 bottles of Trace?, 1 bottle of Lucili, 1 bottle of Mingbei, 1 bottle of Manyi, 1 bottle of Que, and Tianyuejiang. 1 bottle of Bai, 1 bottle of Ning Fei Ning, 1 bottle of Mo Xiao, 1 bottle of No Regrets in this Life and Return to China in the Next Life, 1 bottle of Xinnuo, 1 bottle of Eucalyptus You'an, 1 bottle of Master's Fish Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! ^_^(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com After learning from the experience You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The tribesmen were furious when they saw this, and kindly advised, "Saint girl, there is no need to talk nonsense with this monk, just kill a hundred of them." Guangmu kicked him over and stared at him coldly, "You brainless thing." She, the Asura clan, was suppressed in the sea of ??blood in the underworld forever because of the word "kill". If she hadn't been clever and took the crown prince Changqin as her teacher, they would still be struggling in the sea of ??blood today. The ancestor has become useless, and you have to rely on yourself if you want to get ahead. She didn't want to be locked up in a sea of ??blood for the rest of her life, so she escaped with some of her clan members, but Guangmu herself was not sure about the future path. There is no doubt that she herself is liberated, but what about her clansmen in the sea of ????blood, leaving them alone? She wanted to help her people, and Prince Changqin also wanted to resettle the Asura clan, but the master and the apprentice could not find a way out until that day when Qin Feng arrived and woke up the dreamer with a word. Go to the West to teach. Western teaching is short of people, so it will naturally not reject them. Although Prince Changqin was dissatisfied, he thought of the current dispute between Randen Taoist and Xiangxi, and the dog bites the enemy quickly, so he reluctantly agreed. But this reason is really displeasing to Guangmu. Tang Sanzang couldn't see through it, so the way to learn the scriptures was gone. After seeing through it, she took the opportunity to belong to Tang Sanzang's name. Not to mention wanting to be husband and wife with a strange man, the calamity of light makes Guangmu displeased. Is she the one who only has one face to see? Naturally, Guangmu fell in love with Tang Sanzang, and this was the reason why he would not be ruthless when he arrested him. She doesn¡¯t want to be Tang Sanzang¡¯s disciple, she wants to be on an equal footing with Tang Sanzang. The saints of the Asura tribe are never good friends. Don¡¯t you want to overcome the tribulation? The tribulation of killing is also a tribulation. It depends on whether Tang Sanzang dares to overcome it. After drinking a few glasses of cold wine, the anger in his eyes subsided a little, and he told his clansmen, "Go and capture his disciples." Sun Wukong clearly saw the farce between Tang Sanzang and Guangmu. After Guangmu and the others left, Sun Wukong flew into the cave and took a good look at Tang Sanzang's temporary residence. After seeing enough, he changed back and talked to Tang Sanzang, "This bitch said Do one thing and do the other.¡± "Misfortune comes from misfortune. Not a single thing is left behind in the place where I live, including a change of monk's robes." Sun Wukong did not ask anything about the Buddha because he was afraid of causing trouble to Tang Sanzang. Tang Sanzang was rarely serious, "She knows a lot about the poor monk, who is the immortal?" "Immortal?" Sun Wukong sat in front of Tang Sanzang. "What kind of fairy? She is the Asura you mentioned before who fights with the underworld every now and then." Seeing Tang Sanzang deep in thought, Sun Wukong thought that Tang Sanzang Bodhisattva was having a heart attack, so he kindly advised, "Don't save me, this bitch will kill you." Tang Sanzang came to his senses, "She seems to have been instigated by others. She clearly doesn't like the poor monk, yet she still wants to marry him." Sun Wukong was overjoyed, "She is still being instigated by others. Monk, please don't forget that Asura has caused trouble in the underworld so many times." It was Tang Sanzang who told him about this. Now he would say good things about Asura. Sun Wukong said, "Are you two right?" Tang Sanzang looked at Sun Wukong and said nothing, and made Sun Wukong angry, "Look at me, what are you doing? Did I say something wrong?" Tang Sanzang said, "No." He closed his eyes and chanted sutras, but the strange energy in Sun Wukong's heart couldn't go away. He didn't like to hear Tang Sanzang chanting sutras, but he wanted to leave but couldn't. He could only sit next to Tang Sanzang and listen to Tang Sanzang's chanting. His expression softened and he actually calmed down. Such a peaceful day didn't last long. The next day, Guangmu grabbed Zhu Bajie and came to Tang Sanzang. The girl's face was triumphant and she threw the cat cub in her hand to Tang Sanzang, "Kill this cat and I will let you go." apprentice." Guangmu didn¡¯t say the next words, but the scimitar in his hand gave the answer. Zhu Bajie tried his best to avoid the scimitar on his neck, crying like a ghost and howling like a wolf, "Master, save me, Brother Monkey, save me." Tang Sanzang picked up the cat cub on the ground. It seemed to be just born, its eyes hadn't opened yet, and its squeaking sound was much more pleasant than Zhu Bajie's. He put the cat cub into his arms and sighed at Zhu Bajie, "Bajie, I'm sorry for you as my master." After saying that, he looked at Guang Yan and said, "It is better to leave the matter of cleaning up the disciples to the poor monk, so as not to cause the donor to be guilty of killing." Zhu Bajie even forgot to cry when he saw Tang Sanzang taking the machete, and he realized that Tang Sanzang was not joking, "Old Pig has been working for you for so long, and you still want to kill Old Pig, you are not a human being." Tang Sanzang replied, "Don't be afraid, disciple. The white knife goes in and the red knife comes out very quickly." Zhu Bajie, "" Before the execution, Tang Sanzang asked one last time, "The benefactor has his word."?, a rabbit was chewing vegetable leaves inside, and Qin Feng next to him was smiling. The light in the room was not good, and Sun Wukong felt that his master's smile was a little oozing. "Master." Qin Feng looked up and saw Sun Wukong hesitating, and knew that he had something to come to him. He pointed to the place for Sun Wukong to sit down, and took the initiative to say, "Have you thought about it?" With Qin Feng¡¯s words, Sun Wukong suddenly relaxed and his eyes became firmer, ¡°I have thought about it, my disciple wants to go to the West.¡± Qin Feng said with a smile, "If you go to the West, go to Tang Sanzang. Tang Sanzang will return to his true form after he attains the true state of cultivation. Jin Chanzi is a disciple of the Buddha and a capable person in his own right. If you stay with him, you are afraid that he will try to Take care of you in turn.¡± Sun Wukong scratched his head and did not refute Qin Feng's words. He just said, "I heard that to become a Buddha, one has to do good deeds. He is always involved in killing evil, which is very detrimental to practice. If a disciple does not practice good ways, he will not become a Buddha, and he will have nothing to do. , it is better to be a thug and save him from this obstacle." Qin Feng didn't ask any more questions, "Just do it if you want to do it. Remember, your roots are in Jiejiao." Sun Wukong was stunned and bowed deeply to Qin Feng, "Thank you, Master." After Sun Wukong left, Qin Feng's smile faded. He faced the rabbit in the cage with a cold tone, "You think I lost, you idiot." Tang Sanzang¡¯s temperament destined him not to argue with Taoist Ran Deng. Even if he regained his true form, he would still be a law-abiding master. He sent Sun Wukong to Tang Sanzang to remind Taoist Ran Deng not to think too much. He can help Taoist monks become Buddhas, and he can also revive Western religion. If he honestly fights with Western religions for the rest of his life, he will not touch Randen Taoist. If there is a quarrel, Buddhism will be the next Western religion. The news that Sun Wukong went to teach in the West made many disciples of Jiejiao regret. Thinking that the last disciple was expelled from the school by Qin Feng, everyone thought it was no big deal and betrayed the school, which is the characteristic of the master's brothers. After Tang Sanzang succeeded in obtaining scriptures, there were no major changes in the Three Realms. Haotian was about to leave, and Heaven was busy with the transition of power. The two religions became more and more low-key. With the addition of the Asura clan, the Western religion gained more confidence and began to compete with Buddhism for incense. It's just that the human race is really ruthless, and his son often reneges on what the emperor promised, and often launches campaigns to destroy Buddhism, which makes the two Westerners and Randen Taoist lose their temper. ???????????????????????????????? You dragons who descended to earth to become emperors, have you ever made a dirty deal with Jie Jiao? In this situation where everyone is busy and only the West is busy, the Great Wilderness has opened its channels again. It was learned that Haotian had secured his position as the Emperor of Heaven, and the Emperor of the East suddenly appeared in heaven, making Haotian look ugly. However, Haotian and Donghuang Taiyi had nothing to say at this moment, and could only watch Donghuang Taiyi wandering around in the wilderness. Donghuang Taiyi first went to Huoyun Cave to meet Di Jun. The two brothers talked all night long. I don¡¯t know what they talked about. In the end, Donghuang Taiyi had a little phoenix beside him. He took the little girl to Xihe Country, played there for a day, and went to Jiejiao along the way. Qin Feng especially welcomed this old friend whom he had seen for a long time. Seeing all the things in the wilderness, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi couldn't help but warmly invited Qin Feng. "Fellow Taoist Hongyun and fellow Taoist Zhen Yuanzi both miss you. Why don't you come to Dahuang to stay for three thousand years?" , I can also fulfill my duty as a landlord." Qin Feng smiled and refused. After Donghuang Taiyi left, Tongtian looked unhappy and ignored Qin Feng for a long time. Qin Feng asked, "Are you angry?" Tongtian turned his back to Qin Feng, "No." Qin Feng laughed for a long time, walked to Tongtian and whispered in a low voice, and then left. Tongtian was anxious, "Say it again." Qin Feng refused to talk any more, holding the lesson plan and saying that he was going to class. Tongtian grabbed Qin Feng's wrist, held him in his arms, and acted like a rogue, "I won't let you go if you don't tell me, and I will kiss you even more." , kiss until you are willing to tell." Qin Feng blushed, and obediently leaned into Tongtian's ear and spoke again. Tongtian narrowed his eyes happily, lowered his head and kissed her, which made Qin Feng dissatisfied, "I promised not to kiss him." Tong Tian was very proud, "It's one thing after another. It was just now that I didn't kiss you. Now I want to kiss you, so I will kiss you." "I will not only kiss you today, but also tomorrow and every day." Tongtian hugged Qin Feng's waist tightly, thought for a while and said, "We will go back to Sanqing Palace in a while, just the two of us, okay?" He has thought about it, and he can leave the matters within the church to Jin Ling, so that he and Qin Feng can stay in Sanqing Palace as long as they want without anyone disturbing them. Later, I heard that Tongtian had returned to Sanqing Palace, and I and Yuanshi had also returned. Tongtian: ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Thank you little angels for voting for me~ Thank you to the little angel who threw [landmine]: I just want to be an African chieftain 1 piece Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 89 bottles of Xinnuo, 10 bottles of Shadow, 10 bottles of Pianguange, 10 bottles of Yemu Nanzhi, 8 bottles of Jinse Sihuanian, 6 bottles of Xingchen Yihuan, 5 bottles of Lanlingcao, There are 5 bottles of candy on the knife, 3 bottles of Jinjiang Many Cubs Appeared, 3 bottles of Traces?, 2 bottles of Master¡¯s Fish, 1 bottle of I want a cookie, 1 bottle of Fang Shishi, 1 bottle of Que, 1 bottle of Brother-in-law, and 1 bottle of Bullying. 1 bottle of Shan Gan Hai, 1 bottle of Man Yi, 1 bottle of Mo Xiao Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! ^_^(Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com)nbsp; Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 89 bottles of Xinnuo, 10 bottles of Shadow, 10 bottles of Pianguange, 10 bottles of Yemu Nanzhi, 8 bottles of Jinse Sihuanian, 6 bottles of Xingchen Yihuan, 5 bottles of Lanlingcao, There are 5 bottles of candy on the knife, 3 bottles of Jinjiang Many Cubs Appeared, 3 bottles of Traces?, 2 bottles of Master¡¯s Fish, 1 bottle of I want a cookie, 1 bottle of Fang Shishi, 1 bottle of Que, 1 bottle of Brother-in-law, and 1 bottle of Bullying. 1 bottle of Shan Gan Hai, 1 bottle of Man Yi, 1 bottle of Mo Xiao Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! ^_^(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Extra 1 You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! I don¡¯t know how many years later, the flowers in Sanqing Palace were in full bloom, and Yuan Shi stood under the tree. Seeing that Sanqing Palace was still the same as before, he was very disdainful and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with spending so much effort to keep Sanqing Palace?¡± Tongtian smiled and said nothing. The young man's eyes have gone through vicissitudes of life, but when he smiles, the sky is still full of stars, and his original intention remains unchanged. Yuanshi asked again, "The love tribulation has not been over yet?" The great road is immortal, and the saints are immortal. Several religions have come and gone, and many old friends have disappeared. However, Tongtian acted like a demon and protected Qin Feng. He also said that with the three thousand avenues, Qin Feng would become a saint one day. A young man in white clothes with a childish face came from a distance. When he saw Tongtian, he shouted, "Master." Tongtian put down his fishing rod and introduced Yuanshi to the young man, "This is your second uncle." At the end of the flowers, Yuanshi heard the young man calling himself, "Disciple Qin Feng, I have met the second uncle." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù "Reincarnation and rebuilding this kind of thing, once reborn, second time familiar, does not refer to Qin Feng, but to Tongtian. The ancients said: A teacher is someone who preaches the truth, acquires knowledge and resolves doubts. As a teacher, Tongtian has the obligation to lead Qin Feng into the avenue, give lectures, give instructions on formations, etc. With this idea in mind, Tongtian became playful, pretended to be an ordinary person, and came to Qin Feng's house to teach. "The first time you preach, let's talk about five hundred years." Qin Feng, who was only five years old, counted for an entire afternoon and still didn¡¯t know how long five hundred years was. ? ** When Qin Feng¡¯s living parents found out that this teacher did not teach the Four Books and Five Classics, and that he was too recited to forget his feelings, they directly drove Tongtian away. The first teaching career ended in failure. Unwilling to be reconciled, Tongtian kept up his efforts and used a trick to get Qin Feng's parents to be sent to the Taoist temple. Without his parents around, Tongtian, the master, could be said to be very comfortable. It¡¯s the little problems in life that give Tongtian a headache. "Master, I'm hungry." "I want to eat meat." After finally getting food and drinks done, Qin Feng gave Tongtian another big surprise the next day. Tongtian stood beside the bed with a broken face, Qin Feng cried loudly, "I didn't mean it." The child wet the bed. He missed the omnipotent leader of the Cult. ? ** After working hard to raise the child, Tongtian found that his cabbage was about to be eaten by pigs. The little girl next to him comes to the door every now and then, giving Qin Feng this and that. Tongtian was very angry and severely warned Qin Feng. "You are not allowed to flirt with flowers." The young man nodded seriously, "Don't worry, disciple, my mother has to arrange a marriage for the disciple." Then Qin Feng discovered that his master's face was even darker. The little girl was looking for Qin Feng every day, so Tongtian didn't think it was strange when the matchmaker came to his door. He thought of countless reasons to deal with it, but he never expected it. "Hasn't Taoist Master thought about renewing his string?" Fortunately, Qin Feng recovered the memory of his previous life before Tongtian continued his string. ? ** If interference from outsiders is troublesome, then Qin Feng¡¯s stubbornness is a headache. ??The young emperor, who has read poetry and books since he was a child, is well versed in literature and martial arts, and vows to become an emperor through the ages and win a name in history. "I am the emperor, and all my subjects are my subjects throughout the world. Why should I listen to what you, a demon, say and learn the art of immortality? Come and take down this demon for me." For the first time, Tongtian experienced Qin Feng¡¯s ruthlessness. Tongtian, who was driven away after entering the palace three times, was very sad. He confided his troubles to me, but I turned my back and rolled my eyes. I am your eldest brother, not your father Pangu. I drove Tongtian out because he refused to eat dog food. Tongtian, who was kicked out, met someone. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Standing under a tree in a long robe, he is standing under a tree with a handsome appearance, almost wanting to ride away in the wind. Tongtian called him, "Second sister-in-law Taoist friend." This Taoist, who looks exactly like Yuan Shi, has a cold expression. He holds a sword in one hand, and the sword's light is dotted with blood. Tongtian thought that his second brother had been stabbed again. He was about to say goodbye when the Taoist stopped Tongtian, "Do you have the Immortal Killing Sword Formation?" Tongtian said dryly, "Yes." The Taoist suddenly softened his eyebrows and said, "You and I are all one family. If you have any difficulties, just come to me." Tongtian took a step back, feeling an ominous premonition. After obediently handing over the Zhuxian Sword Formation, Tongtian went to find Qin Feng again. He delayed for some time, when he arrived in the human world, he saw the palace decorated with lanterns and colorful decorations, and learned about the emperor's wedding. It¡¯s okay, there was no time to think about it, Tongtian went straight to the bridal chamber, abandoned the bride and confessed to Qin Feng, who was dressed in wedding clothes, "I like you, I did that before to attract your attention." Qin Feng:? ? ? Second sister-in-law said, this is based on experience. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Extra 2 You can search "Those Years I Was a Senior Brother of Jiejiao" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Qin Feng didn¡¯t always slow down. There were several times when Qin Feng recovered his memory before Tong Tianxun came. As for why Tongtian has not been seen for a long time. Cats are all fluffy; Tongtian is a fluff addict; the most evil cat grass and cat teasing sticks. "Take shape first." Qin Feng, who was covered in fur, looked serious. "No need to force it." Tongtian held Qin Feng up and down his hands. Compared with Tongtian's satisfied look on his face, Qin Feng felt hopeless. Don¡¯t be a cat in your next life. ? ** It¡¯s not like this every time. Once, Tongtian was delayed in trying to stop the fight. After finally dealing with Yuanshi¡¯s affairs, he turned around and went to find Qin Feng. He was already waiting outside Sanqing Palace. Seeing that man with white hair, Tong Tian was speechless for a moment. "you¡­¡­" Qin Feng was confused. When he learned the reason for Tongtian's guilt, Qin Fengxiao was overjoyed. "I am young Bai." The Sanqing Palace was built by him and can be entered and exited freely. How could it be locked out and unable to enter? ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Other extras: Zhu Bajie often hates himself for being useless. After the Buddhist scripture study was over, just as Zhu Bajie guessed, everyone went back to their homes to do what they were supposed to do. He was made the envoy of the Purification Altar. Compared with the former Marshal Tianpeng, he lived a more relaxed life. But to say there is anything else to do is a bit of a dream. The reason is that those two are so capable. After Tang Sanzang recovered his true form, he could fight Sun Wukong without even taking a breath. As for why they were fighting, the reason was the eyesight. The Asura clan is too noisy, causing trouble every now and then. Guangmu is the leader, changing his tricks to cause trouble. Anyway, the two of them in the West had quite a headache, but the Randen Taoist next door was enjoying themselves secretly. Because the light eyes were brought back by himself, Tang Sanzang took the initiative to stop Asura. At first, he was only magically saved in Lingshan, and then went to the Blood Sea to be physically saved. He was able to cross subjects without any worries, which is enough to prove that Tang Sanzang was powerful and a first-class fighter. . However, Sun Wukong didn¡¯t like Tang Sanzang going to the sea of ??blood. The reason was that the physical salvation was contaminated by the evil of killing, which affected Tang Sanzang¡¯s practice. He said several times that Tang Sanzang still went his own way. Sun Wukong decisively changed his routine. He began to compete with Tang Sanzang to see who could achieve more salvations, and wanted to tell Tang Sanzang not to waste his efforts. Of course, the salvation here refers specifically to physical salvation. Zhu Bajie, who can chant sutras, immediately lost his job. How can we give birth to monkeys when we have pigs? ? ** About Lu Ya and Kong Xuan. "Probably the most down-to-earth husband in history. He spends all his time worrying about his family, trouble taking care of his children, and being angry with his parents. The source of other people¡¯s impressions of them is the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit. "Prince Lu Ya is so miserable. If he doesn't inherit the throne, he must inherit the throne." So you see, the emperor¡¯s family also has the worries of ordinary people. Today, Dijun is having a headache again with the issue of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. ? ** Tongtian Diary (It¡¯s too long, pick a few paragraphs) x year x month It¡¯s really boring to have to retreat again. The eldest brother and the second brother always say that Father Pangu is dead, and we need to encourage ourselves and reflect on ourselves. I say that the three of us will not be born until God Father dies. As a result, I was scolded by my second brother. unhappy. x year x month Found that dragons and phoenixes can be used as weapon refining materials, we will study them carefully another day. x year x month When I went out for a trip, my second brother said it was annoying. x year x month I took in a clever little guy named Qin Feng, who was very interesting in what he said, and the second brother was even annoyed by him. Fun. (¡­The retreat time was too long and there was no record) x year x month After leaving the customs, Qin Feng actually renovated the cave. The second brother said that he was not doing his job properly. After looking at the cultivation base, I really don¡¯t care much. ¡°But Xindongfu likes it very much. x year x month Qin Feng is so fun. He wants to go out but doesn¡¯t dare. Every time he looks at me, he always talks back. It was decided to take Qin Feng out for more walks. x year x month Today I went to the West and gained a lot. Fellow Taoist Hongjun is very good at talking about Taoism. But I don¡¯t want to hear it. x year x month I didn¡¯t expect Taoist friend Hongjun to attain enlightenment. Maybe this is what big brother said about each having his or her own destiny, but can I not go to Zixiao Palace? so far. x year x month   After listening to it, I have to retreat again x year x month I want to take Qin Feng out to play x year x month "Fellow Taoist Hongjun has accepted us as his disciples and will change his name to Master in the future. I asked Qin Feng if he wanted to be my disciple. Qin Feng's reaction was so interesting. I am a little worried whether he will take his eldest brother and second brother as his disciples. (Zixiao Palace preached three times, with many vacancies during the period) x year x month Why are you worried about Hongyun? Can he think about it for me? He said that Hongyun was his friend, so what did I mean? No, I had to make him worship me as his teacher as soon as possible. x year x month Finally, I accepted a disciple. My eldest brother quietly told me that my second brother also wanted Qin Feng, but he just couldn¡¯t bear to lose face. Fortunately, I was smart and told this matter in advance. Qin Feng is so good, I don¡¯t want to give it to my second brother. x year x month Qin Feng brought back a person. Is this Nuwa¡¯s human race? It¡¯s not good. x year x month Establish a religion and become a saint. (I wrote a lot about my enlightenment) x year x month The eldest brother found out that the human race is stupider than Qin Feng, and he has been very angry these days. (The Lich War, relevant pages are omitted) x year x month I found out that Qin Feng is really smart. The second brother said that if Qin Feng had not had poor qualifications, I would not even be able to become a saint. Hmph, I'll just say it if I'm jealous. x year x month For the first time, I discovered that Qin Feng can also act coquettishly. fun x year x month Why does he know everything? But my master's status is too low. I want to teach Qin Feng three thousand years of truth. x year x month There are too many things going on in Sanqing Palace. Qin Feng asked if he could listen to them for three years. Three yearswell, three years is just three years. x year x month I was so busy, I was busy with Sanqing Palace and then Biyou Palace. I couldn¡¯t see my shadow all day long, and I was angry. x year x month Why does he always pay attention to those disciples and never come to see me. x year x month Jin Ling said that Qin Feng was busy all because of me, but I didn¡¯t need him to be busy, so he couldn¡¯t chat with me for a while. x year x month Second brother came to me to discuss the matter of conquering witches, and asked Qin Feng to change his religion. unhappy. ¡­If Qin Feng wants to teach, I won¡¯t stop him. Just, sulk on your own. x year x month Qin Feng cried. He said that he wanted to stay in Jiejiao, so don't drive him away. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t cry, it makes my heart panic. But the way Qin Feng cried It would be great if he cried every day like Jin Ling. I watch him cry every day. (Skip some) x year x month Qin Feng lost the fight with Prince Changqin. Jin Ling said that he was attacked by Prince Changqin because he was protecting his disciples. These disciples made me mad, but fortunately they were not seriously injured. He was also worried about the prince playing the piano. Humph, he would kill the piano player later. x year x month Qin Feng moved here to live with me, happy. But why does he correct his homework every night? Forget it, let¡¯s do it together. x year x month ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the list of gods, the second brother¡¯s face is so ugly. Qin Feng was worried about the Western religion and said he wanted to go to Chaoge. I found that Qin Feng was a little too much, and he still bothered me when he had an idea. When he comes back, I must treat him well. x year x month The second brother said that Qin Feng also had a disaster, but it was also a love disaster. If Qin Feng ran away with someone else, wouldn't I suffer a big loss? No, I have to think of an idea. x year x month Why don¡¯t you go through love with me and then fool me with your reasoning? Well, who calls me your master? Remember, it¡¯s the most cost-effective way to go through love tribulation with me (Return of the Map of Mountains and Rivers) x year x month I have to think of an idea, don¡¯t let Qin Feng run away. ? ** Thank you little angels for voting for me~ Thank you to the little angels who threw [landmines]: 1 piece of Zhan Yimei¡¯s kilt, 1 piece of Cangyin Qianli, 1 piece of I just want to be an African chief, 1 piece of 1234567 Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 45 bottles of 1234567, 30 bottles of Yuyu, 15 bottles of Yuhara Demon King, 15 bottles of Jialan, 15 bottles of Chen Jibei, 10 bottles of Zhan Yimei's kilt, 10 bottles of Yanyu Lishang, Liangfeng 10 bottles, 6 bottles of Mingyue Bishuijian, 5 bottles of Jinlan, 5 bottles of Quick Update, 2 bottles of 24637199, 2 bottles of jing, 2 bottles of Confucius¡¯ Fish, 2 bottles of 26844253, 1 bottle of Qian, 1 bottle of Mo Xiao, 1 bottle of Sailor Suit Flowers bottle, I just want to be an African chief 1 bottle, Man Yi 1 bottle, Qing Qing Zi Jin 1 bottle, I have no regrets in this life and I will return to China in the next life. 1 bottle Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! ^_^(Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com)?Just want to be an African chieftain 1 bottle, Manyi 1 bottle, Qingqing Zijin 1 bottle, No regrets in this life and return to China in the next life 1 bottle Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! ^_^(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com